QE SRJES Of Qf\E}\
FOUR PLAYS OF
-'-- -.-..'
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
AT LOS ANGELES
GIFT OF
R. L. Linacott
COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS
EDITED ITNDEK THE SUPERVISION OF
JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AND CHARLES BURTON GULICK
FOUR PLAYS OF MENANDER
THE HERO, EPITREPONTES, PERICEIROMENE
AND SAMIA
EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTIONS, EXPLANATORY NOTES
CRITICAL APPENDIX, AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
BY
EDWAED CAPPS
PROFESSOR OF CLASSICS IN PRINCETON UNIVERSITY
GINN AND COMPANY
BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO LONDON
KXTKKKI) AT STATIONKHS HALL
<<>|'VHI(;IIT, HUH, MY
.JOHN WILLIAMS \VII1TK AND CM AKLKS BrKT<N <!UUCK
ALL KKiHTS KKSKHVE1)
ght fltfatnuum
i ,INN VMl Ci 'MI'AN\ I'K' l-
I'kll-.TUkS UnS'IuN U.S.A.
<v|
V
^
4
PA
4245"
A &
TO
JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE
Swpov dvrl fuyaXou <T|xiKp6v
4071^58
PKEFACE
This edition has been prepared in the belief that American college
students may now profitably read Menander, the unrivaled master
of Plautus and Terence, if the text of the manuscript found at
Aphroditopolis in 1905 is made available to them in an edition
adapted to their needs. Menander should prove no more difficult to
the average college freshman than Terence, and considerably less
difficult than Plautus. To those who read Plautus and Terence in
our colleges Menander should make a direct and forceful appeal,
such is the lucidity and charm of his style, his fidelity to life in
the portrayal of character, and the logical simplicity of his plots.
Even the young student will be sensible of the difference in atmo-
sphere l>etween the more or less exotic Graeco-Roman comedies and
those of the Greek poet, who depicts the men and women of his
own day with the skill of one who knew them well and was himself
a product of the social conditions in which they lived.
The chief difficulties that confront the editor who sets himself
the task of adapting the new plays to the needs of college students
arise from the illegibility and mutilation of certain portions of the
manuscript and the fragmentary state in which the several plays
are preserved. In dealing with mutilated and illegible lines I have
generally attempted to supply a text which should duly take into
account the preserved traces of writing and the reported extent of
the lacunae and at the same time should yield a meaning consistent
with the immediate context, with the plot as a whole, and with
Menander's known stylistic and metrical usage. I am fully aware
of the hazardous nature, in many instances, of such a procedure,
and in particular of my own inability to achieve the ideal which
Professor John Williams Wliite so justly formulates in his authori-
tative discussion of the iambic trimeter in Menander : '' to restore
the mutilated verses of the poet, whenever this can be done, in
vi PREFACE
order that as much as possible of the original language and action
of these charming plays may be preserved for the reader ; but . . .
in such a fashion as nowhere to distract attention from the poet's
own manner. The restorer should be content to l>e commonplace and
should impose upon himself the severest limitations of form." To
the limitations of form which Professor White prescribes and him-
self defines, in the article to which reference has just l>een made,
the great majority of restorations admitted into the text of this
edition have l>een made to conform. In exceptional cases, however,
a metrical structure which is supported by relatively few examples
in the preserved lines has IKVII admitted on what seemed to l>e the
evidence of the manuscript ; but attention is usually drawn in the
notes to such deviations from the poet's normal usage. How far
the restored text conforms in other respects to the above-mentioned
criteria the judgment of others must decide. But that the labors of
the two score of scholars who have enthusiastically given them-
selves to the study of these comedies have resulted in the discovery
of the poet's own words in many passages, and of the poet's thought,
if not his exact words, in many other passages, is shown by the
large number of lines in which a consensus of editiorial opinion has
already been reached. It seemed to me a better plan to present to
the student such a restored text, with its inevitable uncertainties,
than to permit his attention to be constantly distracted by groups
of unorganized letters and by dots and dashes indicating lacunae.
While freely adopting the suggestions of others wherever they
seemed to satisfy the conditions, I have admitted many suggestions
of my own, in the hope that I might here and there contribute
something to the constitution of the text or to the understanding
of the plays. In order that neither the young student nor the pro-
fessional scholar may be in doubt as to whether lie is reading
Menander or the verses of a restorer, all supplements except the
slightest and most obvious are inclosed in angles inconspicuously
placed above the line.
The complete loss of portions of these four plays can of course be
fully repaired only by the fortunate discovery of these portions in
other manuscripts. I'>ut, with the exception of the first play, of which
PREFACE vii
practically only the prologue is preserved, enough remains, especially
of the Epitrepontes and Periceiromene, to enable the reader to follow
the plots in their main outlines. By means of explanatory statements
inserted in the text at points where considerable portions are miss-
ing, and by full notes at these places, I have endeavored to bridge
over the lacunae and thus in a measure to restore the continuity of
the action. In these notes and explanations, and in the introductions
to the several plays, where questions pertaining to the plots and
to the roles sustained by the characters are discussed, I have tried
to present the available evidence on matters of plot-construction.
The mature student will find his interest in matters of dramatic
technique stimulated, and his insight into the processes of the dra-
matic poet's art quickened, by the independent study of the problems
presented by the disiecta membra of these comedies, especially since
the position of the manuscript fragments in relation to the whole
play has in almost every instance been determined.
Notwithstanding the objections raised by Professor Korte in the
preface to his edition, I have acted on my belief that the St. Peters-
burg parchment fragment 2 belongs to the Epitrepontes and has its
place at the end of the third act. As regards papyrus fragment M,
which I formerly associated with the quotation 600 K. and assigned
to the prologue, I have accepted as conclusive the testimony of
M. Seymour di Ricci that it makes a juncture with fragment NT,
and at the last moment have made the necessary change in the
plates. The quoted fragments of the four plays have been assigned,
where possible, to appropriate positions. The papyrus fragments LPS,
which scholars now generally agree in attributing to a fifth comedy,
and the small papyrus fragments l U and V, which have not yet been
placed, are not included in this edition.
The published facsimile of the four Leipzig pages of the Pericei-
romene and of vv. 855 to 887 of the Oxyrhynchus fragment of the
same play, and the photograph o,f the St. Petersburg fragment of
the Epitrepontes 2 kindly furnished me by Director Kobeko of the
1 First published by Korte, p. 1-50 of his edition.
2 The photograph of the recto side of this fragment, on which see pp. 34 f.
below, is reproduced in this edition.
viii PREFACE
IinjMM-ial Public Library of St. Petersburg, have Ix'en of assistance
in constituting the text. 1 have ventured to depend upon these
reproductions in a few instances, especially in the mutilated end of
the second Leipzig fragment, and to depart from the readings favored
bv the scholars who have examined the manuscripts directly. The
lack of a photographic reproduction of the Cairo manuscript is a
serious handicap to every editor and has greatly retarded the work
of reconstructing the text. Not only are passages still uncertain
which would in all probability have been finally restored, but the
wavering and often conflicting testimony of the scholars who have
examined the papyrus has led to an unnecessary and unfortunate
multiplication of conjectural restorations. And yet, with our pres-
ent imperfect knowledge of this manuscript, many proposed restora-
tions which will ultimately be discarded have at present a provisional
standing in the history of the text and will assist both in the final
decipherment of doubtful verses and in the interpretation of hope-
lessly defective passages. I have therefore thought it desirable to
give in the Critical Appendix a full report of the divergent or
mutually complementary readings of Lefebvre, Korte, and di Kicei,
and also to record rather fully the more notable restorations that
have been suggested. It is hoped that the Critical Appendix, in
spite of its bulk, will be found useful as a record of the scholarly
labor which has been bestowed upon this manuscript since its dis-
covers. It should be added, however, thai no such record can do
full justice to the contributions of the first editor, M. Lefebvre.
The commentarv is designed to give the college student the help
he needs for the understanding of the poet's language and style and
of the plays as a whole. At the same time nianv of the notes are
consciously addressed to the maturer student and to the professional
scholar. In the present stage of .Mciiainlrean studies no apology is
needed for the resulting lack of sharp definition, for the inter-
mingling of notes on elementary matters of stvle and grammar with
statements on technical points of meter or on Hellenistic diction.
In the interest of the latter class of students especially I regret
that the leisure hours of the year which has been at mv disposal
tor this ta.->k have proved too few for the preparation of the
PREFACE ix
comprehensive general introduction which I originally planned.
I shall hope to supply this deficiency if a second edition is ever
called for.
The manuscript of this edition was sent to the printer in the sum-
mer of 1909. During the progress of the book through the press a
number of important articles and .books have appeared, of which I
have been able to avail myself only to a limited extent. Legrand's
comprehensive and scholarly treatise on the New Comedy came into
my hands^ too late to be of service. My use of Sudhaus' edition has
of necessity been restricted almost wholly to the Critical Appendix.
The valuable articles on the Periceiromene by von Arnim, Robert,
and Schmidt contributed valuable suggestions, but necessitated no
essential modification of my own views, for after the publication
of the Leipzig fragments I had independently reached conclusions
regarding the plot of this play that in important details coincided
with those advanced by one or another of these scholars. Gerhard's
article on the same play reaches me as I write this preface. Harmon's
ingenious discussion of the title and plot of the play which is cur-
rently entitled " Samia '' was courteously communicated to me by its
author before its publication ; but I have been able to make only a
passing reference to it in the commentary on this play. The same
statement applies also to Rees' analysis of these plays with reference
to the number of actors employed. After Korte's edition had reached
me I was able to insert in the plates his reading of E. 14(5, to transfer
M to its proper place, and from E. 648 on to adopt the most impor-
tant contributions to the text communicated in his edition. To all
the scholars mentioned in the Bibliography, with the exception of
those whose contributions are marked as having been inaccessible to
me, I desire to make a general acknowledgment of indebtedness, and
more especially to van Leeuwen, Robert, l>odin and Ma/on, Croiset,
Korte, and Sudhaus for the help derived from their editions, and to
these scholars and to von Arnim. Headlam, Hcnse, Legrand. Leo,
Schmidt, White, and Wilamowitz for important suggestions of which
I have made use in my commentary.
To Messrs. (Jinn and Company and their editorial staff 1 would
express my thanks for the courtesy and liberality with which they
x PREFACE
have cooperated with me in seeing through the press an unusually
difficult piece of work, which has made heavy demands upon their
patience by reason of the shifting nature of the subject-matter, and
particularly to their accomplished proof reader, Mr. Steven T. Uyington,
whose scholarly advice and criticism have been of exceptional value.
I count it a high privilege to be permitted to dedicate this volume
to my friend Professor John Williams White as a slight token of
personal esteem and in recognition of the influence upon mv own
studies of his high ideals and distinguished achievement ^in scholar-
ship. For friendly oilices most generously given I can never hope
to make adequate acknowledgment.
PKIXCKTOX I'xivKKsrry, March 24, ]!>10
THE HERO
CONTENTS
PAGE
INTRODUCTION 3
TEXT AND NOTES 13
THE EPITREPONTES
INTRODUCTION 25
TEXT AND NOTES 47
THE PERICEIROMENE
INTRODUCTION 131
TEXT AND NOTES 151
THE SAMIA
INTRODUCTION 223
TEXT AND NOTES 237
CRITICAL APPENDIX 283
BIBLIOGRAPHY . . 323
THE HERO
The fragments of Menander's comedies which have been found in
Egypt in recent years have been disconnected scenes or portions of
scenes from the inner part of plays. The Georgus alone has brought
information regarding Menander's methods of exposition, for which
we have hitherto been obliged to depend \ipon the Latin translations
of his plays ; and of the Georgus the beginning is missing in the
Geneva fragment. We are therefore very fortunate in having, among
the leaves of the volume of Menander which M. Lefebvre discovered,
two pages from the very beginning of the second of the plays which
that volume originally contained. Pages 29 and 30 of the Cairo
codex, contained on folio A, give a metrical hypothesis, the cast of
characters, and the first 52 verses of a play which cannot be brought
into relation with any of the other plays found in this papyrus. The
title, however, is lost from the heading over the hypothesis. To
judge by the position of the remains of this heading, ENANAPOY,
the title may have been a word of eight letters ; or, on the supposi-
tion that the initial letters of the title and author's name were twice
as large as the rest and that a space of two letters separated the
two words, the title may have contained only four letters. 1
The coincidence that Menander wrote a play entitled "Hpws, from
which nine quotations accompanied by the title survive, and that in
the list of characters, after the names of the two slaves who speak
the prologue, occurs the name "Hpo>s fleos, led the lirst editor, M. Le-
febvre, to make the happy suggestion that this play was the Hero.
After the critical nature of the situation had been expounded in the
1 A. Korto, Her. d. siirhn. Akad., 1908, p. i:!8. In the heading over (he. hypothe-
sis to the Dionysalexandrus of Cratinus, Ox. Pap. IV, i>. <>!>, the initials of title
and author are distinguished by lines drawn above and below them. There,
however, the author's name is below the title, not in the same line with it, and
between the two stands the numeral rj.
3
4 MENANDER
prologue, the god appeared, like "\yvom in the Perieeiromene, and set
in motion the train of circumstances that led to the denouement.
Inasniiifli as no one of the nine quotations to which the title
"Upon is attached 1 recurs in the ;">'_? lines of the new text, the iden-
tification cannot he regarded as certain. And yet it gains in plausi-
bility when we observe that all the certified quotations which are
of sufficient extent, to suggest to our minds a setting and a context
fit admirably into the plot as we know it and can be appropriately
assigned to one of the characters. This is especially true of fr. 211,
'How sad it is that I alone must bear misfortunes such as pass the
mind's lielief." The words of the hypothesis, or/c ctSvtu 8' rj fjuJTij/j
ayav fBv<r^(paiv, read almost as a commentary on this passage.
The small fragment < ), which contains four and five broken verses
on recto and verso respectively, has been thought, by Lefehvre and
subsequent editors to be a portion of the Hero. It contains not only
the name of Mvrrhina (who might be the matron of the Periceiro-
mene) and a reference to the events of "eighteen years ago" which
plav so important a part in the coin plication of the plot, but also
an allusion to "the shepherd." The triple coincidence makes the
identification practically certain.
The "Mp(Ds Ot<k who gave the play its title was in all probability,
as Lcgrand and others have suggested, the tutelary genius of the
household. The best: argument in favor of this view is furnished by
Menander himself. In the Anlnlaria. of I'lautus. now generally re-
garded as Menandrian,' the figure of ' I,ar familiaris " comes from
the house of Kndio and speaks the prologue. Ilanc domum, he
savs, lam mull us an in is cst quoin possideo el colo. The occa-
sion of his appearance at this time is to bring succor to the girl
Phaedra. She is in great trouble. Violated by a young man of the
neighborhood who loves her. she is bitlerlv pom 1 . Her lover, whom
she does IIM( know, cannot maiTv her without a dowry. The time of
her confinement approaches. At this juncture the household god
intervenes; he causes Kudio to find the treasure, and thus sets in
1 < 'in- . [in it ;i tii in i ma < -i 'on i pa nil -i 1 by t itlr or author (adrsp. 4 -It K. ). one u'onl
known to liiivc In -en n-n| l,y MrnamliT i H>7~> K. I. anil one uloss that is probably
<li-ri\cil troni Mrnaiiili-r (< \. 17| rrnir in tin- tt-xi.
- Sri- (>])(.-. -ially (irl'fkrn, >7'/'//f/i zit M L'tui wlcf. proi:. Hamburg, iM'.tH. pii. 1 t'f.
HERO 5
motion the train of events which will bring happiness to his charge.
We are again reminded of the role of 'Ayvwa, and of that of Auxilium
in the Cistellaria of Plautns. But Lar is no such abstraction ; he is
a real personality, one whose presence and intervention required no
justification. We may safely conclude, then, that the intervening
god in this play is the household god, the soul of a departed ances-
tor, whose abode is at the hearth, who watches with loving care
over the family, 1 and who has a deep and abiding interest in the wel-
fare of Myrrhina and her daughter.
The scene of the Hero is given in v. 22 the Attic deme of Ptelea,
"Elm wood," of the tribe Oeneis. This was one of the most insignifi-
cant of the denies of Attica. In literature it is mentioned only by
geographers and grammarians. No Pteleasian is known to fame,
and from the inscriptions Kirchner has gleaned the names of only
twenty residents, all ordinary persons. The site of Ptelea is unde-
termined, but it probably 2 was situated on the eastern slope of
Mt. Aegaleus, the range west of the city, or on the southern end of
the Parnes range. This play shows clearly that it was, in fact, one
of the upland counties. Its citizens were a pastoral folk ; Gorgias
tends the flocks of Laches, and his foster-father was a shepherd lie-
fore him. Elm trees and wild pears grew there, and thither came
hunters from the city (fr. Sabb.). In the unconventional society of
such a community social distinctions would not be very closely
drawn. We can understand how Laches might give his consent to
the marriage of Davus the slave to the free-born girl Plangon.
The list of characters, in which the names are arranged in the
usual way, according to the order in which the personae first enter
1 In the Synephebi Menander referred to the heroes as malignant spirits, more
ready to harm than to help ; and that was the usual conception of the heroes in
Attica. Zenobius f>. (>0, who tells us this (v. also under Men. 450 K.), quotes a pro-
verbial expression OVK tlfj.1 TOVTWV T&vrjpdwv, adding a'vrrj (i.e. Tjwa.poifj.ia) r^raKrat ewl
rd)v fiov\ov.{vuv (v iroifiv. It is noticeable that the proverb makes part of a trime-
ter and that the first person is used. The speaker is himself a hero and of the
benevolent kind. The verse conies from such a speech as that of Lar in the . \nlula-
ria, who says ego Lar sum familiaris ex hac f ami Ha, and either from the
original of the Aulularia or from the Hero. See p. 20 infra. In rendering "llpws
by Lar it was not necessary for the Roman poet to transfer the explanation, for
Lar was always a kindly spirit. 2 See Liiper, Ath. Mitt. XVII, p. 4(1,").
6 MENANDER
the scene, reinforced by the hypothesis and the extant portions of
the text, greatly assists our understanding of the plot. These are
all typical stage names, familiar in the Xew Comedy. Laches and
Myrrhina are the husband and wife of the play, (Jorgias and Plan-
gon the brother and sister. Pheidias is a young man's name ; he
must IK- the rich neighbor's son. His father has no part in the play.
Sophrona is the name of the old nurse here as in the Epitrepontes,
Eunuchus, and Phormio; she is the maid and confidante of Myr-
rhina. Geta, Davus, and Sangarius are all slave names. Davus is
the slave of Laches. Geta, who shows himself quite unfamiliar with
the affairs of the household of Laches and of the relations of Plan-
gon with Pheidias, cannot be regarded as the .slave of the latter.
It is probable that he is not attached to cither of the two families
with which the plot is concerned, but is brought in as a Trpon-wn-ov
trpoTuTiKov, as is Davus in the Phormio. In this case Sangarius is the
slave of Pheidias. This identification of the characters satisfies the
conditions of the play, so far as we can make them out, and will l>e
assumed to l>e correct. The absence of Plangon from the list of char-
acters shows that she does not appear at all as a speaking person.
It is noteworthy that no Chorus is mentioned in the list. Possi-
bly the entertainment provided between the acts was of too infor-
mal a character to be dignified by the name chorus." The mention,
in one of the fragments, of the visit of a group of hunters from the
city suggests that these visitors may have performed this function.
The story that underlies the plot is 1 he familiar ?po>s K<U BuitfiOopa
iru.pdf.vov. Since we know the names of the actors in the story and
their relations to each other, and are supplied with the leading
motive Davus' love for Plangon - we are able, from our general
knowledge of the social conditions which .Menander depicted and
his manner of creating the complication and of solving it by the
device of an u'/yi'(i>^i<n<i, to reconstruct the slorv in outline.
Some eighteen years before the action begins (fr. O), Mvrrhina. a
young girl of good family, was wronged bv a vonng man unknown
to her. The occasion was doubtless some festival 1 that .Mvrrhina.
1 II was (in such ( asioiis Iliat a ymiim man muM most naturally have a
private meeting with a well-bred Athenian i:irl. Il was at a festival \' Artemis
that Painphila met Charisius in the [-'.pit rr]iuntes ami that Siniaetlia tirst, saw
HERO 7
attended, at which she became separated from Sophrona her attend-
ant. In due time she became the mother of twins, a boy and a girl.
Her nurse, who alone shared the secret, exposed 1 the children, plac-
ing with them some tokens, among which was probably a ring or some
other object 2 which had belonged to Myrrhina's lover. The chil-
dren fall into the hands of a freedman of Laches, an old shepherd
Tibeius. He has no knowledge of their parentage, but carefully
preserves the tokens and rears Gorgias and Plangon as his own
children. Meanwhile Myrrhina marries Laches, to whom she bears
no children. Years pass, a famine afflicts the land, and Tibeius,
in dire straits, has to borrow money from Laches in order to keep
the children alive. When he dies, his foster-son, Gorgias, assumes
responsibility for the debt and goes with his sister to the home of
Laches to work it off. He serves as a shepherd, Plangon as a
housemaid. At this time Gorgias and Plangon were about sixteen
years old.
So it happens that the two children are servants in the household
of their own mother, though nobody suspects the fact. They have
been there about a year when the action of the play begins. In this
interval a young neighbor of good family, Pheidias by name, sees
Plangon and falls in love with her. Her lowly origin and her pov-
erty forbade all thought of marriage between them ; a dowerless girl,
even if her station in life made her an equal, was not regarded
by well-to-do parents as an eligible match for their son. 3 The
Delphis in Theocr. 2. 65, at a vigil of Ceres that Phaedra met Lyeonides
in Plant. Aul. 30, in pervigilio that the girl in Men. Plocium (Aul. Gel.
2. 23. 15) was wronged, at the Dionysia that Alcesimarchus first saw Silenium
in Plaut. Cist. 89 and the girl her lover in the unknown play Men. fr. 558 K.
A festival is probable in Tor. Adelphi also, but is not expressly mentioned.
1 This is probable, in spite of 5uce in the hypothesis ; for Tibeius has no
knowledge of the children's origin, nor Myrrhina and Sophrona of their fate.
2 So in the Epitrepontes and in Ter. Adelphi 340. It is the nurse Sophrona
who probably exposed the child in the Epitrepontes, as it was a confidential
slave in I'laut. Cist. 107, an old Corinthian woman in Ter. Heaut, (121).
8 Plangon in the Saiuia and Phaedra in Plant, Aulularia, though well-born,
are dowerless, and Phaedra's father finds it hard to credit, the good faith of
an offer of marriage with waiver of a marriage portion ; cf. Aul. II. ii. So in
Plaut. Trin. 090 Lesbonicus resents the proposal of Lysiteles to marry his sister
without a dowry, as equivalent to a proposal of concubinage.
8 MENANDER
consequence is that Pheidias and Plangon are secretly united. 1 The
time uf her confinement is at luind.
At this point the action logins. Davus, tlie slave of Laches, con-
fides to Geta the fact that, he is in love Avith Plangon and that he
has gained his master's consent to many her, on condition of the
approval of Gorgias. Hut for the past three months Laches has l>een
absent abroad and the arrangement has not been carried out. The
acute distress which Davus displays in the opening scene is not,
due simply to disappointment of hope deferred ; it reveals to us
rather the fact that, a crisis has arisen as regards Plangon. Davus
has in some way s surprised the secret of her impending trouble,
and vehemently hopes for Laches' speedy return, that the marriage
may l>e consummated at once and Plangon saved from disgrace.
For he has resolved to take upon himself the responsibility for her
condition.
How much of this is brought out in the prologue we can only
surmise. But the speech of "Hpw? Otos. which followed the conversa-
tion between Davus and Geta, must have apprised the spectators of
all the preliminary facts. The household god no doubt desires that
the grave confusion which exists in the family of Laches, where dis-
honors are paid to him, 4 shall at length be brought to an end.
Plangoifs child is to be born this day,"' and to-day Laches is to
1 It was not, apparently, at the hands of an unknown person that Plangon
had suffered violence. I'heidiiis had seen Planiron and loved her. The serving
maid was not protected as a daughter would have been.
- Cf. the distress of the slave in Men. Plocium when he discovers that his
master's daughter has borne a child, as related by Aid. (iel. 2. '2:i. ].">: time),
iraseitur, sitspicia t nr, miseretur, dolet. The emotions of Davus arc
different because lie is in love.
:i Possibly by seeing a midwife enter the house, as in Tcr. And. III. vii (the
same motive in both the IVrinthia and the Andria of .Menaiidcr), or possiblv
through the gossip of a fellow slave.
4 The intervention of I,ar in 1'laut. Aulularia is due to the piety of Phaedra :
ea niihi cottidie ant t. lire ant vino ant aliijui semper snpplicat:
dat niihi coronas, eius honoris i; ra t i a. etc.. '2-', ft'. It is probably for
Myrrhina's sake that he intervenes in the Hero.
"> It is possible, nf course, that llie child was born before the action begins
or that it was not born at all within the period covered by the action. Hut the
view here presented seems preferable.
HERO 9
return from his journey. These two events will restore happiness
to Myrrhina and their proper station in life to her children.
From this point we cannot follow the plot in detail. But the
main outline of events is clear. A child is born to Plangon ; Davus
takes the blame upon himself and proposes to marry her. But this
solution is rendered impossible, probably by Myrrhina's finding in
Plangon's possession the tokens with which her own child had been
exposed. With the help of Sophrona and a little inquiry she learns
that Gorgias and Plangon are her own long-lost children. Her joy
at this discovery, however, is mingled with bitterness and sorrow,
for Plangon's disgrace becomes her own ; and, besides, while it is
more important than ever that the secret of her girlhood shall be
kept from her husband, it will now be almost impossible to accom-
plish this. She must bear her grief alone (fr. 210). At this juncture
Laches returns and learns what has happened in his absence. The
fact is soon disclosed that the tokens by which Myrrhina had discov-
ered her children also prove him to be their father. And finally
Pheidias, Plangon's secret lover, when he finds that the obstacle to
their marriage is removed, gladly takes her to wife. As for Davus,
he probably receives his liberty as the reward of his unselfish love
and high-minded devotion.
The plot seems to require the presence of only two houses in the
scene, as in the other three plays of the Cairo manuscript. One of
these is the hoxise of Laches, the second is that of his young neighbor
Pheidias.
MENANAPOT
[AI]
"Appcv r re 6rf\v 0' u/xu TtKovcra
tSwKtv 7riTpO7ra> rpt<f>tiv ' ei$* vartpov
y <f>6tipavTu. TU>TU 8' viriOtTO
7rpos O.VTOV dyvowv. 6f.pa.ir(av Se Tis
5 cveVecrcv us Ipwra TT^S
The page number *0' shows that one
play of 28 pages (ca. 980 lines) pre-
ceded the Hero in the codex.,
The language of this metrical hy-
pothesis betrays its late origin. The
metrical hypotheses of Sulpicius Apol-
linaris to the plays of Terence also con-
sist of twelve verses. Note that the
past tenses are here used in the narra-
tive, as in the metrical hypotheses to
Soph. Oedipus Coloneus and Philocte-
tes ; those prefixed to the plays of Aris-
tophanes, Plautus, and Terence employ
the present. See Leo, Plant. Forsch.
pp. 'JO ff.
1. irap6vos : Myrrhina ; her chil-
dren are Gorgias and Phuigon. The
fifth foot is unmetrical in the MS. (the
line ends #77X1; 0' a^a.), and may have
been so originally.
2. cSuKtv : in such circumstances
the mothers of comedy usually expose
their children, and Myrrhina probably
did this, through Sophrona. cmTpo-
irj: overseer or steward, Tibeius, who
passed as father of the twins, cf. v.21.
3. ryntxc : for ^7^/u.aro rf (pOtipavn.
The act. is sometimes used of the woman
[5]
in jest or in irony, to indicate the wife's
superiority in wealth or rank to her
husband, as Eur. Med. (30<5 pCiv ya/j.ovffa
KO.I irpoSovffd <re; fr. trag. adesp. 104 N.
fydfj-rj/rfv ' EX^KT; TO v Otois ffrvyovfievov. So
the mid. is used of the husband, Anacr.
fr. 82 Cr. /cet^os OVK e^Tj/uev, ctXX eyr)fj.a.To.
Cf . Martial, 8. 12. 2, speaking of a rich
woman, uxori niibcre nolo meae,
I iv ill not be my wife's wife. TOV $9ti-
pavra : Laches. ravra : TO. r^Kva.
iirt'OeTo : for vW^/ce, gave as a pledge
for money borrowed, cf. vv. 28 ff. So in
Ter. I leant. (i03 we are told of An-
tiphila: relic ta huic arrabonist
pro illo argento. The act. only is
used in Attic Greek, the mid. mean-
ing to take .x security, Phrynichus
cd. Lob., }>. 4(>7. The statement of the
hypothesis is not accurate ; bondage
for debt was abolished at Athens by
Solon.
4. 6 Tp'4>u)v inaccurate; it was the
son who undertook with his sister to
work off the debt, cf. vv. 2Hff. dyvo-
wv : i.e. that. Ladies was the father of
(lie twins.- Otpdirwv : Davus.
5. vtci.vi.6os : Plangon.
11
MENANAPOY
Ofi68ov\ov ei
TrptnjSiKT^Kti /xera /?i'us TT^V fJif.ipa.Ka..
rrjv UITMV </>' eavTof 6 Of.pa.wiav
e/3ovA.er"' OVK eiSvia 8' 17 /^r^p ayav
10 c
[10]
tupev /U.CV ycpaii/ TOUS eauroi
6 8' ijBiKrjKWS f\a./3f. TT/V Koprjv 6f
TA TOY APAMAT02
FfTttS
Aaos
"Hpco?
Nlvppivrj
15
6. SiaXaf&v : late for vTro\aftwv in
the sense required here, supposing.
But the statement is inexact. y c ' TWV :
Pheidias.
9. OVK clSvia : i.e. that Davus was
innocent of wronjj toward Plangon.
10. cSuo-x^pcuvf : cf.fr. 211.
11. -yvu>picras : hints at the usual
device of yvuplffnaTa, tokens attached
Fop y lias
to the person of an exposed child. See
above, p. 7.
12. .Similarly Moschion marries the
daughter of Niceratus, also named
Plangon, in the Samia.
13. TOL irpoo-wira : arranged in this
list, as is usual in the MSS. of Greek
plays, in the order in which they first
appear upon the scene.
MENANAPOT
SCEXE : the Attic deme of Ptelea, before the houses of Laches and Pheidias
ACT I PROLOGUE
Sc. 1. GETA, I)AVUS
TETAZ
Ka/cdz' TL, Aae, ^tot So/cet? TreirorjKevcu,
Tra.fj.fj.eyeOeSj eira 7rpocr8o/<a>^ ayajvLav
fj,v\a)i>a cravrw /cat Tre'Sas evSrjXos el.
TL yap (TV KOTrreLS Trjv K<f>a\r)v OVTCD TTVKVO. ;
5 TL ra? rpt^a? rt'XXet? eVicrra? : ri crreVets :
[20]
1. Geta and Davus are the names
given to the two slaves in the first
scene of Ter. Phortnio. Davus is there
the Trpbcruirov TrpoTa.TiK6v. Geta seizes
upon the most obvious explanation of
Davus's trouble the expectation of
punishment for wrong-doing. The ac-
cusation serves to elicit a denial of the
charge and thus to bring out an avowal
of the true situation. irtiro^Kt'vai :
in Menander's time o was regularly
written for ot in this verb before e-
sounds. but in the imperial period the
diphthongal spelling was revived. A
scribe, therefore, is responsible for ire-
iroi-i)Kfv in S. 460, where a short syllable
is required. In II . 34 71-01771705 and S. 355
iroi.fi, 01 is required. Sometimes o is
found before o-sounds, contrary to the
usage of the inscriptions of Menander's
time. e.g. K. 30-J. P. .Yi. 187. where a
long syllable would be admissible ; but
in P. 870 irowv the meter demands a
.short. See Kretschmar, I)e Men. reli-
quiis, p. 2(5.
2. -rra(i(i-y0S : -/ue7as a nd -/xe^f'^T/s ex-
isted side by side in composition with
Trav-, ei)-, Iffo-. The longer form, which
is also the stronger, suits the tone
of comic exaggeration. irpoo-SoKuv :
often of dread, as Soph. Phil. 784 KCU
TL TrpotrSoKcD vtov. I look fur worse to
come (Jebb). Alexis 288 K. irpoaooK.av
dti TL dei. cf. Ter. I'hor. I'.UJ magnum
. . . e.cspect o in a 1 um .
3. Verbera, compedes, molae
. . . haec pretia sunt ignaviae,
as the slave Messenio says in IMaut.
Mcii.!74. Of. 1'. i:,7. v8Ti\osit: sc.
TTfTTOriK&S KO.I TT pOUOOKUV, t'tC. (. I. P. 280.
4 f. Similar signs of grief in E.271,
(171, (!78.
5. tirio-rds : Davus frequently halts
in his walk. Menander does not avoid
13
14 MENANAPOY
AAOS
ot/xot.
TETAS
TOLOVTOV e'crrti', oj irovype crv. [25]
etr' OVK txprjv, /ce/3/u,artov et (ru^y/xeVo^
r <rot ruy^cx^et rt, rovr' e'/xot oou^at re'aj<?,
r tir) TrXet'o// \Kr)<; eVr creauro^ Tr/aay/xara ;
10 ou f/>T99 tru y ; et/cdrai? crv^avc'Ojixat ye crot.
r det yap et ^ n
AAOS
cru /Lta At" OVK oto' o rt
O) yap e'/xTreVXey^iat 77/3ay/xart.
re Setz'Tr Tra^u Stecaxat, 1'eVa.
FETAZ
KOLKKTT
AAOS
/xr^ Karap(t>, rrpos
PET AS
rt tru Xe'yet? : e'^ja? ;
tlio middle caesura, with or \vithmit a foot (^ep^drioi') is almost always in
pause in the sense; e.t,'.. in this play, Menander contained in a (|iiadrisyl-
vv. 1!. :J4, 11. Sc,- White. CI. I'/iil. IV, labic word of which the accent conv-
p. 1'iti. and for tragedy, whi'M' the sponds with the ictus." White, p. 14s.
bisected trimeter is not uncommon, So 7ra r u/nt'->e('es in \ . '1. I5ut see on v. 11).
( ioodell, iliid. I. p. 14") IT. 9. ( 'f. the ]il overh ^ai^a t\Kuv (<J> av-
6. (ieta interjn'ets I he m-oan as ci HI- rbv WCTTI KaiKtas (N.W. wind) I'('</>T], I r.
firming; his suspii-ioii. trai:. adesp. 7"i\.
7. Kpfj.d,Tiov : the slave's meaner 12. |iTrlir\'yfiai : ini'/ilrt'il in. cf.
savings, \\liieh (ieta slyly hints \\niild I'lnt. Mor. 7^7 r TroXtreiaf . . . wpdy/j-a-
liest lie left willi him for safe keeping: trir f/j.Treir\fyn(mf]v.
cf. Ter. I'hor. '.}~, l.'lf.. apud me ndi- 13. ('f. I-'.ur. (>rest. :>!is \\nrr; /j.d\i-
cuoin ]i a n x i 1 1 u 1 u m nnmmornm <rrd / i; fttar/iiid/iovcrd fj.f .
. . . (juoil i 1 1 e (( ieia) u n r i a t i m vix 14. Cf. Aristoph. 1'ac. ll'SH KO.-
de demeiisd silo sil'ilil detm- M(TT' a7ro\o(o. Trai^dpioi'. Karapui : dp
dans iieiiiuin compersit miser. alwav> in Attic; hence the article,
A dactyl that overlaps the following often omitted, is required with OtCjv.
15
AAOS
TEXAS
r \ / n / c
TT\OV OVOIV (TOl ^OLVLKOJV O
e^et. irovrjpov, Aa'. v
AAOS
rjv TI Trai^LcTK'rjv opwv
Ad. 444K. [35]
[A2]
20
ri;
yap
a/ca/co*> /car
TEXAS
AAOS
Fera.
OUTWS V)O~VX1[)> TpOTTOV TlVd.
Tt/Setos ot/cwv
16 f . A choenix of wheat (about a
quart) was a day's portion for a man,
Diog. Laert. 8. 18 17 yap xotviS- rifufpijffia.
rpo<f>^. lie rod. 7. 187 makes this ration
the basis of his estimate of the supplies
needed for the army of Xerxes. Geta
again in v. 53 refers to this brutal
theory, that the tender passion is the
result of high living ; cf. also fr. trag.
adesp. 186 N. ir\ripei yap 6yK(fi yavrpbs
avfrat Kinr/ais, f r. com. adesp. 238 K.
epwra Xtfet Xi/z6s, av d JUT), /3p6xos, Eur.
fr. 895 N., and Ter. Euri. 732 sine
Cerere et Libero friget Venus.
17. virtpSuirvcis : virepTpo<p!JLS, He-
sychius, probably with reference to
this passage.
18. irc'irovBA . . . TI : my heart is
dead within me. So often without a
qualifying adj., cf. Plut. Mor. 1101 A
dib Tra.ax.f-v n /SArio? elvai Kal \virfiffOai.
iraiSto-KT] : may be used of a girl of
free birth, as Men. 102 K. Hence Ge-
ta's question in v. 20.
19. icar* 4|Mvr6v : in. my station, i.e.
wcrel dovX-rjv. Const, as pred. with <rw-
[40]
v. Thedactyl in the first foot
forms an exception to the rule, see
note on v. 7 ; cf . also E. 234, 255 (both
proper names), 235, S. 440.
20. OV'TWS : of qualified assent, like
OUTOJS TTWJ, sic fere, in this senseonly,
followed by the qualifying adverbs
ijffvxv slightly, rpfnrov rivd in a fashion,
both in apposition to oirrws. Ye-es, in
this ivay, a little bit, after a fashion.
Cf. Ter. Phor. 145, quid rei gerit?
sic tenuiter. For TJO-VXV in this
meaning cf . the reference to Alexander
in Plut. Vit. Alex. 4 rov av\tvos th etfci-
vvfjiov ^o^xS KtK\ip.4vov. Davus goes on
to explain that, though she is not ex-
actly a slave, she is in a slave's position.
21. Ttp<ios: an ethnic slave name,
Steph. Byz. S. Tf/Setov rfaros Qpvyias
. . . tic TOVTOV Kal Tififiovs TOVS So^Xous /ca-
\ovffi (Kock, C.A.F., I, p. 705), schol.
Luc. Dial, meretr. 0. 1. Menander uses
the name elsewhere, e.g. in the Perin-
thia, Ox. Pap. VI, no. 865, and in f rr.
231, 1075, and possibly 330 (dXX ov
Headlam). otxwv : the legal
It). MENANAFOY
IlTeXeacri, yeyo^ais oi/ce'rrjs vco<$ <j*v TTOTC.
lyevcTO rovTO) oiouyota raura TratSta,
a><? eXeyei' ai/rd<>, 17 re IlXayywi', 779 epw,
FETAS
25 ^v^ fJiavOdva).
AA02
TO jneipa/aoV 0\ 6 Fopyta?.
FETAZ
6 rait' TrpofiaTLMV eV$aS' eVt/xeXov/Ltet'o? [45]
f uzn Trap' 77/Aiz' ;
AA02
otro9- w^ 17817 yepaiv
6 Tt/8eto? 6 TraTrjp 619 rpo^r^V ye Aa/z/^ai/et
rovrot? Trapa TOV '/JLOV Secrvrdrov n-vav, /cat
:u> XtyLto? yap 17^ p.va.v, etr' aTre
FETAS
ok OUK aTreStSof rf^o^ 6 SecrTrdrry? 6 crd<; ; [50]
status of the iMnaiicipiitcd slave was 27. irap' -fjfiiv : i.e. at Pteloa,oquiva-
siinilar to thatof the itu'tic. 'riic])hrase k'lit to tvOadi in v.21.
Tt'/ieio? fv IlreXfWt OIKUJC would be tlie 28. XafxfBdvci : i.e. Savf/j'erai.
reicidar formula for desiicnating a met- 30. airco-KXT) : I'ai'c, for awt^ripavft-i],
ic's residence. The eili/en would lie seliol. Aristopli. \'esp. l(i(l ; ef. Lite.
simply IlreXedcrios. The Kvpios of a libel'- Dial, niort. '21. 7 Xi/uy 6 40\ios A^tro
tus was his fi inner master, in whose a.Trf(TK\riKivai.. TTJV TpiTqv. etr. : (ieta
service lie often remained, as did the continues to jilay the role of wat,'.
old iiui-se in the Sainia.ef. v. I'!', and Ti- 31. OUK dircSCSow : would nt give.
beius here. the negative impf. of "resistance to
22. I't'-lea, a ilenu: of the tribe ( )e- pressure," < Jildei'sleeve, Syn. 217.
neis. < )n its site see above, p. ">. This TV^OV : ace. abs. . often useil in post-
]iassai;e fixes the scene of the play. cf. classical (ireek as adv.. in place of the
also fr. Sabb., below, p. 21. earlier foois. rdxa, or rax S.v. First
24. I'laniroii is a irood Attic name found in Xen. Anab. (>. 1.20.
for a free-born woman, v. Kirehner, 32. irpoc-Xapiiv : \apwi> (from La-
1'rosop. Alt. It rei-urs in S. -1'iH. dies) ?rp6s TCUS 5vo ^vais.
17
AA02
"crax;. T\vrr}cra.vTa 8' avroV, 7rpoorXa/3ai>
6 Yopyias n Kep^a-nov, e$ai//e /cat
TO, vo^pa. TTon^cra? Tipos rj/Ltas
; eXOwv ayaytov re rr^v
TO
TEXAS
AA02
/aera TTJS e/x^? K6KTr)p.vrj<;
Sta/co^et re.
TETA2
Se
TC
[55]
epta
FeVa, KarayeXa? ;
AA02
TKTA2
TOJ/
TTOLVV
34. TO. v6(U(ia : inrliuling the fu-
neral feast, sacrifice, tombstone, etc.
See I. von Muller, Gr. Privatalt. , j>.
21!) ff.
35. The dactyl in the fifth foot is
frequently so formed in Menander that
the verse ends in a tetrasyllable word
w ^/ w^-
36. dirp-ya6|ievos : dirodiSovs t uv
elpyd.ffa.To, Suid. and Ilesych., citing
Isaeus. L. and S. fail to record this
meaning. The noun is used in the law
of Andania in prescribing the punish-
me ut of slaves lined for theft, Ditt.
Syl. 2 658. 77 &v 8t ^j} eVnVet TrapaxpTJua,
Tra.pa.5bTu o Kvpios rbv otK^Tav rijj ddLKij-
Otirri ei's a.TTfpyao'iai', i.e. to work ojj 'the
line.
37. KKTT]^VTIS : of. sohol. Luc.
Dial, nieretr. i>. 1 ols fwtirav' \rrtKol eirl
rCiv 8f(riroiv(oi> o'vrai K^xP r l" Tai T V 'KeKT-rj-
M^" 7 ?/ ffvavidtTepov 8t T 'dfoiroiva..' The
participial force is no longer felt. The
usage goes back to the fifth century,
but is especially common in the New
Comedy, dea-iroiva is used in II. fr. -JO'.'
;ind in K., fr. M, p. 94.
38. iraiSierKi] : sc. TIS. Spoken in a
tone of mock sympathy, agirldoi'xsnrh
things?
39. (ieta's amusement is caused by
the tragic seriousness with which Davus
recites the trivial hardshipsof IMaiigon.
Davus has not yet disclosed the true
reason for his present distress; see
p. S, above.
18 MENANAPOY
AAOS
40 e'Xeu#e/3to9 /cat /cocr/xta.
TETAS
FeYa,
/ T / '
Tt OUt' (TV ; Tl
Trpa.TTL<s virep cravrov ;
AAOS
\ddpa p.ei>, 'H/Da/
ouS' lyKf-xeipriK , aXXa r<w '/ioj
' vTrecr^rjTaL T' e/xot
[<*>]
TETA:
et
AAOS
TTpaqiV lOLOLV t?
41. 'Hpa.K\tis the most common
oath in comedy. It does not occur in
tragedy.
43. Not a legal marriage, since one
party to it was a slave, but contuber-
nium. trvvoiKifciv, and, of the parties
themselves, ffvvoiiceiv, may be used of
either relationship.
44. iris apa : how comes it, then,
that, like TTIJS Sijra, cf. Horn. <d. 3. ->-2
Tiis T Ap' Cu>, Soph. Phil. 000 TU>? Apa.
45. irv6T|p6s : used by Anaxilas
34 K. of a garment worn in mourning.
The supplements from here on are
very uncertain, but may suggest the
tenor of the conversation. a-n-o8T)(ii :
i.e. Laches, whose return will bring
matters to a crisis. (iorgias is at
home. v. 'J7. Tptp.T|vos : the length of
Laches' absence helps to explain the
7Tt
17/cot y do"(/>aXa><j. n [t>5]
present despair of Davus. If he does
not speedily return, Davus' plan on
behalf of Plangon will be frustrated ;
see p. 8 above. On the adj. cf. Diphi-
lus 43. 18 K. tlffirtir\evKet> . . . rpiraios.
iirl nva irpd|iv: cf. Men. (ieorg., fr.
(ieil., v. () <iir68rifj.ov ets K^pivdof lirl
irpaiv nva, and Colax, Ox. 1'aji. III.
no. 400, v. 4 tiri U7>deis nvds, Plat,
fiorg. 484 I> e'j nva ISiav 77 Tro\tTiK^v
irpa^iv. Such business trips furnished a
common motive in comedy, see Knapp,
Cl. Phil. II. pp. 107 IT.
46. An Attic colony was established
at Lemnosand many Athenian citizens
had business interests there. SoChre-
mes in Ter. Phor. (i(i. Diniai'chus in
Plant. True. 01 is there on public busi-
ness. I^'KOV : rt'turn, cf. K. 'J4.">, Kur.
Hacch. 0<>8 <j>(p6/j.evos rjeu. Generally
with Trd\tv.
19
TETAS
avrr??
AAOS
Vots #eot<? 9vcrai
aV
TEXAS
TroXv TrpeTTO^ra)? /cat
r >o (ftpovels. eyai yap /cat TreVrjs c3i/ cr
Ovcrai^ aXt<?, ^ roj^ IIo r <Tet8w, rot?
to vXo<dp', r ei? 6vcria.v cru Sevpo ^>c
AA02
o
[70]
j Fe'ra;
Fr.
ov yap i>6Tr\'r](T0r)v.
FETA2
47. ^x 6 P 8a: (>/ ''fl r to i cf - Time. 1.
140 r^s /ifv yvti)/j.r]>, a) 'Atfrjvcuoj, ciei T^S
aur^j t^o/xai, Plat. Legg. 893 11 ^%6/iei'Oi
8^ ws TIVOS dir^aXoCs Trfiffaaros. TTO.-
Xiv: =orKa5f, ef. Plat. Tlieaot, 14'> c
dTTlOll' TTaXll'.
48. <ru>'oiTO : often implies motion,
when the goal is expressed in the predi-
cate (here 7rd\i>), as in Soph. Trach.
010 e? iror avrbv es 56/xofs tSoifju. a<i}dvTa,
Xen. A nab. <i. (1. 18 aufriaOt re d(T<pa\w^
STTOL OeXei ^/vacrros, of. TliUC. 7. 70. 7 wepl
sc. fVrt, = jtiXricrTov. C'f. Aristopli.
Eccl. 219 6? TTOW TI ^pTjtTTtDs e/x el/ - '1'he
word is rather formal here, it were an
excellent pi /in.
49. Cf. Kur. Hacch.47S f'x" 5* fii'?;-
crtv roiffi OiiovffiV TIVO.; and 1*. 70A.
50. ^pwv : //" 7 j/'fre JH Zuiv.
51. &Xis : implying abundance, like
5ai//t\uis. So Od. 1(5. 2-J1 x/'i"'"^ 1 ' Te ^Xis,
and Enr. Med. 1107 aXis /3/or6v 0' yvpov,
and tapKovi>Tus in Aristoph. Kan. 377.
52. (!eta pretends to call a wood-
carrier from among the spectators, in
order that the idea of Davus may be
put into effect at once. When a sacri-
lice is actually to be performed in sight
of the spectators some one is usually
asked to fetch firewood from within the
house, as in Aristoph. Thesm. 72(5 ft'.
tK(j>^pfiv T&V i/Xcoj>, and Men. lYrinthia,
Ox. Pap. VI, no. 8;~>r>, \. 8 in both
cases a human sacrifice. For the sacri-
fice in Aristoph. 1'ac. l(('j:-ff. the fagots
are already at hand. Addresses to the
spectators arc; not uncommon in the
New Comedy, see on 1'. ">1.
53 f. If the quotation belongs in this
immediate context, the question of
Davus must have been suggested by
(lie light-hearted way in which Ceta
treats his passion (cf. ^p<2c). "Cn itlw.
20 MEN'ANAFOY
OTIIKK FRAGMENTS
ZKXO mrs r. (jo
HPSJZ 6EOZ
OVK eljJil TOVTtolV TOiV ^ rfpaHjUV
Fit. 209
AAOS
SecrTroiz/, "Epwro? ovSez^ tcr^vet
ouS' at>ro<? 6 KpaTMv ' rwv" iv ovpavat 00)v
Zev?, dXX' KLVO) TTOLVT' d^ayKacr^et? Troet.
Fit. 210
AA02
l^pTJv yap 6Lvai TO /caXo^ 1 tvyevtcrTaTOv,
Tov\ev9epov Se Tra^ra^ov fypovelv yaeya.
FK. 211
MTPPIXH
;? oiKTpov, YJ roLavra OVCTTV^M fiovY),
Ta<?
GftcL^thnt you never wert' Inlave?" "X<>. rhina. iravra: (inythlng and evert/-
fur I uncr Innl a full belli/." Tlic oi 1 / ^A/ngr, cf. Sopli. O.C. 7<il wrravraToX/xtDf.
in the answer carries willi it, the TTUJ- 'I'hc initurioiis weakness of /ens fur-
iroTf of tin' i|iii'Stiiiii. ' Mi tlic sentiment. nishrs a staudiliji excusii fur ei'i'in.n lov-
cf. v. 17. 'I'lie l(ive-sick rea]er in eishdtli in t ra.u'cdy ami in cninedy, ef.
Theoer. It). 7 similarly asks his muck- S. 4 IS IT.
iniT L'ciinjiaiiinii oi'oa^d TOL avvffia, Trolie- I-'r. 210. eu-ytvc'crTarov : the sii]irt'HH'
<rat riva. TUII> aTTfOi'Twi' ; ijlinlity (>!' IKilile birth is TO \a\6r. \n-
Zen. 5.60. l-'nr ilie proverli i|Uniecl Wexxr ubliijc. The words are those- of a
by Xi-iioliiiis, willin reference to Me nan- slave, see ( ieffken. Stud. /.. Men., ]>. 17.
der (I.V.I K. |. see alio\e. p. .",. imte. Cf. I'l. 211. oticrpov : sc. tan. r\ : flint
the |iniloL, r ne of Kleiichnsi Men. ."> l"> K . ). /. ef. Men. looK. - r ('\oiov. os . . . (nw-
which pmlialily lic-'an'KXf, \os tin.' t~,^. Tra?. I'mlialily the words of Myrrhina
(j (,'ii'Xos '.\\fjiifia Tf *al \\a/i/>ri,riu. after her d isci i\ cry that (iurvias and
I-'r. 209. I );v\ us seems tn IK- plead- I Maiiiroii are herchild ren and t hat 1'lan-
iir_ r the can>e nl' I'laliL'nn I ic fore Myr- uon is in trollhle, ef. (6va\{pa.ivf of the
21
FR. 213
FK. SABBAITICUM
ropriAS
vvvl Se TOI<? e dorea)?
ras
PAPYRUS FR. O
SOPHRONA, MYRRHIXA, LACHES (?)
21K>PONH
erf) 'CTTLV OKTO) /cat Se'/c'.
MTPPIXH
OTTO)? TO
(TV TOVT, ecrrco e raj avra
yiyvera.1.
[Lacuna of ca. 31 vv.]
PHEIDIAS, MYRRHINA
r rauTT7 s^ epois ye, vr) At", at yvvai, p eft.
>n eo"TT7/ca? ;
O 1
hypothesis and see p. 4 above. All spell of love again, though scarce purged
this had to be kept secret from Laches of the malady. The uloss nvurs in the
(^VTJ). Berlin Photius.
P'r. 213. These words may be ad- Kr. Sabb. Quoted in tlie Lexicon
dressed by Sangarius to liis master Sabbaiticum (St. I'dcrsluu-u, IS'.i'J),
Pheidias. dvaXvOcCs : a medical term,
purged. The figure in irt>ap/j.dKfvffa.t is
p. 4. (Jorgias seems to be sjieakinu.
I'ap. fr. O. This seems to be a jir-
of a love potion. You are under the tion of a conversation from the last act
22 MENANAPOY
MTPPINH
ota yap
yijfjia.1 SeSo/crat /xot TraXai.
r r)fjLiv Se TriTrm, nl) Ai", c5 y\ c3
w _ TO!' TTOt/AeV, OS
FR. 212
oivov Xa/Swv eifCTrt^i TOVTOV.
FR. 214
ev uj^t K<ia> rovro
FR. 215
FR. 216
a Svcrrv^Tf?, et /XT) /SaSiet.
of the play, in which it is disclosed The speakers on the verso seem to
that the man at whose hands Myrrhina be Pheidias and Myrrhina. Pheidias
had .suffered violence eighteen years avows his constancy to Planiron and his
ago is none other than Laches himself. purpose to marry her. now that the ob-
In this case the third person present stacles of her supposed humble birth
would be Laches. and poverty are removed.
EIIITPEIIONTE5;
THE EPITREPONTES
Fourteen of the thirty-two pages of the Cairo papyrus belong to a
comedy which was readily recognized by M. Lefebvre as the Epi-
trepontes of Menander, through tlie recurrence of quotations in the
text. The list of characters, the hypothesis, and the initial scenes of
exposition are lost, as well as considerable portions from the middle
of the play ; but so much remains that we are able in the main to
identify the characters, to determine their relations to each other
and the situation in which each one finds himself, and to follow the
outlines of the plot from the beginning to the end. We miss, of
course, many passages of Menander' s inimitable dialogue and mono-
logue, and can only guess at several important details of the tech-
nique of complication and denouement; but, thanks to the poet's
skill in weaving the strands of the plot into the texture of the whole
play, the extant portions contain a sufficient numl)er of allusions to
the lost scenes to enable us to gain a fair understanding of the whole.
The title is not in any sense descriptive of the play as a whole,
but is derived from a particular scene which the poet elaborated ap-
parently with especial satisfaction. The " arbitrants " are two slaves,
Davus and Syriscus, who chance to meet each other and become
engaged in a violent dispute. It appears that Davus, a shepherd
(v. 39), had found an exposed infant a month l>efore, and trinkets,
dvayvwpuTfjMTu, that its unknown mother had caused to be placed
with it. The day following his discovery he had met Syriscus. a
charcoal burner (v. 40), to whom lie had related the finding of the
child, but had not mentioned the trinkets. The child was given over
to Syriscus, at his own request, to rear as his own. After a time
Syriscus learned about the trinkets and felt that l>avus had de-
frauded him by retaining them. So when they meet on the present
occasion Syriscus demands them as rightfully his propertv. Pavus
repudiates the claim. A proposal is made to submit the matter to
26 MKXAXDKIl
arbitration. Like the two herdsmen in Theocritus (/>. G4) they call
upon the first man they sec to adjudge their dispute. First one and
then the other pleads his cause, as if disputants In-fore an Athenian
judge. The judge decides that the trinkets go with the child, and
that, since Havus had attempted to defraud it of its property, he
had forfeited his claim to both the child and the trinkets.
By this device the trinkets, by means of which the child's parents
are to l>e discovered, are brought, into the possession of Syriscus. 1 I is
presence on the scene at this time also naturally brings him into rela-
tion with Onesimus, the slave of the child's father. 1 While Syriscus
and his wife are examining the contents of the wallet, Onesimus,
who happens to Ite near, recogni/es a ring that his master Charisius
had lost ten months before under suspicious circumstances. Xow
Onesimus has a passion for knowing everything (set- fr. 850, p. 118)
that pertains to his master. His interest in ferreting out the- history
of this ring leads at first to the discovery that complicates still more
his master's situation, and later to the disclosure that brings happi-
ness to his master and mistress. The arbitration scene is thus of
capital signilicance in preparing the way for all that, is to follow.
Though the two disputants are of little importance in the sequel
(Pavus disappears from view entirely), Menander showed the t rut-
poet's instinct in naming his comedy from the distinctive prelude.
The scene was justly celebrated in antiquity. 2
The leading persons in the drama and their traits are readily dis-
cerned. A preliminary survey of these chief characters \\ill assist
us in our study of the plot.
I>avus is a rustic whose first instinct is to look well to his own
rights, but withal so stupid as not, at tirst, to see the danger of com-
mitting his case, with its moral implications, into the hands of an
impartial arbitrator. 1 1 is character as a sullen, unenlightened bump-
kin is fully revealed in the moment of his defeat. His role in the
play is similar to thai of a TrpocrwTrov TrporaTiKov, in that he has no
connection with any of the chief actors and that he disappears after
1 The f;irt that the arliilrut'ir is the child's own uramifather is of no im-
portance for the pint ; luit it is a neat instance nf comic irony to cause the.
(lisauri'i-altlc Smicrines to IISM^I in this \vav at his own (liscmnlituri 1 .
2 See the reference.-, in K,,cU. < '.A.F.. III. }>. .Ml.
EPITREPONTES 27
the arbitration scene. But as the original possessor of the infant and
the present possessor of the yvw/jib-fuiTa he assumes for the moment
an important position. And if, as seems probable, he participated
in the exposition scene at the beginning of the play, the poet, by
making the foil to Onesimus in that scene one of the leading char-
acters in the arbitration scene that followed, not only avoided the
rather mechanical device of a Tr/xxrowiw irporariKov, which he seems
to have employed but rarely (Geta in the Hero is the only known
instance in Menander), but also through him knit the prologue
closely to the second act.
Syriscus is in the service of Chaerestratus, who owns one of the
houses represented on the scene. This connection is serviceable only
in furnishing a plausible motive for his meeting with Davus in this
place, and in bringing the trinkets and the baby to the scene of
action. Although Syriscus is of little consequence in the plot after
the baby and the ring have for the moment passed into the sphere
of influence of the other actors, the poet contrives that he shall
remain as long as necessary by delaying the arrival of Chaerestratus,
to whom Syriscus is to make his monthly settlement (v. 103). This
errand is probably not accomplished within the time of action of
the play ; in that case Syriscus disappears from view after v. 24G.
The personal qualities of Syriscus are adequately sketched by the
poet. He is a straightforward and honest sort of man. He took the
child without counting the cost of its maintenance as Davus had
done. He has the child's interests in view when he lays claim to the
trinkets, but we also feel that he has not lost sight of their possible
intrinsic value. A plausible talker, he is clearly proud of his gift of
speech. The patronizing air with which he appeals to precedents in
tragedy (vv. 108ff.) is amusing. He is also a cheerful litigant. An
arbitration is an opportunity to display his skill in argument, and
he is ready to arbitrate every question against all comers, naively
confident of the outcome (v. 201).
Onesimus is the slave of Charisius, his young master (v. 176).
His importance in the plot is thereby determined, but the direc-
tion which his activity takes depends upon his personal character-
istics. They are, in the main, an insatiable curiosity (v. 170, f r. 850,
p. IIS) and ;iu irresistible tendency to meddle in other people's
28 MKNANDER
affairs (vv. 211, 356). His loyalty to his master (fr. 581, p. 99;
v. 772) relieves his meddlesomeness of the motive of malice. 1 He
does not intend to make mischief, and when mischief results he is
sorry. But, after all, his regret is caused chiefly l>y his fear of the
consequences to himself (vv. 205, 356). It was through his curiosity
that he discovered the secret of his mistress. Ity thoughtlessly re-
vealing this to Charisius he destroys the happiness of the household.
He is not so much concerned to right, this wrong as to save his skin
(vv. 212, 686). Though he is not without sympathy for his mistress
(v. 350), he is afraid of a reconciliation l>etween her and Charisius,
lest he, the cause of the trouble, shall suffer for his tattling (v. 208).
He loves intrigue ( v. 25o ft'.), but lacks the courage and the brains
to frame up a plot and carry it through. Hence his dependence upon
Habrotonon, on whose adroitness is staked all his hope of success.
And yet he cannot rid himself of suspicion of her (v. 323). When
success finally crowns her efforts, his boldness and self-confidence
are restored. Toward Smicrines, whom he has feared so long as the
outcome was in doubt (v. 363), he now becomes insolent (vv. 806 ft'.).
In short, in the character of Onesimus we have a notable creation
of the poet. I'nlike the depraved, cunning, complaisant, and wholly
scllisli slave witli which 1'lautus and Terence have made us familiar,
we have in him a natural person of ordinarily decent instincts and
of ordinary weaknesses, whose good and bad qualities, both of the
every -(lay sort, arc brought out logically and naturally in situations
that are nevi r strained or overwrought. Onesimus is a person to IK?
scolded and then forgiven a thoroughly life-like character.
The character of Smicrines, the father of Pamphila and father-in-
law of < 'harisius, is disclosed by his name, which in the New Comedy
and in the literature based upon it (see Kock. C.A.I'. III. pp.25,
.">7. 50) stands for an old man SrorpoTros- KUI SinrxoAo? by disposition
(Alciphr. Kp. .'). 7 Sch.). Menander gave the name to the leading
person in his I>vseo]iis, probably the original of IMantns' A nlnlaria."
In the Kpitrepontcs, as in the Dvscolns. Smicrines is not onlv a
1 Tin' irfpiffj-fO^ < if The< iphraslns ( 'li;i r. !' speaks anil ;iets /ter' frroias.
'-' delTken. Stud, /u Men., pp. 1 IT. The miserly Smicrines In svlmiii Clmririiis
refers in Apnl. mini.. e<l. (Jnmx. Hrr. </< /'A/7. 1H77. p. '_'**, is the rh.'irartei- jn
the |)\>e(,lu.s.
EPITREPONTES 29
mean, grouchy, and disagreeable person ; he is also a miser, <t>i\dp-
yvpos. The two traits, meanness and miserliness, naturally go to-
gether. Menedemus, the self-tormenter in Terence's Heauton, is
described (v. 526) as pater avidus misere atque aridus (cf.
Plant. Aul. 297, of Euclio, pumex non aequest aridus atque
hie est sen ex). The oyu/cpdAoyo? dvrjp is selfish as well as petty.
We are told (schol. ad Horn. Od. 7. 225) that Smicrines in the
Epitrepontes is like Odysseus when he expresses his longing for
"possessions and household," Trpordaau TWV ^tArarwi' TTJV KTrfaiv. The
reference is to Smicrines' willingness to sacrifice his daughter's
happiness to a merely pecuniary consideration, the recovery of her
dowry. This end can be attained only by her leaving her husband,
and when she refuses, Smicrines plans to take her home by force.
The gibes of Onesimus at the old man's mean (^oAtTrd?, v. 8(57) and
calculating (Aoyio-n/cds, v. 869) disposition and at his eagerness to
get back the dowry (v. 867, cf . v. 853) leave no room for doubt that
from his first appearance in the first act Smicrines had harped
upon the extravagance of his son-in-law, and upon his own fear, not
of the moral downfall of the young man, but of the dissipation of
the marriage portion. His surly nature is seen even in the arbitra-
tion scene. Nobody likes him, and his utter discomfiture in the last
act stirs no feeling of sympathy for him.
It may no longer be regarded as doubtful that Chaerestratus,
whom Syriscus in v. 190 speaks of as his master, has a speaking
role in the play. The name is restored with certainty in v. 770,
where he is addressed as present. His was apparently a minor role,
but he appeared in at least two scenes, as will be seen below. Is he
the father of Charisius, as Kobert and van Leeuwen assume, or simply
a friend, as Legrand and Croiset believe '.' It has seemed to those
who support the latter view that if Chaerestratus is the father, his
slave Syriscus should have recogni/ed in Onesimus a fellow slave
(v.174). But Syriscus is employed as a charcoal burner in the forest,
whence he comes once a month to the village to pay his dues, while
Onesimus, who is attached to the person of his young master, Clia-
risius, is a member of another household. It is not strange that they
do not know one another. It is true that Syriscus and Onesimus
stay at the same house, which belongs to Chaerestratus (v. 194), but
30 MEXANDER
this house, as we shall see, is not the domicile of Chaerestratus, who
lives iu the city. The conditions are better satisfied if Chaerestratus
is the father of Charisius. Onesinms constantly refers to Charisius
as Tp6<t>i/j.o<;, erilis filins. In vv. 770 ff. he pleads with Chaeres-
tratus to reward Habrotonon ; it would naturally be the father of
Charisius who would be expected to give the money witli which she
should buy her freedom. The glimpses which we have of his role
in the play suggest the indulgent father, a proper foil to Smicrines.
The music girl Habrotonon l is one of Menander's most attractive
characters. In her we see, not one of the depraved and heartless
courtesans of the New Comedy, but a still unperverted slave girl,
who less than a year before was innocent of all thought of wrong
(v. 261). Her owner has now driven her to a life of shame, and
though her native delicacy has suffered by the associations into
which she has been thrown, a kind fortune has kept her from
degradation. 2 Her heart is now set on winning her freedom (v. 324),
and with this end in view she employs all her powers of cunning
and persuasion, so that in the end it can be said that she is chiefly
responsible for the happy outcome (v. 774). Though she is willing
to deceive Charisius in order to learn the truth, she declines, on the,
basis of a mere suspicion, to involve the honor of the girl whose
guilty secret she may betray by a premature step (vv. 2<S3 ft'.). For
Charisius she is heartily sorry (v. 220). Toward the helpless baby
her heart goes out in genuine tenderness (vv. 249, (!3<S). Her first
instinct is to save the child from a slavery to which it was not
born; the reward which may possibly be hers if she finds its par-
ents comes to her mind as a secondary consideration. All in all,
Habrotonon stands out as one of the few genuine women of the
better sort portrayed in Greek comedy.
Charisius is portrayed as a young man of high principles and of
exemplary life (vv. 093 ff.), except for his lapse from virtue the
year lx:fore an episode which lie seems strangely to have for-
gotten until he is confronted by the evidence of his error in the
1 It is a class-name. No decent Athenian would name; his daughter Hahrotonon.
2 Her relations with Charisius. of only two days' duration, have been purr
(v. 223). Menander may have made it dear somewhere, that, this is the first.
time her owner has made such a disposition of her (ef. v. S48).
EPITREPONTES 31
person of his child. He has rather prided himself hitherto upon
his blameless character. His superior beaming has made him offen-
sive to his mean father-in-law, who calls him "that lofty fellow''
(v. 528). When he discovers the secret of his young wife, whose
innocence of intentional wrong he knows, he finds it impossible to
live with her longer. At this point Menander differentiates Cha-
risius from the ordinary run of young men in comedy. Charisius
adopts the usual course, it is true, of resorting to wine and women.
He summons a number of boon companions, with Avhom he spends
his days and nights in riotous living. He engages the company of
an expensive music-girl. His goings-on are soon the talk of the
community. But this proves to be the very object which he has
in view wide-spread gossip. His is no moral breakdown. His
distress is genuine, as his love of Pamphila is sincere. He is not
trying to drown his sorrow in wine, nor ywai/a ywaiKa e'^eAaway, but
rather to gain such notoriety for the extravagance of his life that
his avaricious father-in-law will IK; eager to have his daughter take
the step that will dissolve the union and rescue the imperiled
dowry. But why does Charisius, with his severe standards of con-
duct, find it necessary to embark upon such a course ? In the first
place because of his love and respect for his wife ; he would spare
her, if possible, the shame of a public repudiation. He prefers to
give her cause for divorcing him rather than to expose her before
the world. In the second place, he lias no doubt given her his word
not to reveal her secret, as Pamphilns in the Hecyra of Terence
in a similar situation promised Philumena's mother: 1 pollicitus
sum et servare in eo certumst quod dixi fidem (v. 402).
But, since it seems to him impossible in the future to live with
her as his wife, he lays his plans to bring about a separation in
another way. Pamphila, lie knows, will cling to him, will accept
any humiliation rather than leave him. He therefore depends upon
the avarice of Smicrines to force her to this course. In the end,
though his pride is crushed by the humiliating disclosure of his
1 Pamphilus reports her entreaty (vv. 387 ff.): "te nbsecramns ambae,
si ins, si fas est, uti ailvorsa cius per te teela tacitaqiie apiul
oinnis sii-nt." So Charisius probably reported somewhere liis promise to
Pamphila.
8-2 MKXAXDEll
own greater sin, his gerterous consideration of his wife in this
respect is unexpectedly rewarded by their reconciliation.
Like Philumena in the Hecyra and Plangon in the Hero, 1'ain-
phila, the wife of Charisius, seems to have liad no speaking part in
the play. And yet her character stands out clearly. The innocent
victim of a cruel outrage, her happiness seemed assured by marriage
to a man whom she fondly loved and who loved her in turn, and
fortune at first favored her in that her husband was absent from
home when the child of her shame was born. Then the meddling
slave discovered and betrayed her secret. She tries to win her hus-
band back by patiently enduring his apparent unfaithfulness. She
stubbornly resists her father's demand that she leave him and save
the dowry. So sordid a motive made no appeal to her. The key-
note to her character is found in her noble answer to her father,
which tilled ('harisius with shame and remorse when he overheard
it: ''I came to him the partner of his life; in truth I cannot now
consent myself to flee the sorrow that has come."
Sophrona is a useful but not an important character. As the confi-
dential maid of I'amphila, who had accompanied her at the Tauropolia
and had assisted at the birth and exposure of t lie child, she is the link
U'tween the past and the present. She is therefore essential to the
discoverv bv Ilabrotonon that I'amphila was the victim of the vio-
lence of Charisius the year before, and now is the mother of his child.
The part of the ( 'ook is almost entirely lost from our present
text. There is evidence of his participation in onlv one scene
(vv. .'!'.>.'! If. ). though it is extremelv probable that he appeared in a
later scene also. The cook's role in the Middle and New Comedy,
so far as we mav judge from the fragments and from IMaittus, was
alwavs a subordinate; one. His presence mcivlv afforded a diver-
sion. \\ e have the testimony of Athenaens (C>.V.) r. ) that in the
Kpitrepontes, as in most plavs, the cook was introduced as a Inn-
maker. (TKniTTTLKn^. The reference can hardlv lie to the short scene,
of prohahlv less than thirty lines, in the third act. where some one
seems to berate the conk fur his tardiness in keeping his engage-
ment. 1 The object of the scene seems rather to lie so to enrage
!_ r rnerul
EP1TREPONTES 33
Smicrines, who witnesses the interview, by the ocular demonstration
of the extravagance of his son-in-law's course of life, that he will be
more disposed than ever to bring about a separation. According to
this view the scene of the jesting cook to which Athenaeus alludes
was reserved for the early part of the fourth act. The three extant
quotations are to be assigned to this scene. In it the cook comes
out of the house and gives an amusing account of the confusion that
reigns within.
Between the second and the third acts (after .v. 201) the jiapyrus
indicates by the word Xopov a performance by a chorus. The per-
sonnel of this chorus is indicated a few lines before (v. 195), where
we are told that the guests are arriving at the house in which Cha-
risius is about to give a banquet. It is probably these guests who
annoy Habrotonon when she is about to leave the house (v. 213).
Later in the play, if the St. Petersburg parchment fragment is
rightly assigned to the Epitrepontes, the chorus is further desig-
nated as a crowd of drunken youth, and Xopov is written after the
third act. It is probable that the chorus gave performances of sing-
ing and dancing after the second, third, and fourth acts, with-
drawing into the house at the conclusion of each performance. Its
members take no part in the dialogue or in the action.
The view that is here advanced as to the characters and the
motives which actuate them is derived chieHv from the Cairo papy-
rus. But one element in the plot, and that the most striking one,
the chivalrous nature of the conduct of Charisius toward his wife
and the real reason of his present apparently dissipated life, is
directly suggested, not by the papyrus fragments, but by an inter-
esting parchment fragment of Menander which the present editor
characteristics of the type, he would have been a very unsuitable person to elicit
from Onesimus a recital of the .situation in the household of Charisius. The
cook, wherever he appears, dominates the scene with his own profes.-ional t -
cerns, except in subordinate scenes in which his person is of minor interest. He
has curiosity, indeed, hut only about the details of the entertainment for \\hieh
he is to cater, never about a purely domestie situation. In 1'laiiius the cook
never appears in the exposition scenes. It is better therefore to infer troin
v. 105 that the dramatic motive for the appearance of i mesimus in the prologue
was the need of summoning a cook from the city, and that the i k was \ery
tardy in arriving.
34 MENAXDKK
believes to belong to tin' Epitrepontes and has incorporated in the
text (pp. 94ff.). An account of this fragment must be given to
justify the interpretation here adopted. 1
In the year 1S55 a Russian palaeographer and collector. Bishop
Porfiri Uspenski, found somewhere in the Orient three strips of
parchment covered with Greek writing that had once In-en used in
the binding of a book. They were shown in 1JSGL' to Tischendorf,
who copied the recto of two of them and sent copies to Cobet, who
recognized in the writing verses of Menander. On the death of the
Bishop the strips were deposited in the Imperial Public Library
of St. Petersburg, where they lay unnoticed until IS'.H, when ,lern-
stedt published the writing on their verso side and republished that
on the recto. It has since IH-CII shown that both sides of one of the
strips contain lines from Menander's Pliasma. and that the third
strip is from his Canephorus. As to the interpretation and assign-
ment of the recto of the strip in which we are at present interested
(2a, p. 94 below) there has IMVH much dispute, although Cobet's
judgment that the verses are Menander's has found general accept-
ance. The verso, however, which Jernstedt published, seemed to
van Leeuwen in his second edition of the Cairo Menander to contain
verses from the Epitrepontes, and he printed it as a portion of the
first act. It is highly probable that if the verso contains verses
from this play the recto does also.
Six different persons are indicated in this fragment. First of
all there is the speaker of vv. 1 l.~>. I'M'., and L'Jbt'i'.. and then the
person whom he is denouncing. The latter is wasting monev in
drink and on a music-girl; he is living apart from his wife, who
brought him a large dowry. The description lits Charisius. who
is mentioned bv name in v. .'!!'. The ^oArpiu would l>e Habrotonon.
The speaker would he Smicrines, whose mean and calculating dis-
position is accurately portrayed throughout, and especially in the
allusions to the dowrv and in the calculation of the other's extrava-
gance. In v. 17 he is referred to as the father of a certain woman,
and in v. 1'li he himself alludes to his daughter, whom he is about.
1 For :i full discussion of the plot, with reference to the parchment, see AJII.
Jour. I'/til. xxix (l'.M)M). pp. 410 ft". : and, with reference to the text, ibid, xxx
(I'.Mj'l). pp. -''.IT.
EPITREPONTES 35
to see in order to take measures against the offending person. This
daughter would be the neglected wife Paniphila. In v. 16 another
person is addressed as Chaeres trains. 1 It is he who participates in
the following dialogue. We see in v. 31 that he is the owner of
one of the houses in the scene, precisely as is Chaerestratus in the
Epitrepontes. He is also concerned in protecting Charisius against
his denouncer. The fifth person accompanies Chaerestratus when
he enters and when he departs to see Charisius. The familiarity
with which he addresses Chaerestratus suggests the slave, and in
vv. 36 ff., after the choral interlude, a slave avows his loyalty to his
master. The character fits Onesimus. Lastly, the chorus of drunken
youth (vv. 33 ff.) is consistent with the crowd of banqueters which
is gathering as guests of Charisius in v. 195. All these seven charac-
ters coincide perfectly with the corresponding characters in the Epi-
trepontes, both as to the traits which distinguish them, so far as
they are revealed in the parchment, and as to the situations in which
they are placed with reference to each other ; and the two proper
names that are mentioned also coincide. The correspondences arc
striking and seem to be too numerous to be put aside as mere coin-
cidences.
If then the St. Petersburg parchment contains portions of the
Epitrepontes, from what part of the play does it conic? It cannot
be from the first act, for in the middle of the second act (\. 1(51)
Chaerestratus has not arrived, and the chorus of drunken youth, if
they were the guests of Charisius, are spoken of in v. 196 as arriving
or about to arrive. The state of rage in wliieh we find Smierines
points rather to the end of the third act. after he lias heard in tin-
city further details about, the conduct, of Charisius. Onesimus ex-
pressly says of him in v. 361 that he is in a very agitated state
of mind.
Among the papyrus fragments which M. Lefebvre found are two
shreds, R and M, which contain meager portions from the U-gin-
nings and ends of verses. K is certainly from the Kpitrepontes, for
it contains part of a certified quotation. In this edition it has been
1 Tischendorf's copy gave x ai pu, which has caused much trouble. Hut the
photograph shows clearly the inner curve of an e or an o after p on the very edge
of a hole in the parchment.
36 MEXAXDER
placed near the beginning of the fourth act. 1 Smicrines must liave
appeared early in the fourth act, and in a state of mind similar to
that in which \ve find .him at the end of the third act. He comes
from his interview with I'amphila, in which she absolutely refused
to ol>ey his command to leave her husband and demand the return
of the dowry. When he takes his leave, it is with the determina-
tion to return ami carry Pain phi la home by force (cf. TO u/jTrtur/xu,
v. 870). The case of M. is less certain. A number of isolated words
strongly suggest situations in the Epitrepontes, but the remains are
too meager alone to constitute proof of identity. I Jut among the quota-
tions from Menander is one which contains the names of Onesimus
and Habrotonon ; it certainly came from the prologue of this play, as
Croiset saw. Now the ends of two verses in M- seem to coincide with
the line-ends of this quotation. In the quotation, it is true, we have
the accusative \paXrputv, in the papyrus the genitive -rpia?. ]>ut the
verse is not quite correctly quoted (it is metrically faulty), and the
most obvious restoration of the verse restores the genitive.' 2 If a re ex-
amination of the papyrus reveals nothing that forbids the identifi-
cation, M is to be assigned to the prologue of the Epitrepontes.
\Ve are now prepared to consider the plot of the play. Ten
months Itefore the action of the play begins, Pamphila, the daughter
of a rich Athenian, Smicrines, took part in the celebration of the
Tauropolia, an all-night festival for women in honor of Artemis.
Her maid Sophrona accompanied her. I Miring the evening she
strayed from the crowd, was sei/ed and violated by a young man
unknown to her. In the struggle she drew a seal-ring from his lin-
ger/' A lute-girl, Habrotonon, who was playing as the girls danced,
1 I formerly brought U into connection with the St. Petersburg fragment,
because in K Smicrines seems to lie fully aware of the conduct of ( 'harisins
and raises against him as in that passage. Hut the space between the recto and
verso of the St. Petersburg fragment is liarely sullicicnt to admit I! ; and a lon.i;
tirade by Smicrines before he lias had continuation of the report which he had
received about Charisius, and especially before he has interviewed 1'amphila,
would seem less appropriate than after 1'amphila has rejected his advice.
2 See note on fr. <!IMI, p. 17. For a full discussion of the question see Am.
Jour. Phil, xxix (I'.HtH). p. 4 _'',.
:i ('f.Ter. Hec. W.>. (Pamphilus) dicitqiie sese illi anulnm, dnm luc-
t a t, d e t ra x i sse.
EPITREPOXTES 37
noticed Pamphila when she returned to the company disheveled
and in distress ; but she did not know who the girl was, and at the
time did not interpret the incident. Four months later Pamphila
was given in marriage, with a generous portion, to Charisius, the son
of a rich Athenian, Chaerestratus. They went to the country to live.
The two were devotedly attached to each other. Five months after
their marriage (v. 904), presumably during an absence of Charisius,
a child was born to Pamphila. It was given to somebody, doubtless
Sophrona, to expose, and with it was laid a wallet of trinkets, includ-
ing the seal-ring of its father. The child was found by Davus and by
him given, as we have seen, to Syriscus, but without the trinkets.
In some way l Onesimus discovered the secret of his mistress,
and on the return of Charisius about a month afterward (v. I'd)
promptly betrayed it to him. We can imagine the grief and anger
of Charisius. Pamphila no doubt explained the circumstances of
her betrayal at sufficient length to prove her innocence. However
this may be, nothing was said that suggested to him the possibility
of his own responsibility for his wife's trouble.- Though he felt
that he could not overlook the matter nor live with her longer. In-
decided not to repudiate her. It is probable that he requested her
to leave him and that she refused to do so; and also that he agreed
not to divulge her misfortune to others.
The action begins on the third day (v. L'L'o'i after this disclosure.
\Ve find Charisius living apart from his wife (]>. !>". v. KM. in a house
next door to his own (p. 98, v. .SI). He has secured from a leno an
expensive music girl, Habrotonou, with whom he is ostentatiously
living. There, too he is carrying on a series of lavish entertainments.
Yesterday he gave a banquet (v. 106), and another is U-ing arranged
for to-day. Onesimus, who has just been to the eity :t to engage a
1 Hy noticing the visit of the midwife, as in the Andria of Terence, i.
hearing the cries of travail, as in the Ilecyra'.'
2 In the Ilecyra Paiuphilns is told only this much (v.
oblatum virgini olim ab nescio quo improbi>
would have aroused his suspicions.
3 Or was he on his way to the city'.' If so. he return-
it seems more probable that at the close of the lirst act he > in
Chaerestratus, from which he reappears at \. 1'i">
ness of the cook.
38 MENANDER
cook, meets Davus. The conversation which ensues l)etween the two
slaves serves as the exposition. The action is set in motion by the
arrival of Smicrines from the city soon after the departure thither
of Davus. Though Smicrines has knowledge of the excesses of Cha-
risius, he has not yet wrought himself into a rage about them, but
speaks as if there were a prospect of a reconciliation between his
daughter and her husband (M 1 , v. 11). This is the motive of his pres-
ence now. After a conversation with Onesimus lit; enters his daugh-
ter's house, Onesimus that in which his master was staying. Then
comes the arbitration scene at the beginning of the second act.
By the decision of the arbitrator the trinkets are given over to
Syriscus. As he looks them over Onesimus appears, recognixes the
ring as that of Charisius, and takes possession of it. The wife of
Syriscus meanwhile withdraws with the baby into the house. Onesi-
mus is at a loss to know what to do with the ring. His master is
already angry with him for his meddling. To show him the ring, he
later explains to Syriscus, before knowing the mother of the child,
Avould be to cast upon him, without adequate proof, .suspicion of
IxMiig the child's father. Habrotonon chances to overhear this con-
versation. She calls to mind the girl whom she 1 had seen in distress
at the last Tauropolia. Perhaps this girl was the mother, Charisius
the father. Hut In-fore attempting to tind the mother Habrotonon
must be certain that the ring came into the possession of the child's
mother directly from Charisius. She proposes, therefore, first to learn
from the wife of Syriscus where she got the child, and then to wear
the ring in the presence of Charisius. "When lie questions her, she
will tell the story of the, episode at the Tauropolin as if she herself
were the wronged girl. Having t bus drawn from Charisius an admis-
sion of the truth, she will show him the child. Of course he will
believe her to be its mother, but she promises to undertake a search
for the true mother as soon as she is sure that, the time and place
and circumstances all point to the girl whom she had noticed at the
festival. The reward for which she hopes is her freedom. When
I fabrotonon gees in to talk to the wife of Syriscus, Smicrines arrives
in a towering passion. He has heard in the citv the whole truth
about the extravagant life of Charisius. and he now sees with his
own eyes the elaborate preparations which are making for the day's
EPITREPONTES 39
entertainment. He is resolved to put au end to such a waste of
money by taking his daughter home and demanding the return of
the dowry. Chaerestratus protests in vain.
We have reached the crisis in the action. Charisius seems almost
to have succeeded in his object, namely, by a lavish waste of money
to cause Smicrines to second his own efforts to induce Pain phi la to
leave him, since she will not go of her own accord. Habrotonon,
on the other hand, is following out a plan which, if successful, will
convict Charisius of a fault far more serious than that which he
lays at the door of Pamphila, but which, nevertheless, will restore
Pamphila to him. If Smicrines, on the other hand, succeeds in his
plan, Habrotonon's discovery of the mother of the child will come
too late to bring happiness to the household.
Two questions arise at this point which our fragmentary text does
not explicitly answer. Does Smicrines know that his daughter has
borne a bastard ? It seems hardly possible, else he would not be si)
arrogant in his attitude toward Charisius. Philumena's father in the
Hecyra is for a long time kept in ignorance of the fact that his
daughter has borne a child, and then is led to believe that her child
is the acknowledged son of Pamphilus. The second question is: Do
Smicrines and Pamphila, at the time of their interview, know Cha-
risius to be the father of a child? It has l>een generally assumed that
they do, and Pamphila' s conduct has been interpreted accordingly.
But the sequence of events, as made clear by the extant text, renders
this assumption impossible. At the end of the third act no one knows
the fact, though Habrotonon and Ouesimus suspect it. Smierines
goes into one house to see his daughter, Habrotonon into the other
to see first the wife of Syriscus and then Charisius himself. The for-
mer interview is protracted beyond the time re< mired by Habrotonon
for her two errands, for Charisius is able, after seeing her. to catch
the last part of Pamphila's reply to her father. There is no possibility
of there having been any communication In-tween Habrotonon and
Charisius (who alone are enlightened ) on the one hand, and Smierines
and Pamphila on the other, before the conversation Iwtweeii the la>t
two is over. Onesimus is in the house with Charisius until
Sophrona is with her mistress as long as Sniierines is
The first person, other than Charisius and llal>rotoiion. to Irani that
40 MEXAXDER
Charisius is the father of ;i child is Onesimus, and he overhears
the confession from liis master's lijis while still within the house
(v. G81); and Sophrona is told by Habrotonou in the extant scene
(v. 05(5).
The doubt has been caused, in the lack of the text of the early
scenes of the fourth act, by the poet's very ingenious method of nar-
rating simultaneous events. When the fourth act opens, both inter-
views which are to determine the course of the plot and counterplot
are taking place. This was doubtless explained to the audience in the
opening monologue of Onesimus. Then there is a period of suspense
during the scene that introduces the Cook. In a few moments Smicri-
nes, knowing o:dy that his daughter will not accept his guidance,
comes from his visit with her and departs for his home. Sophrona
soon comes from her mistress weeping. Through her the spectators
are informed of the stormy interview, from 1'amphila's point of
view; for no doubt Smicrines had avowed his intention of returning
to take her home bv force. Habrotonon has abvadv had her talk
with < 'liarisius. and in a brief scene with Sophrona completes the
circle of evidence. \Ye next learn, first from Onesimus and then from
Charisius, further details of the conversation, which had ended some
t'me before, between I'amphila and her father, this time from the
point of view of ('liarisius. At the time lie overheard the last, por-
tion of it lie was aware of his own guilt, but Smicrines and I'amphila
were debating the divorce without that knowledge. The un^/iu of
which Pamphila speaks in v. 70(> (the Latin equivalent in Ilec. .'!SS
is advorsa eius) is her own shame, not that of Charisius. The
situation is made clear by the use of the future tense in the self-
denunciation of Charisiiis vv. 701 if. He conceives of Fate as sa\-
ingtohim: "Your wife's unwitting fault von do not brook; but ]
xlnill prove t lice guilt V of like sill. And ///<// all gelitlv ///// she tliee
cut real . while tlmu," et c.
The plot now proceeds rapidlv to its denouement. P>v the discoverv
that the child is his own Charisius is placed in a most humiliating
and embarrassing position, from which he is soon rescued bv Ha-
brotonon. who bluntlv tells him. as he is an^rilv rebuking < liiesinins
for his interference, that Pamphila U the child's mother, ('liarisius
thereupon returns to his own house and is reconciled with his wife.
EPITREPOXTES 41
The distribution of rewards begins (vv. 7G9 ff.). Habrotonon of course
gets the money to buy her freedom from her owner. Onesinuis is for-
given for his meddling, perhaps even rewarded by his freedom and by
the hand of Habrotonon in marriage. 1 As for Smicrines, who comes
from the city in what is probably the final scene, prepared to take
his daughter away by force, he is mercilessly flouted by Onesimus.
He is the last to learn the truth, and his enlightenment comes at
the moment of his greatest arrogance.
The motives which govern the conduct of ( 'harisius and Smicrines
are more intelligible when we consider them in the light of the pro-
visions of the Attic law concerning divorce. If a husband desired
to put away his wife he had simply to send her away (avoir ffj.iruv) in
the presence of witnesses. The witnesses would naturally be informed
of the alleged grounds for the action. In all cases of anr6irtp.\(/i<; the
legal representative of the woman recovered the dowry, except, pos-
sibly, when the charge was infidelity or, as in the present instance,
unchastity before marriage. On this point there is lack of evidence
for the classical period, and a difference of opinion among modern
authorities 2 ; but it was the practice of other peoples and of the
Greeks of Homeric and post-classical times that in such cases the
dowry might be retained by the wronged husband. The wife who de-
sired a separation from her husband, on the other hand, was obliged
to appear in person before the archon and to tile with him a notifica-
tion of eiTroAeu/'is, giving her reasons. Whatever the grounds she cited,
if the divorce was granted the dowry went back to her legal repre-
sentative. In the Epitrepontes, Smicrines is concerned only with
recovering the dowry. That he may legally demand it his daughter
1 The insistence upon the purity of Ilabrofonon (vv. 22;'., 2<>I) scorns to pre-
pare the way for such an outcome. Onesiinus stoutly defends her character
(v. 772) and admires her cleverness (vv. oOH ff., oil)). She has promised to reward
him if successful (v. 326).
2 On the subject in general see Meier-Schmnann-Lipsius, Ait. Prc. II. pp.
f)19ff. ; and Caillemer in Daremberg-Saidio s. Divortium. Menander is
the grammarians for his use of the terms diroirl/xirct? ami diro\iiir(iv in their tech
nical legal sense. It seems likely that the source of the oiiaii"ii was ilii- play.
for diroirtfjurfiv occurs in M' 2 , v. 10, and dTro\tiirttv in v. o">4. The ni"ti\c "
Xeii/'is was used in the plays entitled 'Airo\ciirov<ra by Apollodorus of Carystus and
Crobylus, and in the Ilecyra of Terence (cf. v. 502).
42 MENAXDER
must first leave her husband's house (d7roAi7rv). Smicrines' anxiety
that the initiative shall proceed from her may be due either to the
imminent danger that, if she refuses or delays, the dowry will be
dissipated by Charisius, or to the fear that Charisius may take the
first step by sending Pamphila away for unchastity and thus retain
his legal right to the dowry. It seems probable that both motives
are at play ; but in our ignorance of the legal status of the dowry in
such a case, and in default of any explicit allusions in the extant
text, the former motive may l>e accepted as sufficient, rharisius,
as we have seen, does not send his wife away, but himself leaves
the home. His motive must be sought in the sincerity of his
love for her and his desire to spare her the shame and reproach
which attached to the wife who had l>een repudiated for the gravest
cause. 1
In the preceding discussion of the plot of the Epitrepontes fre-
quent reference has l>een made to the Hecyra of Terence, the original
of which was written by Apollodorus of Carysttis, one of the famous
poets of the New Comedy, whose active career began a few years
after Menander's death. The similarity in the plots of the two
plays was remarked by a Latin poet of the fifth century, Apollinaris
Sidonius, in one of his letters (4. 12); and indeed the resemblance is
so great that one cannot escape the conviction that the younger poet
had the Epitrepontes in mind when he framed his plot. Philumena
had suffered outrage at the hands of her future husband. On the
birth of her child, which she tries in vain to keep from her hus-
band's knowledge, the latter resolves not to live with her again, in
spite <f his deep affection for her. A ring in the hands of the mere-
trix Hacchis, with whom Pamphilus had lived, leads to the discovery
that 1'amphilus is the father of the child. There are many minor
resemblances. The words of Bacchis after her discovery < vv. <S]f> ff. )
could with little change In 1 , transferred to the mouth of Habrotonon. 2
'A repudiated wife in a play by Anaxandrides (56 K.) says: -^aXcir-f]^ \tyw
trot, Kal irpoadyTijs, (j T^KVOV, 656s fffriv, uJs rbv irar^p dirtXthtv oiKade Trapb. rdvdpbs,
7/Tis larl Ko&nia yvvq.
-Compare v. H1H. u'liatum ci restitno, paene qui ham in ipsius(|Ue
opera pc Hit, with the list of Hahrotonon's services enumerated in E. 770 ff.,
esp. v. 77 t, ffwovdy 5t Kal Tru.i56.pi.ov f^evprjK^ (roi. n
EPITREPONTES 43
IP the management of the plot, so far as this portion of the story
is concerned, other points of similarity are probable, although they
are not directly evidenced in the present text of the Epitrepontes.
For example, Charisius, like Pamphilus, probably agreed to keep the
birth of the child a secret, to spare his wife the shame ; and Smicrines,
like Phidippus, probably was kept in ignorance of the real cause of
the difference between his daughter and her husband. But here the
resemblance ends. Phirumena leaves her husband's house before his
return from his journey. Sostrata makes every effort to bring her
daughter-in-law back to Pamphilus, .Smicrines to separate Pamphila
from his son-in-law. Pamphilus is a reformed rake, Charisius a model
youth apparently gone wrong. The ring was taken by Pamphilus from
Philumena and by him given to Baechis, and Bacchis quite by acci-
dent discovers the secret which brings happiness to her former lover.
We see that the close literary relationship between the two plays is
illustrated by the points of intentional difference no less than by
the points of conscious similarity. Menander composed a comedy to
which he might have given the name of " Father-in-law " ; Apollo-
dorus took almost the same set of characters situated in similar cir-
cumstances, substituted Sostrata for Sophrona and Phidippus for
Smicrines, and made of it a "Mother-in-law." But except for the
character of Sostrata in the Hecyra, which is quite as successful
in its way as that of Smicrines in the Epitrepontes and probably a
more original conception, the characters in the play of iMenander
are much liner and much more skillfully drawn than those in the
play of his imitator.
The scene of the Epitrepontes is laid in a country dcine, not far
from Athens (vv. 25, 240, ,'5G1). Two houses are represented in the
scene. The first is that of Charisius. Pamphila is living there, with
Sophrona, but not with her husband (p. 1)5, v. 10, cf. on v. .'>."! i.
is there that Smicrines visits her (p. 07, v. 20). Charisius does in>t
enter this house until the end of the fourth act, when he has learned
the truth (after v. 742). Onesinnis is once more installed there in
the fifth act, when Smicrines makes his last visit to his daughter
(vv. 860 ft'.). The second house In-longs to Chaerest rat us. It is re-
ferred to (]). OS, v. :>! ) as -'next door" to the other and as his. < 'hae-
restratus, however, seems not to reside there. At any rate Syriscus
44 MENAXDER
comes to this house to wait for his arrival, as if by previous appoint-
ment (v. 161), and with wife and child expects to spend the night
there (vv. 195, 197). From v. 194 we learn that Onesimus also is
staying at this house ; this implies Charisius and Habrotonon as
well, and the guests whom Charisius is entertaining (v. 195). From
another set of passages it would seem that Charisius has betaken
himself to the house of the leno who owns Habrotonon. It is in
such a house, we are told (v. 529), that he is wasting his substance.
It was not the practice of wild Athenian youth to introduce their
mistresses into their homes, but to visit them at the house of the
leno. When Habrotonon makes her first appearance a number of
voung men, evidently the guests of Charisius, torment her and try
to detain her (vv. 21.> if.). Such a scene would hardly be conceiv-
able in a respectable house. Finally, Onesimus Avishes bad luck to
the house of ( 'huerestratus (p. 98, v. 30). His motive is clear if it
is there that his young master is making his name notorious. From
this evidence it would seem that the second house in the scene
belongs to Chaerestratus, but has been vented by the leno who owns
I [abrotonon.
I5et \veen these two houses there was some sort of communication.
Charisius "crouching at the door within" overhears the conversa-
tion of Smicrines and Pamphila (v! 679). The door was probably
in the division wall that was supposed to separate the gardens back
of the two houses. This arrangement is often referred to in "Plautus,
<!'. Stich. 014 per hortum transibo, Mere. 100S, Cas. OIL', etc.
The papvrus fragments of this plav were contained in three dif-
ferent quaternions, which are here and in the margin of the text desig-
nated as \, y. and / respectively. The accompanying table will show
how the extant portions of the text were distributed among these
three quires. The number of pages between the several eonl unions
port inns of text mav be regarded as certain ; but t he amount of text
lost at the beginning and end of the plav is merely estimated. The
seeond aet, which began with the meeting of I>avus and Svriscus,
can hardlv have extended back more than half a page In-vond I)'.
The first act probablv tilled, in addition to the tirst one and one-half
pages oj quaternion y. some three pages of the preceding quaternion x,
making altogether about l.">7 lines. The title, hypothesis, and list of
EPIT11EPOXTES 45
characters would have filled all but about sixteen lines of the third
page. At the end of the play probably not more than a single page
is lost. The length of the Epitrepontes, according to this estimate,
was something like thirty-one papyrus pages or about 1100 verses.
QUATERNION x
Quat. page Pap. page
1
o
3
4
5
9
10
11
12
13
14 lost
15 lost
10 lost,
QUATERNION Y
QUATERNION
/.
Quat. page
Pap. page
Quat. page
Pap. page
1
lost
1
R 1 (last
11 11.
o
lost
2
R 2 (last
12 11.
3
I) 1
3
lost
4
I) 2
4
lost
5
C 1
5
II 1
C 2
II 2
7
I? 1
7
Q 2 (last
11.)
8
B 2
8
Q 1 (last
9 11.)
9
B 3
9
lost
10
B 4
10
lost
11
C 3
11
II s
12
C 4
12
H 4
13
XT 1 , M 1 (20
11.) 13
lost
14
XT' 2 , M' 2 (20
11.) 11
15
10
| Pet. fr.
16
EHITPEnONTE2 MENANAPOT
TA TOY AF AMATOL 11PO2QIIA
QinjcrLfjLOs Mdyeipos
Auos \mpeiTT fjaros
AppOTOVOJ'
XopOS (TrfJiTTOTWV
Svpi'crKOD K<U TO irutSioi/' VTrypertu Tor Mayetjpou
4fi
EEITFEnONTES MBKANAPOT
SCENE : A deme of Attica, before the house of Chaerestratus, which is occupied
by Habrotonon and Charisius, and that of Charisius, in which his wife
Pamphila still lives. The highway leads to Athens.
Sc. 1. ONESIMUS, DAVUS
Onesimus, returning from his errand in the city, meets Davus, who is on his
way thither. The conversation turns upon the domestic affairs of Cha-
risius. Three verses from the prologue are preserved in a quotation :
AAO2
ofy 6 r/3o^)t,/Lto5 crou, 77/309 Oeiov, 'O^crt/xe, BOOK.
6 V\)V XO)V r TT]V^ * KfipOTOVOV TTjV \jjd\T piav ,
ONH2IM02
iravv fjiev ovv.
After Davus has gone on his way, Smicrines enters, coining from the city (cf.v.
360). He lias probably heard of the estrangement of Charisius and I'amphila
YR. 600. On the speakers in the TTJJ, and the Latin poets translate by
exposition scene, see above, pp. 27, 32 erilis filius (Ter. l-'.tin. 2S!> and I)n^
note, 37. These verses are quoted by natus' note ad Inc.) or ems mini'i-
rhetorical writers to illustrate the ef- (I'laut. Merc. 11-'). The word, fiv-
fect of an answer following quickly quently used in the New Comedy, prop-
upon the question. The second verse is erly implies that the eras maior
quoted in an unmetrical form ; TT\V has (1'laut. True. 30") is still ali\c. Set-
been added to supply the defect. Hut on v. II SO. Onesimus himself refers
the art. is not needed, and perhaps to Charisius as 5f<T7r6r7;s. va-yxs : ;i
fyacrfci's was originally written and in- distinetlyconversational word, not ein-
tionally altered in quoting. rp6$\.\i.o?: ployed by the tragic poets, who usti
Photius defines as 6 vewre/joj otKoSfcrwo- dpriws or vewcrr/.
48
MENANAPOY
and comes to inquire concerning the cause of the trouble. At the close of
the scene, probably after a conversation with Onesimus, he goes into the
house of Charisius, and Onesimus, probably after a monologue, enters the
house of Chaerestratus.
Quat. y, p. 2
Sc. 1. SYRISCUS, DAVUS
Syriscus enters from the country, accompanied by his wife, who carries a
baby in her arms. Davus, on his way back from the city, meets them.
Syriscus has just demanded of Davus (vv. ;">8ff.) the trinkets which he lias
heard were found with the child (v. 84), and Davus has refused to give them
up. We lind them here in the midst of their altercation.
TO
D 1 , quat.y, p. 3
AAOS
ov
v Sei
TO. /AT cr
Bodin and Mazon, Extraits de Me-
nandre, p. 21, and Fischel, Hermes
XLIII (1908), p. 311, have drawn atten-
tion to the striking similarity between
the following scene and the situation
which Euripides dramatized in the Alo-
pe, as reported by IlyginuslHT. Alope,
daughter of King C'ercyon, bore a child
to I'oseiilon and exposed it. A shepherd
vidit infantem atque eum siis-
tnlit. (jui veste re gin indiitum
cum in casam tulisset, alter
compastor rogavit lit sibi eum
infantem donaret. ille ei do-
navit sine veste. cum autem
inter eos juru'ium esset, ipiod
(jui pHerum accepcrat insignia
ingenuitatis reposce re t , ille
autem non daret, contenden tes
ad reu'em Cercyonem venernnt
e t r<i n t e n d e re roe pc ru n t . ille
autem qui infantem donatum
acceperat repetere insignia
coepit. Observe that the arbitrator
in the Alope. as in the Epitrepontes,
proves to lie the child's grandfather.
1. TO SIKCLIOV : the claim which Sy-
riscus lias urged as just, viz., that the
trinkets should go with the child, (pev-
7eis isconative. <rvKo4>avTis without,
the old literal implication of blackmail
and false-witness, but with reference
to the sycophant's tricky and sophis-
tical methods: this is pure chirnnrry,
cf. I". '-'"iH. 6v<rTuxf|s : inixcrnhlc, a
post-classical usaue. Menandei-'s vo-
cahulary is rich in abusive e|iith ts of
this kind, words that have lost their
original moral or physical connotation,
C.L;. 7T(J>'77p6s, &fl\LOS, KO.KofiaifJ.WV, i(j)l)<T\'-
Xo?, etc. The vocative civffTi'X'n^ is at-
tested for Menander by the ancient
grammarians (fr. 21<', 1\.); cf. Soph.
I'hil. 8l!7 VTTV , oovvas d5a.T;s.
EIHTPEIIONTE2 49
AAOZ
nv
etrrt irep TOVT(DV.
2TPIZKO2
AAOS
ZTPI2KO2
Ti<? ovv ;
A A 02
e/Aot yLtei> Tret? iKavos. Succua. Se
Tracr^co ; rt yap crot
Enter Smierines from the house of Charisius.
Sc. 2. SYRISCVS, DAVUS, SMICRIXKS
2TPI2K02
AA02
2. lirirptirWov : i.e. wcrre Kpivai nntliinij to complain of; in that case,
(schol. Aristoph. Ach. 1115), the tech- however, \ve slunild expect -,dp insteail
nical term for committing a case to of 5^. Hut Davus juvtemls not t<> (Car
arbitration, Statr^ras aipclaOai (Harp.). the result of an arbitration. The -y<i^
The extensive use which the Athenians in the following sentence shows that
made of arbitration as a lei^a! process lie has just uttered a complaint, l>nt
made this a most natural suggestion. / this fair treatment of one \vlm has
In riaut. Rud. 1002 Trachalio proposes shared his tiinl with ymi '.' Cf. I.uc
to Gripus that tlie dispute as to the l>ial. ineretr. (. I Strata Trfwoi-i'a, /'r-
ownership of the casket shall he so <jnt my dcxrrtx, and K<u>ci ird<r\(H' in
decided: vide, sis, (juoins arlii- v. til.
tratu facere nos vis? The phrase 6. aYaOfj TU\T] : the nld furmula
often comes to mean a mere challenge, placed at the head of Athenian di'dvi-s
as in Aristoph. Kan. ;VJS TO.VT t^w nap- implied a cniilident wish, H,<III (i<><l for
Tvpofj.cu. KO.I rots Ofolffiv t-mTptiru, cf. 'I'er. tune dttcuil. Here the phra.M- i-
Ad. 1-23. c ..... 1 to an expressionnf ac.|iiiescence,
4 f . rfeouv: cf. Theocr. .'.. C,1d\\a \'try well. si> b<- it. It seems to betray
rls &/j.ue, ri<; Kpivtl; ~ uds : //'///. a certain iiii|iiietude i'ii the ]>art i
SiKcua 8i Trdtrxaj: if atlirmati\'e, !>ut I 're Uavus; sec iHidinniiS.
50 MENANAPOY
2TPISK02 (to Suiicrines)
y8e'Xrt(rre, p,iKpov dv (r^oXacrai? rip.1v
2MIKPINH2
vp.lv ; Trepi TtVo9 ;
ZTPI2KOS
rt.
2MIKPINHZ
rt out' e/Aot
2TPI2K02
KpLTr)V TOVTOV TIVOL
10 ^rjTov/Jiev icrov el orj ere fj.r)oev /caiXuei
2MIKPINH
oj /ca/ctcrr'
Si'/ca? Xeyoi^re? TreptTraretre,
2TPI2KOS
dXX' ofjLois TO Trpayn? Icrrlv ftpa^v
/cat pa$LOv fjiaOeli). Trarep. 809 rrjv y^apiv.
8. A trihr;ich such ;is that in the 11. SidXxxrov : tlu; act. of the person
s'coii(l font, with wiinl-divisinn after whn effects a reeonciliutinn, tlie mid. of
the secmul short syllable, nrrurs nnly disputants who "make up." Smic-rines
ten times in Meiiander in the lirst two will sunn be eiii;;u, r ed in a business of
feet and is excluded from theother feet. this kind, see M 1 , v. 11, p. I'l. diro-
The first, two syllables consist of an Xovp-tvoi : you miserable ncnundrels,\it.
unelided dissyllable word in common ilninni'd t<> utter iletttruct ion, I lie familiar
use. White, p. 1 !.">. A tribrach like abusive address of the < >ld Comedy.
that in the fourth fool, contained in a The future implies a wish.
word that overlaps both ways, is found 12. 8i4>0^pas : the irarb of rustics,
in the fourth foot also in K. '_'**. .".00. cf. Strepsiades' words in Aristnph.
9. Note the sullen and overbearing Nub. 7- Krav nlv ovv ras 0/705 JK TOV I'tX-
natun' of Suiicrines, cf. vv. 1 1. :!1. 1 I'.l. X^u?, wcrrrep 6 rrarrip you, bi4>tttp<iv ^vr^fj.^-
10. icuXvci : the v in this word, a!- ros. In enumerating the costumes of
ways IOIIL' in anapaestic and dactylic comedy Pollux 1. 1 1'.l says irripa., PO.KTT)-
rhythms, is sliort in iambic and tio- pia. h^Olpa (irl ruv dypoiKuv. It had a
chaic. Cf. v. -2-2. hood, id. 7. 70.
KniTPEIIONTES
is fjir) Ka.Ta<f>povTJ(rr}<;, vrpo? QC.UV. eV Travrl Set
/cat/aw TO SiKatoi/ eVt/cpaTeu' aVai'Ta^ou,
/cat TOI> irapaLTvy^avovTa. TOVTOV TOV
KOIVQV CCTTt TO> 8l'(O
AAOS (aside)
ye cru/u-vreVXey/xat prfropi.
ZMIKPINHS
e'/x/Ltei/etT' out*, etW yaot,
2TPI2KO2
t/cacroj ;
51
173 K.
TO
SMIKPINHS
OLKOvcrofjiaL ri yap
\ / c ~ \ /
crv TrpoTepo?, o crifOTTOJt', Aeye.
15 ff. These four verses are quoted in
Orion's Anthology, but 117)65 has been
lost in transmission, giving a totally
different meaning to the excerpt. ^v
iravrl Kaipu : on every occuxion.
17. TOVTOV ToO fiepous : this part or
consideration, viz. TOU ltri.Kpo.Ttlv dirav-
raxov rb Sinaiov. The phrase is little
more than a rhetorically amplified
lining rei. /x^pos, part, portion, lot,
rule, concern; cf. the phrase rb l^bv /*{-
pos, for iny part, .so far s I am con-
cerned. The passer-by (i.e. anyone \\lrn
chances upon an issue where justice is
involved) should give good heed thai
justice prevails. The grandiloquence is
characteristic of Syriscus.
18. KOIVOV : Sllbj. tX (LV Tphvoiav. KTf.
Of common interest, and so here an nlili-
gation(from Se? above). Cf. ICur. Suppl.
r K>8 7rdo-;s 'KXXciSos KOIVOV r68f, ti roi'/s ('a-
v&vTas . . . dracoes TIS ?ffi. - TU> (3Cu) irdv
TWV : rhetorical amplification for TCUTI.
19. p.Tp(u>-yt: a fair sort of, litotes.
Cf. 1'. .''SO. o-vfiWirXcyjiai : a figure de-
rived from wrestling, cf. Kur. Haccli.
HIM) diropifj yt r<^5e crvfj.irfTr\^~i/j.et)a. ^vy.
20. rL -yap |iTt8i8ovv : cf. \. .">.
ejjLfitvtiTt : the usual agreement of arlii-
t rants, cf. Dem. .').'!. 1 "> /s oi 8i>o y^itj-
(TOLV, TO1/TO15 ( TrdvayK ? fiva.1 (^i^VfLV.
21. ols : cognate obj., cf. I'hit.
Cl'it. ;"()< o)Vo\6">T)TO . . . tuL^tvav rais
5i\'ais at? a.v 17 7r6\is 5(K(ij"T7 ;
22. In the Cairo text only one in
stance (S. -UW) of an anapaest con
tained in three words occurs in the
first foot, and hut three elsewhere in
the verse. Hence thejuf which the MS
gives alter Ku>\i'>or, making the \et-e
u n metrical, is rather to ! ih-leted i han
transferreil to tin- first foot. TO KoXv
ov : cf. I em. 1. lli ri rii Kii>\vov XT' ai'T&v
fffrai aSiffiv : 6 <riunrd>v: itii arbitrary
52
AAOS
y avioOev, ov TO, Trpos TOVTOV
TrpayjDevO' , iv 17 crot /cat craffrrj ra
25 eV ra> Sacret ra) TT\f]o~(.ov rwv
TOVTOIV
auro?
evpov
procedure on the part of Smicrines,
for tin- plaintiff had the right to speak
first, But Menander prefers that the
party who is to win shall speak last.
The poets of the Old Comedy follow
this principle in the "debate" or
ayu v.
23 If. An ancient rhetorician (Spen-
gel I, p. 350. 10) remarked with approval
that the speeches of the litigants in this
scene were without prooemia and that
the effect was realistic : r^v SIK-TIV dvtv
irpooi/j.iii}v TTfTroirjKev ovStv 82 8ia<p(pti rj
irravQa. OVTWS avra KtiaOai f/ ev StKaffTri-
piois \{yeff6a.i. Of. the praise of C^iiin-
tilian (10. 1. 70): SIM! milii lon^e
m ai;' is orator probari in ope re
suo videtur (Menander), nisi foi--
te ant ilia mala (snnt) indicia
(juat- Epitrepon tes, Kpirleros,
Luri'iif habent. ant nifditatio-
n t s in 1 ' s o p h o d ( t . N 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 h r 1 1 ,
Ily pf)boli maeo nun omnibus
oratoriis niimcris snnt a.bso-
1 11 tac. p.iKpov Y* irpd'yp.a.Ta : I In-
broken sentence reproduces t lie collo-
quial manner. A partic. is to lit- sup-
plied with each of the first two clauses,
and a predicate, C.L,'. on;-, r)<To/j.m, with
the whole. avu>6ev : sc. dpx^/xfi'os. cf.
I'lat. I'hil. 44 1> dp\on^vovs iroOkv &i*wrifi'.
'I'lie partic. is often omitted with Avw-
t>ti>. as ill I)em. ."i'.(. 7J /JoiAoucu . . . irtpl
ai'ruJv &vii)t>tf Onj~ir)craffl>ai. ov Ta . . .
irpax6'vTa : sc. SieteXtfun/, cf . Dem. 44. <!
ava.yKa.lov . . . fUKptf) &i>ut)fi> TO. irepl TOV
ytvovs vp.lv 8tf^f\6flv. iva . . . Kal
o-a<J>fj : the xai is intensive, tjuite clear ;
often, as here, in purpose clauses, but
generally modifying the verb, as Plat.
Gorg. 407 <' 'iva. Kal fi5(t> o TI X^yeis.
26. TOVTWV : shows that the scene of
the action is in the country : cf. v. 301.
TpiaKoo-TT|v : a month lias passed
since the birth of the child. For an-
other indication of the time see v. 004.
27. T|fipav : ace. of duration. The
ordinal numbers are usual when the
point of time reached ("ago") is ex-
pressed. The article does not accom-
pany the ordinal in these phrases, cf.
Aeschin. o.77 f,ifi6/j.T]v 8 rnj.tpav . . . Ttrt-
Xfi'TTjKin'as, LiVS. '24. rpi-rov trot TOUT/.
28. The exposure of children was
not forbidden by law in Athens (Meier-
Sehoinann-Lipsius, Att.Proc., p. ;VJ8n.),
but. the extent of the practice is by no
means to be inferred from the use
made of the motive, with its romantic
possiliilitirs, ]i\- ili,. dramatic poets.
Then- w;is little public sell! imei:t,
airainst the exposure of deformed chil-
dren ( Arist. I'cil. i:!:!"> r, -JO), though (lie
custom was ]ieculiarly Sjiartan. 'I'ln-
reasons for exposure in the ports are:
to conceal the mother's shame (Hero,
K|iitr.): the father's refusal to recog-
ni/e tin.- child as his own ; poverty
EIIITPEITONTES
30
/cat TOLOVTOVL TIVO.
tr
ep
2TPI2KOS
ecrrtV.
AAOS
OVK ea. \eyeiv.
SMIKPINHS
lav \a\f)<; yuera^u, rfj
crov.
(Peric.); the fact that the child is a
girl (Tor. I leant. 027). A girl was re-
garded as a heavy burden, Men. 18 K.
XaXfTrii' -ye Ovydrrjp KTTJ/J.O. na.1 Svadid-
Otrov, Poseid. 11 K. viov rpe<pfi ?ras K&V
WVTJS rts <J}v rvxy, OvyoLT^pa. d {xT'iOyai
KO.V y trXovffios.
29. Scpaia : objects hung about the
neck as a sort of necklace, in Eur. Ion
two serpents of gold dfpaia waiSl veo-
y&vy 0^/)etv(v. 14:51), here the ring and
other tilings enumerated in vv. KiSff.
Other objects (:ocr/x6s, cf. 1*. (iU4) were
attached to the child in a wallet (irripi-
OLOV, \. 114) or laid beside it, in a chest
(^I'ydffTptov P. fii>:5, /CKTT/S P. (i8:, cis-
lella cum crepu nd i is Plant. Cist.
O.V), Kud. :)'.), Ter. Kun. 7.">:!). These
things and the clothes which the child
wore are often referred to as yvupi-
0-fj.a.Ta (vv. H<i, 114). The (J reek mother
who exposed her child to a possible
death was moved by a curious scruple
to provide a means of identiiicat ion in
case the child was found and grew to
maturity. Cf. the sentiment expressed
by Sostrata in Ter. Ileaiit. HI!) ut
stultae et misei'e omnes siinius
religiosae, ijiiom exponendain
do illi, de diirito aiiiiluni d e-
traho et eum dico ut una cum
puella exi)oneret: si moreretur,
ne exjiers partis esset de nos-
tris bo n is. The tokens were care-
fully preserved by the foster-parents
and later by the foundling (in an Ayyos
in Kur. Ion 1412) in the hope that by
means of them the parents might be
discovered. The dramatic poets made
extensive use of such tokens in work-
ing out recognition scenes; they play
a part iu the first three comedies in
this edition. For examples from trag-
edy see vv. 1(18 ft'. Among the various
methods of avayvupiffts Aristotle Port.
14-")4 is ^0 considers TJ 81.0. ffrj^eiuv as drt-
XvordTri, though most frequently em-
ployed, mentioning TrepiSfpaia among
the cnj/ufia. Note that this verse con-
sists of six iambs. Pure iambic verses
are more common in Menander than in
Aristophanes, but less common than in
F.uripides. The first diphthong in TOI-
oOros is measured either lon^r or short
in Menander, as in his prederessois.
30. icrriv : se. 6 d~,a>c.
31. \a\f|s |j.Tau : ^(ra^i' i''7ro\a,i;;?
\a\tDi'. cf. Xen. Anab. .'!. 1. '_'T.
32. Ka9i^o(j.ai : fmiit' <l"</'n /')l. i't.
Luc. Symp. 1'i ru\a i5 5>' rii-os KatfiKero
54 MENANAPOY
AAOS
/cat Si/ccua>?.
2MIKPINHS
Xeye.
AAOS
Xe'yct).
ouca,8' avr' e^aiv.
raur' e8oe /xot rare.
:r> ei> I'UKTI fiov^rjv 8', onep aVacrt yiyi/erai,
81801"? e/JLdVTO), SteXoyi^o/zT}!'. e'^iot
TI TratSorpo^uas KCU KaKaiv : TtoOev o eyco D-, quut. y, p. 4
' d^aXaicra) ; rt <
TOLOVTOCTL Tt? r^.
40 (ti6fv. "q\9tv OUTO? ecrrt 8' d
TOTTOl' TO^ O.VTOV KTrpL(T(t)l>
^. irporepov 8e ^101 crvvrfOri^ eyeyo^et.
rt (rrWou<?." (f>r)(ri, 'Aao? :" rlyapi" e'yoj,
T^ /ja/iTT;/'a. Ill lliis incHiiiiiLC always 37. Thr trihnicli I'oiitaiiiccl ill ;i sin-
\v. ii'cii.. in the inraiiinu /(///// \\ . arc. i:lc \\m-il \vliii-li <j\erl;i|>s tlic [irrrcilin^
33. AsyinIT'tdii is rliarartrrisi ir nt' an<l lilt 1 t'nllnwini; font is found in the
Mcnaiiilcr's style, cspcrialh in narra- scciiinl funt also in v. ,'1'iH ;ui(l in \.iilS
live passauvs. (proper name).
35. A new turn to the pro\erlii;i! 39. TOtouTO<r( TIS : .s'C'A <( <>n<'
e\]ire>sion ('c yrKri /ior\>; (oi 1 n'^ K-ai /'n .S'"'// K iiinutl. ef. Theocr. 1.",, (',(: ;is
ftoi'X?;), mi which see I\ock mi Men. t'r. a lion is aroused by the voii'e of ihe
T'!-!. Hefoilotus 7. ll^ says of Xerxes fawn, 'H/iavXo;? roiof'Tos . . . 'ifCiovriro,
H'KT'I fie /ior\/;c oirtoi'j. yiyvtTO,\. : the 1C 111'. *M'e>t. ItiHIl KO.~,IJJ Toiorrm.
Csiiro MS. cuiisislciitly .Lfivrs tin- fnniis 43. \a\ovp.cv : de>eripthe im|pf.,
in -,i.i'-. but the iiiseri|iiiiin> >lmw that (/< fill tn t<ill;in<j. ( lilderslees-e. Syn.
tin- short forms ilid nut enine ii,tn ii^e ;; L'liT. 'I'lie desi'ri|ition passes t'nnn tlic
nut il at tiT-j'.i-J p.. ( .. Meislerliiuis-Scliwy- a or. ?'; Vf i- lirst to tin- impl . a nd then to
/]'. lirainni. d. Alt. lusehr.. p. 177. the hi.-loiii-al present. trKuSpumov . . .
36. jxo : se. /iff. on whieli therein- crvvvous : ''t. I'lat. Ale. II 1 oS \ 0a/i'ti
t i\ e> in \ \. IJ7. ;!S depend, rt. Mill'. Med. -,f TOI tcrKvOpiinraK^vai . . . cjs n ^vvvoov-
.iii.i ,roi T f , a^i Trai'oau' ri OtT. /itvos (<'l'oiset).
EII1TPEI1ONTE3
45 TrepLtpyos et^u. KCU TO Trpdyp.^ avra) Xe'yoo,
o>9 evpov, cog dvL\6fjir]v. o Se rdre /xei^
rt crot
a.ya6ov yeVotTO, Aae," Trap' tKacrTov Xe'yaj^,
" e/XOt TO Tra-lSlO^ 8d? OUTC09 CVTVVT^?,
50 ofT&j? e'Xev$epo<;. ywaiKa," ^cri, "yap
e^o). reKovcrrj 8' a.Tri9a.vtv TO
vTrjv A.e'ycoi', 17 ^u^ r eyet TO
eeovo"i'
SMIKPINH2
STPI2K02
eu
0X17 1/ Tr
45. irpUp-yos clfii : = Treptcpyd.fofw.1,
i.e. in assuming a responsibility that
does not belong to me. Cf. Plat. Apol.
H)u SwKpciTT;? . . . irfpLepyd^erai ^rirdjv
rd re virb 7775 Kai ovpdvia.
46. (vpov: the augment in T;I- began
to disappear as early as 321 u.r. and is
not found in inscriptions after 300.
A tribrach composed of three words
occurs in the fifth foot also in K. liTii
and P. 1. Aristophanes admits it here
only four times. The arsis of a tri-
brach so formed is elsewhere (exclnd-
ing one in the first foot) almost always
the final syllable of a word of two or
more syllables; but three times (K. 4(i,
J'.H, 208) the tribrach is composed of
two monosyllables and the tirst syl-
lable of the following word, and once
(II. 11) of three monosyllables. White,
p. 14(j.
47. irpiv clireiv: the meter did not
admit. ^ie, which is grammatically neces-
sary. O\'TU, KTC . : a common formula
introducing an cntn-iity. as licrc, or a
positiveasseveration,proiuisi>,orthri>at.
Witli an entreaty a blessing is called
down upon tbe person supplieated ;
aoi eliaracterix.es this nsaue. while /j.oi
is used when the phrase hacks up a
promise, assertion, or tin-rat, cf. vv.
14">, !->'>S, Plant. Siicli. 7-"il it a me di
a me nt. Otiicr fonnsiif the same habit
of speech arc innumerable, ef. A ristoph.
Thcsm. -lii'.i O'I'TU,'? oi-a('/.c'?r riij' rtVi'ior and
Ilor. < >d. 1. ''> sic te diva potens
('ypri . . . re^at.
48. Trap' tKaa-rov : cf. 1'lat. l'i"i.
:!i_'.~> i> ira/> iVa^ror kal f'/i"/ 01 ' *"' V'V"'
Hioa.ffKovTts (I. ecu.).
49. OVTUS : se. -, t 'f w.
50. 4>T](ri. -yo-P : ''"' l"'-iii"ii nt - y u.i,
crowded fmm iis natural po-iti<H
the interjected <;,,.
iieteristieof iiiformald
cf. v. S-V.i.
53. The \er-e is corrupt in t
.MS., which makes Smi.
50 MENANAPOY
e. \nrapovvTL /cat irelOovri
ayaua. \a/Jipavojv p,ov
TO,? ^etpa?.
SMIKPINHS
ravr ;
AAOS
0.7717 \\dyrj.
fjLTa TTjs yvvaiKos rrepLTv^atv fjioi vvv^ on^vu)
ra ToVe crvvt.KTf.9f.vT a. TOVTOJ /zt/cpa Se
no v)v TO.VTO. /cat Xrjpos rt?, ovOev dgtot
dvroXa^ip'dVeti', /cat oet^a Trdcr^jeiv r/^'tr' oYt
oti/c ctTroStSct)^', auro? 8' e^et^ raur' d^tw.
9NO/JJ/J ^\~v /
eyw oe y OLVTOV (pfjfju, OCLV eveti^ 'va.piv
ov /xere'Xa/Sei' Seo/zei'o? et /ZT) rrdvTa 8e
Syriscus by name. Hut they do not Luc. I.e.. Toll. f>. 101. ov0v : ovfais
know each other. The name was prob- bewail to supplant oiiStts as early asiiTH
ably written above the line as a note n.c. in the inscriptions, and prevailed
on ffv. See ('rit. A p. after ca. ;5:!(), Meisterhans-Schwy/er,
54 ft'. The narrative takes on a (iraniin. d. Alt. Insclir.. p. L'oS. Tlie
bi-iskei'toiie with the ao rists. These are earlier form was revived in t he imperial
interrupted by the descriptive impt-rf., period (cf. iroieZV, see on II. 1). (inthe
KaTfijii\fi. Tlie leisurely pres. is j-e- spelling found in MSS. of .Menander
Slimed ill V. ' JO. KaTTpl\j/c : SC. dfi^fros. see 1\ ret>clmia r. I )e Men. I {ell., p. S 7 II.
57. dTTT^.Xa.Yr| : of his final depar- 62. OUK diroSiScofii : ilo nut. i.e. ?////
(lire. u.irii\l>> v alio\e means IK- Xi't /iff. not. T.s'/')/v. This modal force nl llie
60. Cf. I'laut. Cist. 7:'.'J (llalisca, neu'. is common with the impf.
S|peakiliLT of the cistella) lioll eilepol 63. t-y^ S -ye r.- -, cj-,f (if. Of I'c^n-
praeda ma^iia. . . . crepundia laiiy separates -,( from I he word which
una. - \f|p6s TIS : <i >/n re trijli-. cf. it modities if that, is tiist ill the clause.
I. nc. I. ex. ( .i \f;p6c (> nniipiri/) Tii'a (*.-/)- 64. o): the regular assimilation of
rrifi' . . . rf; l>\'~,a.T/>i. TIJ i iif;. whence the t]i(> relative to the case of its omit ted
lexico^rajihers. misled by the ei MI text. antecedent. Note the ]msii ion of <V,
invented \r)i><')<; ( I, at. 1 e r i a. I-'esl. ) a^ an due to the exigencies of the \er>e. -
article of woman's dm-iS, see schol. ad Menander allous in the third foot a
EniTPEIIONTES 57
65 TOVTO) 8tSci>/l', OVK ^Ta(T0rj^aL fJL Set.
el /cat /3aSt'ajf evptv a/z' e/xot raOra /cat
T}!/ /coti/o? 'Ep/xtjs, TO /xeV dV ovro? eAa r /3e 77', ""
TO 8' e'y&j- fjiovov 8' evpovros, ov irapa)i> r crv y^
" > V ~ 9 \ P. \ X
aTraf T e^eti^ otet ere det^, e/xe o ovoe ei> ;
70 TO TTCjpas 1 Se'8ci>/cd crot Tt Ta>f efj.a)i>
et TOUT' dpecrTo^ e'o"Tt crot, /cat i/Oi/ e^e
et 8' ov/c d^e'a/cet, /xeTa^oet? 8', aVoSos
/cat fjirjOv d.8t/cet ^178' e'XaTToG. TTOLVTO. 8e',
tribrach contained in a word that over- <f>(pwv r6v TT\OVTOV. It is characteristic
laps the following foot. The word is of the greedy man of Tlirc>|ih. Char,
always a quadrisyllable whose accent ol). 7 TUJV tvpiaKonivuv \OL\K (a v inrb rav
coincides with the ictus. See \\. 80, oiVerwv eV ra?s 65ois diraiTTJirai rb /ut'^os,
1U4, 1'. 2"), 48, 3(>*j, S. 415, 420. Aris- KOIVOV fivai 07?cras rbv 'Kpfj.rjv.
tophanes does not admit this tribrach, 68. vp6vros : sc. tfj.oO.
owing to his preference for the pen- 69. ov8i cv : the muse, and nent.
theinimeral caesura. White, p. 144. forms ov5t eis and ovdt tv. divided after
65. 5 Tao "8Tjvai : hecalledtoarcmiiif., the analngy of tin- tVin., arc very
= \6yoi> viri-ft.v, cf. Arist. Rhet. K554 A common in Mcnandcr, rsjicc-iall y at
4 KO.I f'^erdjfiv /cat vvf\fiv \6yoi>. The the end of the verse ; and ovot is never
word savors of the official language elided. Only six instances are found
of Athens; all public officials had to in Aristophanes, of which tour are in
submit their accounts to the Logistae the I'littus. Hut in the in>cripiioiis
(elsewhere called t^eraffrai) at the end they are not unusual thron-hoiti the
of their term of office. classical period. See Saelit.M-hal. 1 >e
67. KOIVOS 'Ep(jLf)s : a proverbial ex com. (Jraec. sermone uieiio accom-
pression meaning " Good luck's to be moilalo, p. 4 : Meist'rhans-Schwy/.er,
shared.'' Davns, by implying that one (Iramm. d. All. ln>chr., p. lo.',.
had no claim to shares in a discovery 70. TO irt'pas : cf. v v. :!l'i, i;7''>.
unless present when it was made, gives 72. d 8' OVK : 01' instead of fu '] in
a new turn to the j)roverb, which Syris- view of the fact, which l>av us know*.
cus could properly have quoted in sup- that the snp]>osilioii is coi-re
port, of his claim. Davussays: Had it \'-'>\ and see Kiilnier-( id ih
been d case of KOIVOS 'Kp/u^s, i.e. ' mm- In v. li"., wliere the.-e same v\o
monjiniiiny.' 1 ' Hermes, says Aristotle quoted by Syriscus, but v
Ithet.llQl\2Q,iSKoiv<aviK6vfjid\iffTa.Twv prota>is is a j'Uiv hypot
OtCiv. The right application is made, in 73. The iuqierai
the advice given to one who has discov- OTTOOOJ. exprex the re-ult
eredasource of wealth, in Luc. Nav. 12 gcsted act. Th>- thouuht i
OIVO 'Kiiti ti > rriil aSixtiv /a0 f \arroi'tr''ai.
MENANAPOY
rot fjiv nap eKOfTos, ra oe /cartcr^ucra^ra ^e, C 1 , quat.y,p.s
7"' ov Set cr' f^Lf. tlprfKa TOI> y I^LQV Xdyoi^.
2MIKPINH
ot>/c
/caXcu?.
OVKOVV eya> ^uera raura' /x6Vo<> ei>p ovrocrt
ro Tra.tStoi'. /cat TrdVra, ravO' a. vvv Aeyei
6pda>s Xe'yet. /cat yeyovev ourac?, oi Trdrtp.
< OLIK aVrtXeyai. oeo^tei'O"?, tKereuai^ eyoj
eXa/Soi^ Trap' avrov TOUT'- d\~rj6rj yap Xe'yet.
TTOL/j.r)i' rt? eg^yyeiXe /xot, Trpos bv ovrocrl
eXaXr^cre. TOJ^ TOUTOJ crvvtpywv* a^a nva
KOCTfJiOl' (TVl'VplV CLVTOl'. TTL TOVTOl'. TTCXTCp,
sri auros irdptiTTiv ovrocri. TO Tratoto^
8os' /XOt. yui'at. Takes the child from his wife's arms.
74. KaTicrxvcravra : sulij. <Tf iniiext Note that a pause in the .sense jiiv-
verse. Ki|ilivalen! \<> i/j.oii jiiqL. cedes.
75. i'p-riKa : such formal declara- 84. CTTI : <i/'hr,1n<i</,<'\'. . \risloph.
lions at the dose of speeches are com- Kan. 1-11H KaTr;\t>oi> (tri TroiTjTrji'.
liion. cl. Km 1 . Ore>t. 1 JICI ({fir/rat X6" ; os, 85. aviros irdp(TTiv : Sy I'isctis adopts
( 'ic. \'err. l.'i'i dixi. and the like. the notorious practice of defendants
76. tlptjKtv; the threat nf Smicrincs he fore Athenian. juries, Traim'a araJi-
in \. :ll li;i> made S\ risciis cautious. ^aerd/uevos iW on /jaXicrra c'Xf jjtldr] ( l'l;i I .
77. ^0) fJ.TCL raiira : sc. <'/)u). Apol. ^4( ). cl. I, vs. lid. '. 1 f'ai' ns yrai"-
ourocrt : ct. isle.ol one's opponent ill da^ airrou dvajiLJ-iaffd^rvo^ k\air] Kal n\oifn''-
a la\\-uit. /ir]Ta.i.. The prac'tice is parodied in A r-
80. The \erse cuiitain-. noiamlms isto|)li. N'esp. ( .l"<i, where t he sjiokesman
in the lirM ti\e fei't. Tii- ('airo Me- for the defendant doLT I. alies says : wuv
liande! 1 contains unly li\i' Mii-h si-l'ses. ru Traioia: civatiaivr r . w ir(>i'rj/>a, /vai M'l 1 -
I.. L' I 1 . '_".'^. I". '>'>-. S. 1 i^l. (~ui''fj.( ra air(?T( Ka.vTifio\ftTe Kai oa^/nVrc.
82. -rrpos ov OUTOCTI : the ;map;ie>! It mu>l lie ackiiou led^cd that Syri.-cns
cont.iiii'-d in three \\ords i~ not I'om- uses this nielhoil of ai'oiiMiii: pit\ \\ith
in. in iii Mi-naiider: \Vhite. p. ).M. exceptional p-straini and di'_ r nity.
EIUTPEIIONTES 9
ra Sepata /cat y^ojptcr/iaTa
euro? tr' dTratret, Aa'. eavra> (f>rj(n yap
ravr 7nT0rji>at, KocTfjiov, ov crot Star pcxfrijv .
Ka-yo) crufavrairw, xvpios yeye^^xeVo?
90 TOVTOV (TV 8' eVd^cra? ^ie Sou?. Hestores (lie child to his wife.
^8c\Ti<rre, crot ravr' eVrtV, oJ<? e/u,ot So/cet
ra xpvcrC 77 Tav#' r o^ri TTOT' e'crrt, -rrorepa Sel
Kara TTJV Socrii> r^5 /x^r/ad?, 17x19 ^ TTOTC,
ra> TTatotw TrjpeicrO', ecu? at KTpa<j)r],
f5 7^ rot' AeAaiTroouTi^Kor' avrov ravr' e^eti',
et TrpcoTos evpe, raXXorpLa. rt oOt' rare,
6V Xdfji/3a.vov TOVT\ OVK a.TrrJTovi' ravra ere ;
OVTTW Trap' tiJioY TOT^ rjv virep TOVTOV \eykw.
r)K(o oe /cat i^u^ ov/c C/JLOLVTOV cr'^ovSe eV
86. Kal YvupUr^tara: equivalent to some editors adopt, gives a highly oli-
Atai rd d\Xa yvwpi<rfj.a.ra^ for Duvus has jcct ionahle anapaest (+ ^, ^, +)in
admitted (v. 35) that he found other the fourth foot; see White, p. l-">7.
objects besides the dtpaia. 95. Note the doubly overlapping
87. cavru> : construe with xba^ci*, anapaest in the third foot.
which is in predicate apposition to 96. l . . . tvpt: Syriscus docs not
ToOra, as is 5iarpo(firiv also. doubt the fact, 1ml stales the whole
90. itr6i]<rds pc : sc. Kijpiov TOVTOV. point at issue as an hy pot hcsis : wheihcr
91. ravra : for rdrte, looking for- the man should keep these things.
ward to what is to follow, because the another's property, if he fmoiil Hit in
matter referred to has already been ft rut. The speaker incidentally tries to
thought of or expressed hy the speaker ; prejudice the judge by eharaeteri/.ing
see Kiihner-Gerth 407.7, Xen. Mem. the tinder as a* 1 ' petty thief." rdXXo-
1. 2. (>1 At'xas . . . ovo/jiacrTOs tiri Tovry rpia : reser\cd to the end tor greater
y^yove. The structure of the. .sentence emphasis. TI ovv : cur tandem, an
is colloquially irregular. assumed question by Davus.
92. TdxpwCa: proleptic subj.of T7J- 98. Syriscus' answer to the as>i
pficrGai. As Davus \. Ill) depreciates question. irap' tjiol r\v : in ;/''//"'"''''.
his find, so Syriscus hints at itspossible - -rrapij v pat. lie did not ilim kno\
value. 6 TI : the MS. gives a TI. an means, of the existciic.
exceptional dialect, form of tin 1 indef. TOIJTOXJ : the ( -lii!d.
rel. found only in the Law of (Jortyn. 99. Kal vvv : -
The common Attic form arra, which .'//. ere : ct. \.
MENANAl'OY
100 ttOJ/ O.TTO.(.TIDV. KOLVOS
OTTOV TTpocrtcrTL crco^t
"cvpr](TL<;" rour' ecrrti/, dXX' cu/xupeo'i'?. ISOK.
e^/oi> Se /ca^et, Trdrep tcraj? ecr$' ovroiri
ais vTrep ^/xas, /cat rpa^>t? eV epycxrai?
105 r vTT.p6\\itTOLi ravr\ ei<> Se r>)i> avrov fyvviv
r apas eXtvOepov n roX^Vei Troeti^
r Orjpav Xe'o^ra?, oVXa ySacrra^et^, rpe'^ei^ 7_'K.
r eV dyacri. re^e'acrat rpayojoou?, oto' art,
Kat raura Kare^et? Travra. Nr^Xea,
100. KOIVOS 'Epp.fjs : sarcastic allu- l<'li('.s, to the rustic the distinguishing
sion to the argument of Davus in v. (>7. occupations of the hi^h-horn as con-
fi-qSc v vpi<TK : '/o o 'Jimlini/,' i.e. trasted with tlic slave. '1'liu coiin-
talk not of 'Jiniliny.' tryinaii witnessed athletic contests
101. oirov irpoo-tcrTi : when it'x n occasionally, and, as guiih; to "hunl-
qHcxtion "/. etc. ers from the city " (like (iorgias in the
103. P\t'4/ov 5i KttKti : JK.st /<& c/ Hero), heard them relate their exploits
this point tilxn. Cf. Kur. < irest. llsl in hunt inn' and liu'litinij in the Ka^t.
*vai <TV otvpo vovv f x* Note the tragic style (fiaard^fiv) and
104. rpa4>tis : concessive. meter (nrr\a - w).
105. ravra : nil f/iix, spoken with a 108 If. Classic illustrations I'rciin
gesture that embraced thee'/r, arai pres- tragedy of the good fortune which had
cut.- tls . . . 4>vo"iv: cf. Ilippucr. I )e nal. conic to foundlings through the sale-
holll. . Ki ill II X\', p. ")'!, KO.I ird\n> yt ai'd~,Ki] kee]iing of their -y rw/uV/xaTa. '1'he ] ii ii I
diroxuf>^fiv fi's rrjv (wi'rov <f>vai.v HKOLCTTOV. can confidently appeal to the specta-
106. apas : rixhi'j. The in tr. ti.se of tor's acquaintance \\ith the myths of
thesimple verliaf/iw is i~a re.lmt isclearly traueily, and e\en \\ilh the lines, at
discerned in a few passages; Soph. Phil. least of Kuripides ; cf. !;. '.Ml. S. :',S7.
]'}}(} (ws a.v oi'Tos TjXios raerr; fj.lv ai/)>;. Plant. IJiul. Mi. rpa-yujSovs : //''"/''
rydc 8' a.v Svvg ird\iv, Pl.it . Phaed r. '2 17 i. }>rrfi>nin-rx. \'r pirt'oriin/ ift .s ; prai-ii-
^ 5^ (^'I'X'?) r6re /u^^pf. r6rt 5'e5i', Arist. cally interchangealile in certain uses
I'ai'v. nat. li-> \ S TOJ e/j.rj>i'T/jj wvtvfj,a.Ti with rpa'/wfiia.?.
atpovTi Kcii tri'vifovTi, ihid. IT'.UL'ii c5i 109. .Nrlriis and Pi-lias were se-
rb fj.r) St'vaffflai T'OV Trv(Vfj.ova fj.anpa.v at- cretlvlxiril to Poseidon liy'I'yi'o,whosel
ptiv &vu KO.L ffi'viffiv. Most of the com- t hem ad ri ft i n a 1 >< >a I . l-'oiind and reared
pounds of atpu show intr. meanings. to manhood, thev were I'ecoL'iii/ed hv
'1'he imai:e of 'rising' was probably their mothei 1 and bec;ime kinirsat Py-
SIILTLrested by lVf/i r;M r i5 ( I leidel). 6\VI- Ills anil In]e;!S. The 111 Vt ll Was Used liy
0pov : ln'tittiii'i liix frii- liirf/i. So|ihoe|es. ('arcimis, and .\>t\'damas
107. The cha>e, warfare, andath- the yoiinuei'. in plavs entiiled Tyro.
EIIITPEriONTKS 61
no IleXiav r e/cetVoi"? evpe npea-ftvrr}^ avr^p
atTToXo?, e^aii' OLO.V eyci vvv &i<j>0epa.v C 2 , quat.y, p. 6
cJ? 8' rjcrOer' avrou? 6Wa<? avrov
Xe'yet TO Trpay/u,', aj<> evpev, w? cx^et
eSa>/ce 8' avroi?
115 e ov (jLaovrts Trdra TO,
eyeVofTO ^SacrtXei? ot TOT' ot're? aiTrdXot. adesp. 4K8
et 8' e/cXaySw^ e/cet^a Aao? aTre'Soro,
tVa /cepSa^eie Spa^/xa? 8a>8e/ca,
ai^ rot' navTa Siere'Xoi>i/ ^povov
ii'o ot r^Xt/covrot /cat rotoOrot ra yeVet. isi K.
ou 8^ KaXw? e^ 1 t r ro n /xej/ Q-OJ// KTp(f>eiv
fJi TOVTO^Trjlf OLVTOV 8e T^S (rtUTT^^tag
eXyrtSa Xa/3o^ra Aaoi^ ac^ai/t'crcu, vrcxrep.
rt? 8ta /
Presumably Ilic jxu-l. lias in uiiml Iliu 118. 5pdx^ds : the first syllable is
play by Sophocles, the reeoicnitioii treated as either l<n# or short by tin-
scene in which was famous. See Nauck, comic poets; Menainler usually puts
T. <;.!'.. ]>. 272. the word in the odd feet.- SwSiKa: a
111. atiroXos : Apollodorus JJilil. petty sum, contemptuously mentioned
1. '.'. H culls him a i^room, iir-xo<t>opjit>'i. as the pi'ice of the children's heritage.
114. iTT|pi5iov : according to Arist. 122. TT]V aurov 5< : theattrili. posi-
1'oet. 1 l-'il i; 2") I lie recognition was ef- tion of the poss. prnn. is due to the
lected 5ia TTJI crKur/jTjs. The story of thi^ preselii'e of rrjs crujr7;^[as, a second at-
two yoitn^ men about, their exposure trilmtu of IXiri'da. Otliei'wise llie order
in a boat, may ha\e iirst aroused the would have been T^V i \vi5a oiVoi"'. See
suspicion of Tyro, and the tokens Kiihner-derth 1<i|. I.
brought coniirmat ion. Tlie anapaest. 124 IT. < M her instances from tragedy.
contained in the last three syllables of The allusions are too vai:ue for iden-
a word which begins in the preceding titication. The motive ^a^Hiv (i<if.\(/>i;'
foot is used freelv by Meiiander, as bv (7rr\e is unknown to us in any trag-
A ristophanes. in the fourlh foot, sel- edy, but is found in Menandcr's 1'cri-
dom in the third, and but. once (K. ;{ 1 1 ) ceiromeiie and the Kpidicu> of 1 Man tits.
in the fifth. White,]). 1.V2. A ..... ther is rescued by her loirj-losi
117. Ados : i.e., Arids T(!. instead of so us in Kuri] 'ides' Antiope. I! v]i<ip\ le,
the kind goatherd. 1'ossilil y we should and Melanippe. A l>r.'iher is sa\ ed by
read t\ <?!'', a A Io5, sc. t'('\a,:(. dW- his >istei- in I-luripi'les' Iplii_'eneia in
SOTO : * ild. Tauris.
125 CTrecr^e, ^17x6/3 VTV^<DV eppva-aro,
eVeocr' ciSeX^oV. ovr eVtcr^aX^ <j>vcrL
TOV filOV OLTTOLVTIDV Tfl TTpOVOLO, Set,
TTjptlv, Trpo TroXXov xav$' opaW it; a>t>
"dXX' a7rdSo<j, ei /x^V' ^crV "dpeV/cei
130 i(T\vpov oterat rt 77/365 TO Trpay^ e^eii/.
eVxi StKcuoi'. et rt rait' xouxou ere Sei
u, KCU xovxo Trpog 17x615 Xa/3eu> ;
xouxo yap
tV d<r<J)a\crTpov
125. tppvo-aro : another word no
used in comic dialogue nor in prose
cf. \. 107.
126 f. irio-t>aXT|, K-
v. 36, p. W.
128. -irpo iroXXov : explaining wpo-
volq.. It must be construed with bpHivra,
not with rijpeiv, otherwise irpwpuvTa.
would have been necessary. ravra . . .
4 iJv vi : sc. Trjpeiv^ with irfutt nictin.t
we may. TaOro.obj. of bpuvra, refers to
contingencies such as have been illus-
trated above, by which good fortune
may be secured to foundlings.
129. Cf. v. 1-1. The MS. reading
tf>t]crii> gives in the fourth foot an ob-
jectionable anapaest, which begins
with an unelided word of two or more
syllables. Three of the five instances
(cf. also 1'. oil:!) which occur in the
Cairo MS. are clearly to be eliminated
by emendation (K. I2o'.>, I'. :>!7. 4n:>). a
fourth may be admissible ( K. l:',|).
The correction he'v is easy ; the papy-
rus offers a number of instances of
failure to elide (e.g. S. o'.tS). I'.lll see
White, p. ]'<>">.
130. ttrxvpov : in predicate apposi-
tion to Tof'TO.
131. OVK O"Tl SlKCLlOV I I/ isn't ./"'V,
referrim: to the proposal ju>t qm>ted.
tl.KTf.: iixxinniii'i that. The question
represents the second of the alterna-
tives which are presented if the princi-
ple is accepted that the trinkets go
f. 1'et. fr. with the child: (1) that Davus shall
give the trinkets to Syriscus, who now
has the child, or (!') that Syriscus shall
give back the child to Davus, who has
the trinkets. Syriscus speaks as if the
principle were conceded, el is there-
fore almost equivalent to eVe/. It is
possible, however, to construe e( T<, KTf.
down to 77 TI'I\T) v. K!4 with OVK tan
diKaioi>, regarding the whole as a loose-
jointed assertion. - a sort of breath-
less Trvlyo 1 ! at the end of an otherwise
well-ordered speech. In this case f?;-
re?s is embraced in the protasis, d
. . . ffe Sfi, KO.I (el) . . . fijTets. On
the anapaest in the second foot, with
word-division v^, \_/ , the first sylla-
ble being the final syllable of an un-
elideil word, see White, pp. loot'. It
is admitted by Aristophanes in the
second and fourth feet and apparent ly
not excluded by Meiiander from the
second foot. See on 1'. o'io.
132. Kdl TOUTO : tfiprfiilil ti><>. Davus
already having the trinkets. irpos :
adv., strengthening the ^ai'.
133. A scornful question, respond-
ing to a noil on the part of Da\ u> to the
preceding question. d<r4>aX'crT(poi' :
EniTPEHONTES
63
Ct VVV TL T(i)V TOVTOV (T(TOJKV T)
135 eijpTJKa- KplVOV O TL St/CtttOI/ VtVO
SMIKPINHZ
aXX evKpir eort 1 iravTa TO.
TOV TTcuSiov 'crri- rovro t^wcrxw.
ro
AAOS
to^ S';
2MIKPINHS
ou yvoKTOfjS et^at, /xa A7' ? e'yai^
rov vvt' aSi/cowro?, rou (3or)6ovvTo<; r & KaC
140 eTre^to^ro? rS^dSt/cetv jitXXovTi, crot.
2TPI2K02
TroXX' ayadd crot yeVotro.
AAOS
vr) TOV Ata roi/ crwr^p'- airoivO
anavTa Trepte'crTracryw,', 6 8* ou^ evpiov eyet-^
OVKOVV a.7To8i8a; ;
2MIKPINHS
.since nobody would bo inaposition to principle for which Syriscus has coii-
call Davus to account for the property. tended, but is ;ilso consistent with the
irovT]pvtrT] irdXiv: }>l<ii/ the knave n<'C alternative proposed by Davns. The
more. Syriscus has in mind his selling spellini; ^ivwMa is post-Menandrian ;
the tokens.
134. tl vvv TI : si ij u id mine. 'I'lie
condition a.irain expresses a fact.
137. yi-yvwo-Kw : vox propria for a
legal decision, cf. Arist. l\esji. Ath. -IS.
5 S n av ^vCjuiv oi dixaffTai, TOVTO HVpii)v
tvTiv. The decision agrees with the
see on yivouai \ . '>'>.
139. dSiKovvros : sc. aiV6.
140. TU> dSiKttv : Menanderisrather
conservative in his use of crasis. <roi .
reserved t<> tlie end for emphasis.
141. SCIVTJ Y* : oHtmgctHIX.
144, OVKOVV: rculh/ tt n t
04 MENANAFOY
AAOS
y
145 77 fAr)0v ayoiBov /xot yeVoiro.
AAOS
'Hpa/<Xei<;, a TreVo^a.
/cat eiop' e ravrrj
(To Sinicriiu-s, who is about to leave)
, i/cereuoj cr', iv onrooto. ]?', (juut. y, p. 7
TOUTOJ ;
SMIKPINHS
8o<? TTOT\ epya.crTTjpi.ov.
1 (liiinilin^ the walld In Syrisctis)
ir><) acr^p y a
l.MIKIMNlIi; (to Syriscus)
i ve Sr).
146. & r- oia, cf. Acsi-li. I'roin. '.'2 149. p-yacrTT|piov : new ;is ;i term
oia Trpds /'ed?y Trda'x'*' Ce6s. - irt|pav ^a.\a: of abuse, probably men iiini: fpyavoufvot
i>imi u)>, cf. 1'laiit. Kml. 1111 solve lv ^i-Xwu. or the like. Cf. Cat. } Dl
viduluii) ei'^d. o 1 11 1 11 in. o liipaiiar, ant si per-
148. rl yo.p, KTt. : rf. \\. .">, 'JO. ilit ins ]mte>t ijiiiil esse (Ma/oli),
Davus repeats liinisulf in a helpless soi'l 'I'er. Ail. ''>!''> ain tameii, career';'
of \vay. ( '!'. I'jiL'. " you tank."
EDITPEIIONTES
65
ZMIKPINH2
r fT^rl Ti AcaraTrerrcD/ce TVJV Si/op e/xou
Xeyoiro?, to? ^Xtcr/cer'.
ZTPIZKOS
* /
OLV
dXX' evrv^et, ySe'Xricrre TOLOVTOV^ eSet
UOLTTOV OLKa.L > .i.v Trai'Ta?. Exit Smicriues to the city.
AA02
CLOIKOV TTf
155 a H^>d/cXei9. ou ye'yo^e Setz/rj y' 17 KpicrL^ ;
eu icr^t,
AA02
<? / > r/ r -i\
tt) TTOVrfp , O7T6J9 (TU
avra crwcret? r dcr^a
ere 7raWa r rctt'
151. When Syrisous answers as if
in doubt, Sinicrines reassures him.
Before et /XTJ sc. x'S Trdvra. rr\v
SIKTJV : the verdii't, which the cJi-chiuse
summarizes.
152. OVK oiv w6p.T|v : sc. avrbv KO.TO.-
ireiruK^vai. Syrisous has taken the jest
seriously.
153. tSti : contrary to the fact,
would God Unit, lit. // ought, to lie Hint.
154. OCXTTOV : here ill the sense of
/j.a\\ov. 6iK<iiv : .tit in judgment .
irdvTas : without exception, eni]liatic
by position. These last, words are
spoken as Sinicrines is taking his de-
parture to the city, whence he returns
in v. 3<!0. dSiKOv irpd-yjiaTOs : the
genitive of exclamation, cf. v. 8h!. It
is more frecjuent with an interjection
(e.g. co, of/uoi) or an exclamation, as
in v. 170.
156. The second-person forms ^o-f'a
or ^(rtfas, oiffOa or oicrtfas, are attested
by the ancient grammarians as Hel-
lenic " and are occasionally found in
classical Attic, Kiihiier-Kla.ss !j -jo'.t. :;.
(' ritner t, Menioria (I raeca Hercnlaiien-
sis, p. 'J70. t)iros, vrt . : the roii>t. is
TriprfffiiJ ff OJTUJS, ATf'., ('t. Al'ist. I'ol.
Kid'.llllf) TTJ^fff OTTUI? KpflTTOV fffTai T i)
. . . TT\fjths. IsoC. 7. ".().
157. crwo-tis : cf. vv. 1!1, 1H>.
158. tu tcrfli : liialus is n^nla rly ad-
mitti-d in the trimeters of both the
tragic and the comic ports after ". TI.
and TTf/x', and in comedy after ii and
in the coinliinat ion oi'.V (is and its
forms. Jvuhiier-1'las.s >; J^. '}.
00 MENANAPOY
STPISKOS
Ot/Lto> /cat y8aSle. Exit Davus to the country.
crv Se TCLVTI, yvvai,
ikj Xafiovcra irpos rov Tpo^i^ov eV#aS'
et9 avpiov 8' eV Hpyov <
\ > I V 5 ^ ' * \ \ ^ *"s /
Tni' a.7ro(popa.i> a77ooo^Te?. aAAa ravra
a.TTapi.Op.rjo'aL Ka.6* fv. e^ei? KoirtSa
19 TO TrpOKO\TTlOV.
While Syriscus opens the wallet his wife holds out the fold of her dress.
At this moment Onesiuius comes out of the house of Chaerestratus.
160. rpo^ipov: the allusion may be the payment amounted to two obols a
to Charisius, whose relationship to day. The author of [Xen.] Uesp. Ath.
Chaerestratus (see p. 20) the specta- 1. 11 complains that this system pro-
tors already know, or to Chaerestratns duced a class of rich and impudent
himself. The word properly means slaves.
erilis filius (see on fr. 600, p. 47); 164. dirapiOfifjo-ai : imv. inf., count
if it has that meaning here, however, over, cf. Xen. Oec. !>. 1<> air apt^^a aim's
we must assume that Syriscus has ^ai -,pa^a.fjLfvoi ^-acrra. KOITI&O. : prob.
learned that Charisius is not living in buxk^t here. *om's /juxpa. K'KTT^ ace. to
his own house (cf. v. KM). The second Suidas and schol. Luc. F.pist. Sat. 21.
alternative is therefore more probable. .Menander admits a trisyllabic dac-
T^60t/uos may mean simply 5e<rTr6T7)5 ac- tyl in the tilth foot only here and
cordingto the scholiast to Aristiil., p. .":; in S. HI; and in the third foot not at
Dind., though in the passage which all, contrary In the practice of Avis-
he cites (fr. fiOO) it = eri 1 is f i 1 i us. tophanes (S instances). White, p. 1 IS.
161. The explanation is obviously 165. Since his wife has no basket,
for the benefit of the spectators. Syris- as she indicates by a negative gesture,
cus expects to do an errand in the city the fold of her hiinaiinn will serve.
before Chaerestatus arrives (v. 2l.">). 'I'he irpont>\irioi' was the lun-e part of
163. diro4>opdv: a mont lily payment the robe in front of the breast, formed
made to their masters by slaves who by the corner of the Imitation that
worked out for hire (oiWW<s x^P 1 ' 5 )- passed from the rL'ht shoulder to the
Instead of having the money brought left. By simply extendingthe right arm
to him in the city Chaerestratus goes a receptacle could be made of the fold,
to his country home to receise it. In The niggardly man in Theoph. ('liar.
Andoc. Myst. :->S a slave-owner uues 22. S carries home in this receptacle
out to Laurium on the tirst of the the vegetables which he has bought at
month (iravatXtivov) to collect from his the market. Cf. also for this practice
slave resident there. In Aeschin. 1. !7 id. (',. } and Men. fr. 201 K.
EIIlTPKnONTES
67
Sc. 3. SYRISCUS, ONESIMUS
ONHZIM02 (to himself)
eopaKt.
UTTIVOV
* e^es TraXcu,
2TPISKOS
ovrocrl /xev eivai <^>atVerat
I<? KCU jitaXa crTpL(f)i>6<; Xa/3e.
TOVTI Se SiaXi^o^ rt. TreXe/cv*? ourocrt.
170 rt raO#';
At his entrance in the opening
scene < >nesinms was probably returning
from the city, whither he had gone to
hire a cook for the day's banquet (see p.
37). At the close of the first act he
retired into the house in which Ohari-
sius was stay ing. (3paSvrcpov : sloiver,
i.e. at arriving, tardier, lie does not
arrive until about v. 375. The same
motive of a tardy cook is found in
Plautus' Mercator: in \. f>78 it is pro-
posed to hire a cook and give a dinner ;
in v. (507 Lysiinachus says egonict
conduxi coquom, sed e u in de-
mi ror non venire ut iusseram;
the cook finally arrives in v. 711. For
fipadvs tardy cf. Thuc. 7. 43. o Unrw; , . .
TOV irfpa.ivfff9ai wv evtKa fjXOov /UTJ ppa-
5ets ytvwvTai, and the vb. ftpaSvveiv
loiter.
166. TTiviKavra : cf. I'hit. I'liucdo
7<i is alipiov TTjvLKade. The day before, the
cook was on time ; the meal (v. :5!i4)\vas
by this time long since over, and the
symposium under way. It is now al-
ready afternoon. Cf. Aristoph. fr. :47
ONH2IMOS (aside, noticing Syriseus)
2TPIZK02
Sa/CTuXlOS T19 OVTOCTL,
K. d\\ tyriv, il> irdrfp,
r)viKa ye TOI)S vturtpovi Sftirvtiv \peujv.
168. Cf. the enumeration of yvu-
pifffjiara in the recognition scene P.
(i4(5 ff. and note ad loo. <rrpi<^v6s : a
Hellenistic by-form of <rTt0p6s(Moeris) ]
firm, of flesh, = (rrtpftn (Hesych.). Sy-
riseus pinches the toy rooster, which
was made of clay or metal, as market-
ers squeezed birds before buying (Aris-
toph. Av. ">;!() oi 5 UVOVVTO.I /SXi/udfioKrej),
and declares it "tough. 1 ' The noun
ffTpi(/>i>os is used in the Septuagint, .lob
20. 18, of a tough piece of meat that
cannot be masticated or swallowed:
cixTTTfp <TTpi(/"'OS d^d(T7;Tos. d^aTaTroros.
169. 8idXi06v TI : tuniiethiny set with
stows. The adj. is used of a pitcher
in Men. fr. An: 5 K.. and of a cuji and
necklace in the Athenian and IVliun
temple inventories, ]>itt. Syl.' J TiSti. till
and .".88. 18 (, 1!S. irt'\Kvs : cf. Plant.
IJiul. 11. ".8 securicula ancipes,
i t e in a 11 re a.
170. xiiroxpvcros : tjililxi. a meaiiini:
attested by the temple imeiitorie- of
t)8 MENANAPOY
cr(,&r)povs. yXu^t/xa Tavpo<; r}
OVK oiv Stayi'OiTjt' KXedcrrparo? oe
r (TTiv 6 TTO^'cra?, ok Xeyei ra
OXH2IMOS (to Syriscus)
r v TO ~>
aye, oeigoi'.
ZTPIZKOZ (handing him the ring)
\ o> ? i
J]V. (TV O L T19 :
ONH2IMO2
2TPISKOS
Ti? ;
ONH2IMOS
175 Q
2TPI2KOS
6 7Toto<? ; ov yet/)
ONH2IMO2
r rov n SecTTToroD TOV/JLOV Xapicrtou
Delos, Ditt. Syl. 2 588.1 "> 5a/cTi5X(oi <rt5rj- inns. T^V : like iooi5, is oftcii used liy
^01 vwoK.t\pvcn>)ntvoi. Such coinpounds mic \vhu complies with ;i rci|iicst. -
of iiro- usually give the material whicli O.VTOS CTTI : // '.s the rcnj <mt'. '1'hc ;is-
uiulerlies the plating. scrt ion startles Syriscus, who has no
171. a-i8-r]povs : He trsts its wciirht ; i<le;i\vh:il < inesimus is talking about,
or perhaps the gilding was woriMiff on ami naturally suppost-s thai aiVos re-
the cdgc;s. -yXti^fjia = ari^tiov. It ters to a person.
w;is ;i seal-rill 1 .; with an intaglio cut 175. 6 iroios : rin;/.' \Vlmt rin</.'
in a stone setting. 'I'lie de\ice w;is in- The ijiiestioii lirtrays tlie cont'u<ion of
distinct, as that on the riim of Dennis Syriscus, \\ho cannot yet undersiand
in Aristoph. I'j|. !l")t (Dplov. \ci//os) ; <('. ho\\ ( iiiesimns can speak of tin- tinu
1'. tilT, where the oliject thought lo lie as " the \el'V one." TroTos preceded liy
a uoat or an ox proves to lie a deer. the a rt. generally repeals a \\nrd which
<>r is this a jest at the expense of a the .speaker slyly pretends not to un-
contemporary arti-t ('leostratns ? He derstand, e.L r . Aristoph. AHi. !M;:; ,',
is otherwise unknown. iroif><; orro? A'iaax-o?. >r/n> /'.s- Iliis I, mint-
173. Artists' signatures have rarely </<"*. niti/n'ii;/ ' Nnh. l'_'7n ra not a rurra
lieell found oil ancient seal-riliL'S. \prjtiara. ! In nunii'i/ ' ,///.s/ ir/mf //in ni'i/
174. 'I'he detailed descripli ...... f I he iln ,/uii nit ,1,1 ' This lisa-'e is to lie dis-
riiiu' attracts the attention of <>ne^i- tiiiL'iii>hed from iroiot witlmiil tlie art.
E111TPEI1ONTES 69
2TPI2K02
ONH2IMOS
2TPI2KOS
rov
ONH2IM02
r \ -i fr / n / /j~ //> p, , v , ~. N
rof T7jaere/Do*> crot c/co ; Trovev o CLVTOV \ap<Dv
2TPI2K02
^at ^coi, Seivov KCLKOV.
otoi^ TO crwcrat ^p^/xar' ecrrtz/ opfyavov
Tratoo?. 6 TrpocrtXOcov ev0v$ dpTrd^eL^ ft
ONHSIMOS
G OefTTTOTOV 'cTTt, ^^ TO^ 'ATToXXftJ /Cat ^OV?. H' J , iiuat.y, ji. s
2TPI2K02
.it]v nporepov av $iJ7rov06i> 77
TL KaOvf^CLfjLrji'. apape, SIKCUTO/XGU
tho colloquial Attic idiom in which the most equivalent, to 6 n-a?. cf. 6 Trapari'-
speaker repeats in a tone of scornful x^ v v - '" ftoi>\6/j.(vos, etc. optrd^iv
dissent or ridicule a word just, used hy P\im : /oo/.-.s litrreni/, a locution for
the preceding sjieaker, c.<^. Aristoph. which there are many parallels in
Ach. 7<>1 ov5 (TKopooa; TTOIO. <TK6po5a: traii'e<ly and in comedy, C.LT. Aristoph.
yarli<' indeed! Ach. .")7(i ovoev f-S\cirov<Tii' a\\o w\>)i' - Y ' '?-
K. (iCM. Kiihner-(ierth Jill. .,c.
177. 6's : y)*// down, Gts KCLTM or 185. Ka0u4><()j.T|v : f/i'rr //i. hy makiiiLT
Ka.ra.ths. The omission of the adverhial terms; used especially of eompromis
element ^'ives to the commaml a Jier- inu' a case out of cniirt. I lemostheiic--
emptory tone. Meid. 1">1 says thai a proposal \\.i^
178. -f][iTpov : slaves regularly use made to him hy friends nt Meid
the jilui'al of the lirst personal pro- Kaflvfatvai r&v d.',>va. \\'hena low tine
noun (ri/j.fi<s) to indicate their masters ; was assessed :iLiaiiiM \'erre-~. I'icero
the plural possessive pronoun, of that was critici/.ed cjv <*' iif^i-piu.' TI> n/it/na
which helolius to them. Cf. V. '.Ml'). ia<h><j>(i/j.t ros, I'lill . Cic. . The judicial
181. 6 irpocrX0u)v : the art. with sense here is made clear 1>\
the partie. often generalizes, and is al- apapt : i
MENANAPOY
(XTracrt Ko.0' eW. TraiSi'ou 'ariV, OVK e/xa.
Proceeds with the examination of the wallet.
CTTpeTTTOV TL TOUTl' Xa/3e (7V. TTOp^VpO. TTTpv.
euro) Se irdpayk.
His wife, witli the child and the tokens, departs into the house of Chaerestratu.s.
(To Onesiums) * (TV^ O TL fJLOL Xey(,<J ;
ONH2IMOS
\O.pl(TLOV (TTLV OVTOCTL- TOVTOV 7TOT6
Xaipecrrparov
acr<f>aXw<;
auro?
/x ot/cer/s
fJLOL 8o<?
OXH2IMO2
ri yap ,- e^ai CTOJ^. /3ouXo/xat
arret^.
2TPI2K02
ouoe eV yitot Staf^e'pet
oi!ru>sx f ' * a ' a.fj.fTaKtriJTU'; (Snidas), cf. wrapju-d in it. For this meaning see
I 1 '. ill'. Or. l;Joll, Med. '!-- /u^ Xi^ous Xf">f, Aristoph.fr. 82") K. TijvTTT^piiya irapaXi'-
uJs raOr &pape, (ra.no. rov \iriiit'iai'. Sllcli a jiiece assisted
187. <rrpirT6vTi:pn>l>alilya twisted in llic I'eco^nit inn in Ihe cninedy frnni
metal collar, such as the Persians wore, (ihoran, fr. I, col. i (II. ('.II. XXX. p.
rcpres*;nted nn the Alexander nmsaic 111), 7rr<^i' \ir uvlff nov ywa.iKtim' (also
nt" the liattlc ot' I.-sns; cf. I'lut. Mm-. of purple, v.r>), and in Km 1 . Alope(almvc,
HOH F, of Theniistocles, t '5d)i/ vfxpdf o-Tpe \>. ">U) ruin adlata essmt (insi^-
Trra xpvffa. . . . 7repiKfifj.fvoi>. ai'ros p.(v nia) et a ,u r n osc e re t Cercyon t-a
tra.pT)\flfv. Tlie neuter as noiui is fuiind esse ex vestcscissa f i 1 i a r suai 1 .
also ill thu U'inple inventories of Athens 188. cfcrui Trdpa'yc : intr., y/.s,s /.
and Dclns. Dill. Syl.- ".si!, -js ffrptwrliv cf. Kuphrmi ID. 1 .". K.
Trepi'xpi'rroi' virdpyvpov. "iSS. :', I. irTf'pvi^ : 192. aurui. T -yap ', t\u: sec ('rit.
TO ^ur(' roO x'^wi'iVvor 1'nl 1. 7. >_'. niic nf A 1 1. The era sis involved in tin- reading
tin- t\Vn siiles nt' llie cliiliin which the ai'rj} iVa Trn.pf\u is veiT harsh. It has
child's nn it her had worn (see v. 272). ln-i-n rrnm\ed f nun v. IIS. t\ta tr<iv :
Tlie trinkcis laid with the child were cf Xdi. A nali. 7. <i. :\\> iKttvo au>f fX fTf -
EIUTPEIIONTE2
l? TOVTO yap Tra.poLyon.ev, oJ<? e'/xot So/cei,
ONH2IMO2
vvv iv ovv crwyovcn, /ecu
OVK (TTLV .VKaipOV TO fJL7JVVLV ICTOJ?
avra) Trepi TOVTCJV avpiov Se.
2TPIZK02
avpiov OTOJ /SovXecr^' eVtTpeVeii> ei^t Xoyw
v
Exit Onesimus into the liou.se of Chaerestratus.
ovSe vu^ /ca/coJ<?
194. irapa.-yop.v : this verb in its in-
transitive meanings, which are rarely
found in classical Greek, signifies sim-
ply pass along ; ol wapdyovres, the pass-
ers-by, CIG. 2120. The direction must
be indicated by an adverb or preposi-
tion : pass in ( = irapi^vai) irapdyeiv e/r,
tiri, eftrw, etc., cf. 1'olyb. 4. 44. 8 irapd-
"YOIKTIV lirl TT)v HoOv, )>asn out Trapdyeiv
K, eo>, etc., cf. I'olyb. o. 18. 4 fcupouv-
res K rrf<; Tr6\eojs irapdyoixTav rr/v 5vva.fj.ii'.
Syrist'iis is probably led to the con-
jecture (SoKfi) that Onesiuius is about to
enter the same house by some motion
in that direction on the hitter's part.
There is no indication that he knows
that Charisius is the sun of his master;
nor, if he had that knowledge, would
he lie aware that Charisius is not li\ ing
in his own house.
195. o-vvd-yovcri : int rans. , ///ry'/v
getting together, i.e. for entertainment,
cf. the definition in Athen. :{('>:>< f\ f -
701" 5^ ffvvdytiv Kal rb fj.fr d\\rj\<iiv ir'ivti.v.
Ko.1 ffvvayiiiytov rh a v fj.it (xnov, ((Holing
Menander (1")H K.). Athenaeus con-
jectures that the verb in this meaning
implies a banquet dirb <ri^o\tDi'. The
usage seems to be characteristic of Hel-
lenistic and late Greek, cf. Kuphron
1. ID K., Diph. 4:}. 2S K., Sophilus 4 K.
T]5v ye fj.tr dv5pij>v (anv K\\T/VWI> del
ffvvdyetv, Athen. 14'Jc , 4'JOi:. oi <5^ riV
ffvvdyovTfS (Tri TO, SftTTva. The Verb is
some times used transitively in the mean
ing get (guests) together, cf. 1'. ."." O-IT-
riyfj.tvoi.oi ffwriOti.? and t r. l.illK. dffrfiov
TO fj.rj ffvvdytiv yvvaiKas M 7 ? ( 'f t)iirtfinv
6x^ov (at a wedding). The object may
be a collective noun, e.u. fffvayaytif
ffvfj.ir6fftov, I'oll. (!. S.
196 f. TO fiT]vviv : thr art. particu-
larizes. The thought of ttlliii'i \\a- in
both their minds. atirui : ip^i. For
the dat. see on v. _'M.
198. pov\o-0 : you and Chari-i
tiriTpt'-n-fiv : sn- on v. '_'. iv\ \6yu> :
colistr. with fr oiuo<i. I'm riii'I'J. hi 'I
u':>i-il. Cf. Arisi. F.ih. Nic. llo:;i: _'] ;,[
(irf \oyui.
199. troifiOS : sc.a'r. ovSivvv: ii"f
fills thin', i/t/iir. i-rfi'i-rin- ! l;i- de-
liate \\ illi I )a\ 11-. I ! i< i-. iiitid-iii of
<2 MENANAPOY
joo TTOLVTWV 8' dp.\ij(rai'0\ w? eot/cf , Set 81*0.9
fjL.\Tai> 8ta rourt TTO.VTO. vvvl craj^erat.
Exit through one of the parodoi.
A group of revelers outer, probably from the city, and give a performance. At
the close of the performance they retire into the liou.se of Chaerestratus.
XOPOT
ACT III
Knter Onesinms from the house of Chaerestratus
Sc. 1 . < >N KSIMl'S alone
ONHZIMO2
r/
TO) SecTTTOTT^ Set^at Trpocrekufiiv. /cat cr(f)6$pa
wv eyyu<? r/o^ KO.I rrpos O.UT
jo.'i dvaSvo/JLou. /cat TMV TTporepov JJLOL
/xr^r'u/xarct)^. Xeytt ya.p eVtetKOJ? TTVKVO.-
a<? TOV (^pacravra. ravrd /Mot KO.KOV
201. vvv: n<>Wil<luiJX. It would seem Trai'TfXuis Trpo? ai'rw. ( 'f. IMat. Apol. 23 A
fi'om this that the Athenians in Me nan- o\r,oi' Tufa a^ia ('CTTI nal ("/ nifltcr) ovni-
der'sihiv \Vere no less lit igiotl.S than at. co?. I'liaedoaSli Tra/JTjcrdi' rivet Kai TTO\-
the time of Aristophanes' Wasps. \oi ye, and atque in Cic. LCL:^. '>. I I.
X^opoil : nil the ehorns see above, p. '.\'2 panel atijtie adnioiluiii paii-
.'l.'I, and rf. on ]'. 1 I'i, S. 11.''. Xocoiisid- ei. l-'or irp6s lueaning cio.sr / 1 ef. Soph,
erable intei'val of time is supposed to <.'!'. 1 lli'.l TT/X'IS ai'rtjj 7' did TUJ iVd'uj
elapse dui'iim this intermissinn. The \/yeiv, on Ilic tlretulnl ttr'nik <>f SJHVI'/I
" lo-murrow " of v. I'.IS dues not fall (.Fehh).
\\illiin the time covered li\' the aeiinn 205. dvaSviojiai : ef. Arislnph. Iviii'.
it the play. S(iO eroi/-<6s dii f^w/f, KOI'IK d.i>a.Si''Ofj.ai.
202. irXetv : a shortened form ol ?ta.KVfiv 56.Kt/r(lcn.
ir\(t>v, like oi>ai for otofi.a.1. Kiihuer- 206. tiridKuis : like sa t i s and Muu.
I'.lass ;j .Mi. n. 11. It is used only by innili-rnfi-li/. t<iltr<il>l//. rutlirr. \\iili di-
A 1 1 ie writers, and by them niily before minisliing effect on the t'ollnwinu \\ nril .
mimerii-al expressions, li does not oc- The frei|iiein-y with which ('liarisius
eiir at all in inscriptions nf the clas>i- utters the sentiment of the next vei-se
cal perind. causes Oiiesiinus ii]i])rehension.
204. iyyvs : si 1 . oiVor. Kal irpos 207. cis : ct. IInm.<)i|. 1. IT <J? aTro-
aviTw 7ravTX(Ss : "I ./'"'''. ri'/lif in ///'.s Xoiro vai d\\o?. I'.ur. I lip)). 4<l7 cJ? flXoiro
'/irt witi'i'. kai corrects arfibfipa. wv ('/'ii"; ira.yKd.Kws. 777-19, KT(. us tor d'Hi (>r el
by siib.-t itni iiii: for it the more precise -/dp is confined to the ] ..... t>. ravra :
EIIITPEIIONTES
6 Zev<? aVoXe'crat." p,ij JJLZ Srj
77/305 TTJV yvvoLiKa Tov (frpdcravTa ravra /cat
210 crv^etoor' d<f>avicrrj XaySwi/. /caXa><? r
erepov n Trpos rourot? KVKOLV. /cairoi y
Ka.vTa.v6 a. KO.KOV ZvecTTLV eViet/cw<> /xeya.
Habrotonon comes hurriedly out of the liou.se of Chaerestratus, anirrily
addressing some young men who try to hold her at the door.
So. 2. OXKSIMUS, HABROTONON
ABPOTONON
eare fj. , t/cereuaj ere, /cat /x^ JJLOL /ca/ca
. (To herself) epavrrjv, 0*5 eot/cez^, a
215 \e\rjOa ^Xeva^ovcr'- Ipacruai TT/oocre
dtiov oe fj.L(TL /xtcro? dvOpamos fj. rt
Onesinnis had told his master of the
birth of the child, and C'harisius had
learned from Pamphila that she had
been the victim of misfortune. The
regret of C'harisius that he had learned
the truth marks the iirst stage in his
change of attitude toward his wife.
208 IT. (iti . <i<|>a-vCo-T] : a construc-
tion common in Homer, revived by
Eurijiides and IMato. (i.MT. L'lii.
d4>avio-r] : annihilate, cf. dio'Tovv in
Aesch. I'rom. 1")1.
211. KVKO.V : cf. v. ;!">li. Kairoi -y :
introducing a grave objection tu the
plan ?rep6i/ rt Ki/*cav. Cf. Aristoph. Acli.
(ill, Xen. Mem. 1.2.:'.. Three courses
lie open to Onesinnis: he may (l)show
the ring, prove Charisius to be the
father of a child, possibly cause him
to be reconciled with his wife, and -
be annihilated himself (vv. ^:!1 IT. com-
pared with vv. ('.SOrt'.): ('_') b" may
stir up some new complication and
thus divert his master's attention from
his former fault ; or (3) he may uive
the ring back to Syrisciis (\. ijl'.t).
Habrotonon settles the (juestion in
favor of the second course. \Yhilr
pondering upon the situation < incsimiis
does not at first see Habrotonon.
212. Cf. Aristoph. Pint. :!ls ?,. L - )l i / ,
Tts (fi Klvdvvos (v Tifi TTpd'i /uari.
213. She addresses the revelers in
general, but in particular the one (j f )
who was annoying her mo>t. < MI the>e
revelers and the chorus see p. '.','.',.
214 t. e(j.avTT)v ^Xtvd^ovcra : in<nl<
inywlj' '< '"// "/ nuii-l.-i ri/. explaincil by
the following. ^\'lnIl the yoiin^ iu> u
saw that ( 'harisins did \\<>\ \ n at her
with atTectiou they thought that th- y
could take libert ies wii h IHT. irpoo-t-
SOKUV : cf. Auax. 'I'l. L".'l\. u
irpoffSoKCivra.
216. 6tiov: i.e. f.rxa-.n. \Vil
]>hrase cf. I,\\. I'-. 1 ".'.'. -- r,\M.) ( uurov
ini<ru\<v ai'Tort. d'vOpuj-iTOs: i n>l iuiia lit 1 \ ,
the inil/i. cf. Pet. I'r. \.l.p. '.'I.
74 MENANAPOY
OVKTL /x' e'a yap ovSe KaraKeur^ai, raXa*>,
Trap' CLVTOV, dXXa
ONH21MOZ (to himself, not seeing Habrotonon)
dXX' aTTooo) TTO.\IV
Trap' ou Trape Xa/3o/^ dpriaj< ; O.TOTTOV.
ABPOTONON (to herself)
raXas
_'_() OUTCK. TI Tocrovroi' apyvpiov
7Tt TO y' eVi rovroj TO 7179 $eou ^epeip Diogen. i>. 40
KO.VOVV e/xoty' otoV re i^ur etrr , w raXav
T) yctjacoi' yap, (/>ao"tV, rjfjiepav rpLTyv i^JOK.
217. KaraKeicrOai : KaraKXlvtaOai.. baskets of offerings in tlie gn-at relig-
Twii IHTSUIIS rt'clincil on each couch imis processions. The action of Ilip-
at an Athenian bain|Uft, cf. Plat. jiarclius in sending away the sister
Syinp. 17") A,K. Respectable women al- of llannodiiis as unworthy'" was
ways sat. ;i deadly insult (Time. (!. ."(;. 1 ). The
218. x^P^ : i.' 1 . at another table, I'anathenaie festival is probably meant
cf. Herod. '.(. l(i Kai Gtjituv ov x<P' s fA'o- here.
rf'/)ot 5 K\iva.i, d\\a \\(pvr)v rt na.i O^iatoi' 223. d-yvt) -ydfjiuv : a loiinal phrase
iv K\ivr) cVdcTTT;. The idea of coinpiil- that had come to be proverbial (^ao-tV) ;
sion (e.u r . /ctXei'ti, di'a-, Kaffi) is derived Dio.ntMuan. 2. 4(5, referring to this prov-
ti'oin the neuati\e oi'x (a. ('I. Dem. 1'.*. crli, explains: (TTI TUV autppovijiv yvvai-
S'J /J.YJ 077 TO.VTO. \(~i(iv avrbv (are, d\\a KUV,fipuviK<2>s 54 Kal tirlruv /J.TJ criiHppovwv.
. . . ouKi-vi-cu, Herod. 11.2. In I he ancient oalh which the women
219. aroTrov : s<\ av dr]. swore who took jiart in the ceremony
220. TI diroXXvti : why (lorn heWHSte ot theifp6s "yd/ios is the phrase<('/ji Katfafia.
<t inc. Tin 1 amount was twelve ilraeh- nal dyi>T] dir6 T( -rCiv dXXux* ruv uv xafla-
mae a day, see 1'et. fr. N\ 11, ]>. II"). pev6vrwv Kal air' avSp&s <rvvov<ria.s. [Dem.)
Meiiander prefers the w-i'onju^at ion .Vj.7*. -- TT\V rpirr\v : ef. I-'.ur. Hipji. ]''>'>
ot' this verb. and schol. We may infer from this
221. TO -y' irl rovTo) : xn fur ".s // statement that ('harisius had learned
/li.s 1 )//'//( liitn, roi''Tov '/ cvi^a. ('f. of liis wile's secret only lliedav before
Xeii. . \nali. li. !. 'Jo TO (ir I TOI'TOJ d;ro- yesterday. II is purpose in takini: lla-
Xl'Xaufi-. 4>peiv KO.VOVV : only ^ii'ls brdtoiion was, not to foi'iret his t I'oiible,
nf L: ..... 1 family and of irreproachable but to create a certain impression. Sec
reputation were chosen to carry the above, p. ol.
EniTPEHONTES 75
ONHZIMOS (to himself)
7TW9 av OVV, 77/30? TOJV 8tO)V,
225 TToi? civ, i/cereuco
Enter Syriscus through one of the parodoi. Habrotonon stands aside until
his departure.
Sc. 3. ONESIMUS, HABROTONON, SYRISCUS
2TPISKOZ
TTOV (TTIV OV [flTtoV eVO)
/ >
7TpLp^OfJi ; Sees Onesimus in the vestibule, about to enter the house.
f * T/(J if n /
OVTOS ei'ooi'. a7rooo?. coyac/e,
rov Sa/cTvA.ioi' r* Set^oi/ a> ^icXXet? TTOTC.
^- tXOelv Set /xe TTOI.
ONHSIMOS
rotoirroi't
TO Trpayyu.', OLvOpanrf. TOV /Jiev SecrTrorou
230 ear', otS' d/cpt/3oJ9, ourocrl Xa/3to~tou,
Se Set^at rrarepa yap TOV TratStou
Trow cr^cSoi' rt rovroi^
ov
224 f. ircos av ovv, /CT. : Onesimus is the New Comedy in representing indoor
still thinking aloud ; JxeTeyw, ;my, ad- scenes. Sir mi S. lit:;.
dresses no one in particular. His 227. trori : with the iniv., as well
thought probably was: -'How, then, as in iiitestioiis, wort expresses impa-
if I am not going to give back the ring tience, Lat. tainlem. Construe with
nor show it to Charisius, am I to ^ r et, 5d$ov.
rid of Syriscus?'' At this moment 232. iroo> : the pres. is more p"-i-
Syriscus returns. live than the t'ut. wmild have been.
226. irepi6p\o(iai : the vb. shows The assertion is modified l>y a \e36i- T (,
that Syriscus comes not from the Imuse jirnftifdlh/, ft I in out c< < tiiinly. < M" course
but from the side entrance. He sees Syriscus does nnt understand this n:i-
Onesitnus standing in the irpbOvpov of til lie is told <>f the circuiiistain'e> in
the house of Chacrestratus, and there- which the riin: was lust.
fore can speak of him as oVW. l-'.x- 233. (0'ou : Iheantec. is TorTov. the
tensive use was made of the vestibule in ring. <rvvtt'ii,To : sulij. rb ira.tdi.oi-.
TO MENANAPOY
STPISKOS
ONHSIMOS
Tau/307roXioi<? aVajXecre^ TOVTOV TTOTC,
ovcnrjs /cat yvvanKwv /caret Xoyot>
77 8' ere/ce rovro /ca'^e^/ce
et /xeV TI<? ow tvptiiv KW7jv
TOVTOV, erases a^ r Tt
i40 wt/t o' UTToVotai' /cat
c: s<u|Jtd, an abusive epithet uf I'iiiily-U'is.so\va llt-alcncycl. II, ml.
wliit'li the I'oniic poets were fond ; see lo-V!). Helen was taking part in such n
Ulayiles on Aristoph. Nnb. 1201, ami ilancu at the festival of Artemis < M'tliia
ef. Men. 3Jti> K. fira/ieXrepuKros TOV TTCI- at Sparta when Theseus earned her
Xai 7' apArepoc, of a slave who utukcx away (Pint. \'it. The*. :-l.o). Note in
({ still y miter '/-s.s of his master. the first foot an exception (o the rule
234. Tavpo-rroXiois : a festival in (see on H. 7) that the daetyl whieh over-
honor of Artemis Taiiropolns, eele- laps the following foot is generally
brated in the deme of Ilalae Ara- contained in a ijuadrisy llaliie word
phenides on the east coast of Attica. whose accent corresponds \\iili ih>' ic-
north of Hranron, cf. Strabo !>. !._'_' ins. 'I'wo of (he li\e except ion.-, in this
'A\a2 Apa07;fiOfs? OTTOI' TO TT}S Taupo- text (hereaiid v. 2">">) are proper names ;
TroXoe. ( )ur first knowledge of tliefesti- the other three are II. I'.i. I-',. _':!">, S.
val. except the mere name (Hesychins), -lid. \\'hite. p. 1 IS.
is derived from this play. We learn 235. iravwx.tSos, KTI.: hcndiadys
that it was a pervi^ilinm celebrated by for -/iTcuMif ira.vin>\t.ioiia'(i>i>. - -<'n I!M'
the women. Men were excluded, but dactyl in the first foot see precrdim;
the occasion naturally attracted some note.
as loiterers on the on I skirls, men who 236. TOUTOV : snbj. of fiVoi, for ruf'T-o
L. r "t drunk and invaded the privacy of ( T f> yf,ofo<i), attracted to the ^'eiider
the women if opportunity offered. With of its predicate iiia<rfj.6v.
the case of Charisins cf. Aristoph. Par. 239. TOVTOV: rbv oa/i-TiAior. The
hT-1 f. T]V (Qtupiav) T^ufTs Trorf lTra.lofj.fv disphu'ement ot TI in the MS. ua\c in
]\pai : pwi'd5' vTroTTfTruKOTf; : The dances the fifth foot a forbidden anapaest, lie-
of the L'irls (v. 'JiKi) may have been a uinninir with a monosyllabic enclitic.
part of the ritual, for A i'i em is del iu'h ted See ( 'rit. A p.
in rji6p/J.l^,~i(^ Tf \0/>oi T( (l|o|||. llvillll. 240. VUVl : lift till' I'llKC Stilllilx, til' 1
Aphr. P.I) and such dances were c\\-.- mother belli'-: unknown. (nrovoiav :
toinary at her festivals (Wernicke in //icrc nn$i>i<'in without proof. \ei :
E111TPEIIONTE2 77
2TPI2K02
CT/COTTtt
airro? irepl TOVTOJV. el 8' aVao-etet?, aVoXaySeii/ Hesyrh.
TOI> Sa/CTuXio^ yue (3ov\6(Jievo<; Sowai re crot
fj.LKpov TI, X^pet? ov/c eV ecrn> ovSe els
Trap' e'yaot /xeptcr/xo?.
ONHSIMOZ
ofoe oe'oyu,at r aura ^77. n
STPI2KO2
245 r T7^a> 8iaS^a/u,&jt> et<? 770X1^ -yap
Trepl TouTou' eicro/xet'o? rt Set
Exit Syriscus tcj the city. Habrutonon ai>proaohes Oiiesimus.
ABPOTONON
TO TiatSaptoi', o ^Oi' TL0rjve
OVTO<? cipev
invoices, subj. r6 irpo<T<f>fpLv. Cf. tin; lion of a proposal, 7 'IT ?io use for, rf.
doniaiul of Syriscus in v. L'27. Aristoph. Kq. (i7;> 01) 5eo/uf^a (TTOcSii*'
241. dvoo-eUis : lit. britndixli with and the examples collected by Shorey
the intention of frightening, terrorize in (.'1. Jour. II, pp. 171 If.
M.v7//, ct. Di'in. li.">. 47 TT;^ . . . eiVcfy- 245. T|'|W : return, rf. Arsrh. Clio.
)f\ia.v dratrticras Trot tTpf^/fi>; \\hrrr o T/KO> 7a/> ^s 7^^ /ioi ^ar^xo/^ai and
Ilarpocration renders the juirtir. l>y II. 1'i. StaSpa)iwv : a/Vrr 7 'IT n/n
a7rei\77(rd/u(i'os. The delinitioii of Me- (ibi)ut, rf. S. 1S1 and note, Aristoph.
sychius, dj'ao'ciVij dvatreillcis, dvefifUifeis I'ac. 536 */l/vo(KWi'5toT/)^oi'<riDf e5 d^piv,
(rf. I?eUk. Ancr. 7'.. 11 and Snid.), Alriphr. Kp. I. !>. '_' Srh. VepairaviSuv
though doubtless a gloss on this pas- oiao/io/uai. S\ riscns has several errands
sage, does not bring out the full mean- in lo\\n. The same force of 5ia-, here
ing, whii'h islike that of /uop/tioXi/TTeo-^ai, itnd there, is .seen in such compounds
cf. Aristoph. A V. l'24^Taurl \iyoucra. [j.op- as 5iair/fj.irfu>, Siayyf\\fiv, and Ihr like.
/j.o\VTTeaftat. 8oK( is ; The ])res. is cona- We see nothing more of Syrisrus
t\\c, If you arc trying to bulldoze (me). after this; the action of the play is
Syriscus suggests that < Miesimus is at- over before night, and as the plot
tempting pet.lv blackmail. thickens he and his petty concerns aic
243 f. ov8 els . . . fiepio-fios : fhcrr'ti lost si^hl of. Hut he may ha\e a|>-
nogoing-sharcsinthisbHxineNx with me ! i>eared fora moment near the end ot
---ovSc Scop.ai : I ilon't ii-init it. either, ov the play, sec on \. SIS.
(ovStv) S(o/j,ui ru'os or TI is very common 248. tv5ov : I [ahrntoiioii had seen
in this colloquial meaning, implying the wife of Syriscns suckling the child
aversion to a thing or scornful rejec- in the house of C'haerestratus,
MENANAPOY
ONHZIMOS
ABPOTONON
I>, Toi\av.
ONHSIMOS
/CCU TOVTOl'l
250 TOI> SctKTuXtoi' eVoWa TOUAOV SCCTTTOTOV.
ABPOTONON
at. Sucr/xo/a', etr'. ei r/30(i/zo<j o^rw<? eVri crou, B*, quat.y, p. 10
Tpt^OfJitVOV OV//CI TOVTOV V Sou
/cov/c az^ Si/catw? a.-no0dvoi<; ;
ONH2IMOS
' ovSei? otS
ABPOTONON
dtrc^QaXe^ 8e, (^17?,
255 TaVpOTToXtOt? O.VTOV ,'
ONH2FMO2
ira.poivd)v y . aj<? e'/xot
TO
249. KO|A\J/6v : dainty. Sec iilmvc, act. iiieiinini:. S^* 1 : vtpityfi. f'f.
p. I'.O. . \ristopll. 'I'liesin. (><)S rtxvov ^e irfpif)-
251. at: /ir, Lat. v ;ic, cf. A risli>pli. i/.fcrtf' airoffrfpov^vriv :
I'lut. 7I>(1 af, rdXai'. A r;iri' inlrrjcc- 253. birep Xtyto : <.s / i/v/.s sni/iii'i.
tioii. - ttra : .s<; /Ar/j. cxplaiiicil liythr i.e. whi'ii you iiilcrruptfil inc. Km- this
folluwinge{-clau.sc, cf. Baton ;">." K.elr', use of the prcs. cf. \. I'sl.
ti fj.ffj.dOrjKt, d^ffTTora.. '<^r]v. (',Ka\et^. ailcsp. 254. If the cliild's iimtlicr was a
IK'. K. Hut perhaps \vc sliould read slave, he sumrests, the child alsn would
etw , which would better suit the in- lie.
diirnant tone of the (jiiestion. rpocjn- 256. Athenians of ^ood family wen-
|ios : ymr '/win;/ nutxfer, i.e. the SIMI of attended in public liy one oi- more
your master ( 'harisius ; see on v. 1, servants, cf. rial. Symp. L'lTv (Alci-
fr. I'd Ml. ]>. 17. <rr( : suhj. TO Traio/or. Itiadcs). I'lut. \'ii. 1'hoc. I'.i (I'hocion's
252. Tp4>6(ivov : the pa.-s. is con- wife). Dem. ^1. l.'i.s (Meidias), Ari.s-
tra.sted with Tp60i/xos, a cognate of toph. Av. 7-5 (Kpop.s).
EniTPEIlONTE2
ABPOTONON
79
t? Tas yvvaKas
/ca^iou yap 7rapova"rj<; cyevero
TOLOVTOV erepov.
ONH2IMOZ
crov
ABPOTONON
Trepvcri, vat,
2<>o Tav/aoTToAtoi? Traicrii' yap e^aXXov /copcu?,
#' r 6fjiov (rvveiraifiev, ot>8' eyai rore
yap aVSp' ^8et^ rt ecru, /cat
257. piovos : i.e. without his com-
panions ; cf . ^16^77 v. 270.
258. teapot) : the preceding train of
thought the occasion (v. 2;">~>), and
the probable circumstances of the ad-
venture of Charisius now recalls to
her mind a similar incident in her own
experience.
259. TOIOVTOV Krepov : cf . A lex. 40K.
yfyh'-rjTai d' , cJs \tyovai, KO.V ^d/u<f) roi-
ovff eTcpov. Tlie neuter forms in -OP of
roioOros and roo-oOros are distinctly pre-
ferred by Attic writers and are alone
found in the inscriptions. irt'pvo-i :
another coincidence: the last Tauro-
polia had been celebrated ten months
before ; the child is one month old.
260. 7rcucr!v Kopcus: cf . Aristoph. Lys.
">!)"> Trcuoa KOpr/v ycyd/j.riKfi', Theopliilus
12K.Kt(?apia p T/)ias c'pcDc. TTOU^OS ^6/)7;s, Alex.
102 K. TTCUS ut6s, 112K. K6pai. dvyartpts.
ONH2IMOS
\ o. \ p.> '/ r T
TT)^ Oe Trato ryrt? TTOT
261. <rvvt'iraiv : the question of
Onesimus in v. 2(i3 implies that Ha-
brotonon lias made some reference to
the girl in the case. If we retain the
first pers. o-iW7rcufbp (with avrr)) we not
only miss this allusion but also have
to assume that Ilabrotonon, a slave-
girl who had been hired to play the
lute for the dance, participated in the
play (dance) of the others. See Crit.
A]>. 0118' e-yw TOT* : she was about
to say, for example, inr(v6fj(ra KO/COP rt
elvai, referring to roioOrop frtpov.
262. This hint at Ilabrotonon's re-
cent innocence is an important clue
to her character ; see above, p. ;>H.
and on v.MS. Kal jidXa : in response
to a gesture of incredulity on the part
of < Miesimus.
263. rV St iraiSa : he recalls her to
the matter in hand.
80
MENANAPOY
ABPOTONOX
irv0oi.iJ.rjv a.v nap* at? yap -qv eya>
205 yvva.1%1) TOVTIOV TTJV (friXr).
ONHSIMOS
rto?
ABPOTONON
ovoev otoa, 77X771; toovcra ye
yvoir}v dV avTTjv. evTrpeinj^ ns,
t TrXoucrtai' e^acrai/ ni' .
ONHSIMOZ
ABPOTONOX
ov/c oIS'- CTrXavrjOr) ydp /JitO* rjfjLwv over' e'/cel,
etr' e^aTrtVry? /cXaofcra TT pocrr p^X L l^ovr],
Tt'XXofcr' avrrj<; ras rpt^a?, KaXov TTO.VV
l Xevrrdr, oi ^eoi, Ta.pa.vrlvov a(j)6&pa
264. Tru6o((j.T)vav : potential, /fou/'i
find out. irap' als : i.e. (lie members
of the party by which slie hail been
engaged. As stated above, the girl had
joined this party.
265. TVOS : sc. ei-rj. risisoften used
instead of ocrri? in indir. i|iiestions. (T.
xbOtv \ . ii'.l'.) for oTrodff and many simi-
lar instances.
266. Tr\T|v -yt : (lUhviifih, introduces
a correction of the too sweeping a.sser-
tion ovdtv o'lda. Cf. Aristoph. Lys. r>
ovdffj.ta TrdpfffTiv . . . TT\I]V TJ y lfj.r] Kiit/.i.TJ-
Tis yd ^^px eTai - 7r ^ 7 ) 1 ' is often used for
268. axn-fj : 77 airrrj. The girl whom
Habrotonoii remembers may be tlic
same, he thinks, as the mother of the
cliild. ai}r^ would mean ///e r cry nn.fi
whom we wish to find, ai'Ttj this ijirl of
whom you speak (is she whom \ve seek).
All three interpretations have their
adherents. See on \. (!!"). aurrj in the
sense of inij iitistrcxH is not to IK; thought
of, for Uiiesiiiius has as yet no suspi-
eion of this possibility. TU^OV : see
on II. :!1.
272. rapavrivov: woven from the
silky byssus of the jiinna shell and
named from Tarentnm. the jilace of
iiiaiiufacturi' ; cf. ' cambric. '' Defined
by 1'hotius and Suidas as \eirToi> KO.L
Sia'/>cu'^s i/uaTioi', ou Travrtiis woprftvpovi'. ciis
riva i/TrfXa/^of, by Hesychilis as i/j.d.Tiov
-, vvaiKtiov \firrbf Kphacrovs ( frhi</t'H) t \ov
V TOV ews fjiipovs. Jn spite, of these
EIIITPEIIONTE2
aTTo\a>\.KVL o\ov yap eyeyovei OCIKO?.
OXHSIMOS
81
Kttl TOVTOV
t V
ABPOTONON
elx tcroj?, dXX' OVK e/xot
275 eSet^e^ ov yap i//eucro/xat.
ONH2IMOS
/ \ *N
Tl
ABPOTONOX
opa (TV TOVT'- eav 8e 1^01)^
ffJiOL T 7T6L07), TOVTO 7Ty3O5 TOV
<j)avepov TTOTJcreLs. el yap ecrr
Traiod?, ri roOro^ XavOdvttv Set TO
statements, however, it is probable that,
this diaphanous stuff, which revealed
the outlines of the body (Aristaen. Kp.
1. 25), was more often used for the
chiton or chemise than for the hiina-
tion. The Dorian chiton was fastened
at each shoulder by a brooch (irtpbvri}
and was open on the right side ; the
Ionic was sewn down the right side and
did not need pins at the shoulders.
Both, however, were girl at the waist.
Now the rapavrlva mentioned inaThe-
ban inscription (C'ollit/. S<J1). 71 1. ;!)
are both open (ffitpvd) and sewn (pa^-
/J.O.T' fxovra.), and the. re fore chitons. A
rapavrlvov irapa.Tr6p(f>iipoi> pdfj.fjLar t\ov is
mentioned along with a X LT &V irapairop-
0i;po? : the difference is in the material.
TlwrapavriviSiov is called a t)(f>iffr/>ov by
schol. Luc. I)e cal. 1(5 and Dial, meretr.
7.2, and the Ofplarrpiov \vorn liy 1'raxinoa
in Theocr. 1">. (il) seems to be identic, il
with her irtpovarpis in v. 21. i.e. her chi-
t-on worn over a chemise, but under
the anirtxovov or himation. The ra.pa.v-
rlvov worn by the ithyphalli accord-
ing to Semus (ajiud Athen. (522 c) was
girt, hence not a himation. So in schol.
Aristoph. Lys. 4"> it is called an * v8i>na,
not an n-ifi\ri/j.a. The irop<piipd WT^pi't;
of v. 187, presumably a piece of this
garment, was, as we have seen, torn
from a chiton.
273. Cf. [Theocr.] 27. ".7 Td^-rr^o-
vov 7roi7;<ras t^bv (b\ov coui. Ahrcns)
paKos.
274. TOVTOV: T&V BO.KTV\IOV.
277. TOUTO : TO 7r/)a")^a. irpos . . .
4>avpov : cf. firji'i'iftv ?r/)6s nra, \. 'J^-l.
The const, \vitli 7r^)6?is not i|iiite e<|iii\ a -
lent to that \\ith thedat. TT/HK is u>ed
of the judu'e or magistrate, v. s"i7.
Tile difference is abolll that belWei'll
lirfiirc (ace.) and t<> (dat.).
279. iraiSos: referi'inu-tothe mother,
cf. v. 2t!.">. Thrsillij. of t'(7T/ is rtt irat'noi'.
- ri. ^7<'. : i.e. he will be five then t
marry the irirl. and that will end the
82
MENANAPOY
ON H SIM 02
280
Vp(l)fJiV eVt TOVT6J 8' C/XOt CTU l/Df ^pOLCTOV^
ABPOTONON
, TOP ctSi/corWa
TIS ICTTLV etSeVat. <o/3ou//,ai TOUT' eyw,
fjLaTrjv rt i^rjvveiv irpos /ceu/as as Xieyco.
285 TI'S oI8ei> ci KCU, TouTo^ Ivc^vpov
rdre TI<? nap* O.VTOV TO* v Trap 6vT(t)i>
erepo? Kvfitvwv ; Tf^ov tcrco? et9
' 17 (TwriOeiJievos Trepi,
v c 3 , quat.y, p. n
present situation. Habrotonon isgrad-
ually thinking out her plan.
280. qris : the indef. rel. is nor-
mally used to introduce the indir.
question when the dir. question would
be introduced by ri's, cf. v. 283; but
see on v. 20").
281. iirl TOUTW : with this end in
view, cf. v. 1*12, 1*. 8!l") iraibuv lir dpbrw.
4>pdcrov : give Counsel, cf. Aeschin.
1. 129'Htr/oSos . . . Trdu) cra^uij <ppdfat>.
282. TOV ASiKovvra : Habrotonon
knows that the guilty man is the last
possessor i >f the ring, but so long as she
is not sure that this is Charisius she
fears to lay doubtful information be-
fore the women (^-et'vas) for whom she
played at the festival. All uncertain-
ties as to the man must lie eliminated
before she involves the girl.
284. osXt'-yw: v. 2<>4. < Mi the pres.
cf. vv. 2 ">:!, <i")7.
285. Ka( : construe ei Kal (Vfpos (sc.
Kai P.TJ Xapi'crios) airf/la^v, a const, made
easier by the strong penthemimeral
caesura. Tlie interveninu r clause ex-
plains how this other person may base
got the ring; the partic. Ku/3eyco^, added
as an afterthought, how he may have
lost it. On this use of /caf see Kiihner-
Gerth 524. 2 and 3. The affirmative
form of n's o'tSev ti would be fcrcvs.
287 f. tts o-uptpoXas {nroOrifia : ax <i
jilcdye. tu:<inl u subxcription dinner,
a-up.poXds : lit. contributions toward a
common meal, then the meal itself, as
in Xen. Symp. 1. 10 flappeiV, 6'rt taovrai
a-vfjLfio\ai. vir69r|(ia : jdi'dgc. security,
here only in this mean ing, instead of
virod^K-qv. For the practice ef. Ter.
Kun. ."):!<i ft', liei'i aliquot adule-
scenfuli coiimus in 1'iraen. in
hunc diem lit de symbnlis es-
semns. ('liaeream ei rei prae
feeimus; dati anniili, etc.
tSwKt: subj. Charisius.
288. Vj : a third possibility. - crvv-
Ti6'(ivos : innlciinj n ii'aijcr. a rare
meanin- found in 1'lul. Yit. Aleib. S. 1
'Iiriroviic<t>. , . ( vtrpc^t *ovdi'\ov. oi'x i>ir' 6p-
-,775 .... d\V tiri "/Aeon ffvvfltfjievos TT/JOS
TOI'^S (raipors. ' mly the idea nmkunj mi
w/reeieni resides in the vb.. TTfpi indi-
eating the stake on which one agrees.
EDITPEIIONTES
83
290 eV rot? Trorois rotaura yiy^ccr^ai (^iXet.
etSeVat Se Toy dSi/coiW ov /8ouXo/xat
295
TI o^ Troicret
(Tvvapeo'r) (rot TOVJJLOV'
ONHSIMO2
/xeVrot Xeyet,?.
apa'
ABPOTONON
[JLOI> Tror)(rofj.aL TO Trpay/jLa TOUT
TOI/ Sa/CTvAioi' Xa/3ovcra T' eto"aj
77/369
ONH2IMOS
Xey 6 Xe'yei? apTt yap
182 K.
ABPOTONON
300 etXry^a.
- "TatyjoTroXiots
TO, T KLvr) yevo^ev
TO. TrXetcTTa 8' O.VTMV oI8' e
e/xa
289. iTpiC^TO : i>rob;il)ly a inili-
tary figure originally, encompassed, be-
sieyed, cf. Xen. Cyrop. 7. 1. '24 r6 Kupoi/
crrpdrevfjia iravrbOev irepiet'xero i>7r6 TUJV
wo\f/j.iwv. If for the personal agent we
Silbstitute circumstances, Trpdyfj.a.cri,
\ve arrive at the meaning required
here, embarrassed. The vb. seems not
to occur elsewliere in this absolute
meaning. cScoKcv: i.e. the ring in-
stead of the money which he had lust
on the wager.
291. On the unusual tribrach in
the third foot see note on v. 4(i.
293. fit'vTOi: in jiositive athnua-
tions, certninly, cf. Plat. Syinp. 17(>n
roCro ^VTOL tv X^ets.
294 f. iro^o-i : ili'lilifraiivc Cut.
Oe'acrai. KTf. : cf. 1'hlllt. Trill. Tti.'l scd
vide cmisi 1 in in si plarct. tv6v-
K> T 1f ia : "'''" /'''"'. used by Xciiiiplinn
in this sense, <M;. Anal). :!.">. 1'J TO Co-
(vOv^fj-a. \apifv (56/i-et dVai. bni rarely
by others.
296. iroT|cro(iai : assninc as m\ o\\ n.
- TO irpd-yna. TOVTO : TO. <\<u;; - ; frou(ra
of v. :!(il and the present cin-nmsiances.
298. On the tribraeh in (lie fourth
foot see note on v. M and cf. v. -JUl.
299. x ov<rav : >( '- TOV 5a*Tv\wv.
MENANAPOY
ONHSIMOZ
ptcrra y av
ABPOTONON
> \ o> j ^
tO.V O OLK6LOV
aura) TO Trpay/x', ei> ur$' eVagei
:)5 CTTI TCW eXey^ot', /cat (JLtOvcov ye vvv e
TrpoTtpos OLTTOLVTO. Kal TrpoTrerajg a 8' a^
7rpo<ro^ioXoyi7craj, rou Sia^apreu' /z^Se eV
Trporepa Xeyoucr'.
OXHSIMOS
virepevyc, I>YI TOP llXio
ADI'i >'l'oNO\
ra /cotz^a raurt 8' a.KKLov[JiaL rat Xoyo>.
303. apicrTO. ^f : sr. cvftvfie?.- avOpco- 308. irportpa
JTWV : like jrdi^-wi', enhances the supiT- ,///'N/.
lutivc. as often, cf. 1'lut. Tliract. 1-ISi: 309. rd KOIVO. rauri : cf. Trr. Ilrr.
Apiffrd y dvdpuiruv, w TralSfs. Cf. I'liiiil . 117 c I liacc co in in 11 n i a oiniiiiiiii
Mil. 245 iuimo lit OptUU)c mid nutf q u ac su n I pa I ] u in. Nnlc I lie lair
on v. ;!11. position nf iu'. dKKioCifxai. KTI'. : / V/
304. cirafjci: cf. Kur. Toiio'JToi'o' >)tas <1i.wi>il>l<- /ni'l I'lll; <ntli/ in cm/nimH-
fls itpfvvav {tvptiv yovds; lint sec ('ril. />/i//'i.x. ///i/.x. 'I'his \li. is nut Iran.--.:
App. 4>pop.cvos: cf. Lyi 1 . Lcncr. .">'.! raOra is cri^natc aec. The ancient Icxi -
rjfi 5' fuojj eV" tKdvov rbv \6; ov r/)fp6/if POS eu^ra jiliers are in essential agreement
(Ilense). I'. l.'iS. as tn the meaning "f iiKKt('firt>ai. Tin 1
305 I. |i.cOvov yc : he lias lieen drink- same rlclinit inn is fniinil in Sniilas.
inic \villi his quests lict'nre Iniiclicnn. I'lmlius (Her].). ainl I'.ekk. Alice.,
Troroi'S fwOivovs TrivfL, ISatiMi .>..'! l\ .
tptl . . . TTpOITtTWS : U'lll llllll't "11! ll/i
li'liulf xfiti'i/ lirnt.
307. 7TpOcropioXo i YT)cru): lie.-iile>( TT/ioiT-
what she is already auare uf l>y her llekk.) ir/>o<nroiov/j.ti'oi> tf (-ii<rtiai Snid.)
nwn kiiowlcilL'e. cf. v. ;!n TOV 5ia- /<- : ; i>i\fii>. ('('. selml. I'hit. (inrt;. I'-'T \.
JiapTlV : the L'ell. i jf the inf. tu eXpl'' ~ sclinl. I. lie. I )e mere, ciillil. II. I''.!.
pnrjinsc, insteail nf the inure ci >!imi<>;i Mau'. u'i\'e^ simply TO /i.!,<,iali'ni' ?; TT/JO.T-
ennst. roi' . . . (i>(Mi. ( iclicrally IU'Lra- Taifiirllai n'"'jl>n:i'. Ill all the ]ias-ai:es
t i\ c. as here a in I in \ . '.', In. 1 .11 1 in I '. ."iii \\ here it nccius I In- re i- the inn Icrl viii'_r
t lit- pM<i live enlist. See ( i MT. ij T'.IS alnl 1 1 lea ni I in i if affeela I ii ill. ^en. (if a \Vnllia II
Kuhlier-* K/rth tj-178. 4c. ( I'hilippides ."i K .. Ael. l-'.p. '.I a/>-^/uU'rat
EIIITPEIIONTES
310 TOV jjitj dLafLapTtiv "oJ<? d^atS^
ONH2IM02
85
w Jir Si
KOL
ABPOTOXOX
"/care/SaXe*? Se /M' w? o-(/>dS/3a,
i/Aarta o ot' aTrcuXecr' 17 raXati/ eyw,"
r (j)TJ^TO). 7T/30 T07/TOV 8' tV^OV OLVTO ySouXoyLtttt
XaySoDcra KXai)crat /cat ^uX^crai /cat Tr69f.v
;ur> eXa^Set' Iptorav TTJV
ro
oe
<rot,
ONHSIMOS
ABPOTOXOX
Tratotoi' TOIVVV,
/cat ro
ONHSIMOS
/cat KaKOTJOa)^, ' \fiporovov.
Kal dpvTTTovra.i), of. I'hili'in. 4 lv. oiJS^
cfc dc/cr/idf oi)3 X^/>o? (as usual with he-
taerae). In Plat. (Jor^. 497.v it, is used
of affected ignorance ; of mere pretense
and affectation in Luc. l)e mere. cond.
14 and Cic. Ad Alt. li. I'.t. ">.
310. See Crit. App.
311. tJ-ye : compare the comments
of Onesimus in vv. :!():!, .'JnS, Jill, with
those of IVripleoonicnns on the scheme
of Palaestrio in 1'Iailt. Mil. 241eni, r e,
enge, li'jiide, laiido commentnm
tnum.
312. l|xdria . . . dir(i\era : Ilaliroto-
non is now on safe Around, ef. v. L'T'J f.
IfuiTia. is general, clothes, ef. I lerod. l. !
TcDi' lfj.a.Ti<iiv Kara ? i/ UKaarov (^Sufova'a.
313. auTo : i.e. TO 7raii5i'oc.
314 f. iToStv (Xa^v : she must know
the time ;uul circuiiislanccs uf ilic
child's rxpusiuv in order to trace its
mother, after Charisins has acknou 1-
ed^ed his mult. She will fondle the
child to ingratiate liersrlf \\iih its
foster-mothei', from \\liom she intends
to borrow it.
316. ToWpas: const, usadv. with fyii.
This will lie the climax. ( 'f. vv. 7n. tiT'i.
318. iravovp-yuis Kal KaKOT|9a)S : /(',('
n true (/'"' ""'' *i>itt fully, a eoiii]'Ii-
ineiit from one of the same strijie. c\.
1'litl . Mor. 'JS \ ntjSf v ovt> roi'ru
(.s/mnV) r/^nVf'ai Aai VavoP^-joi'' ('/> </)
o j-a 1 )? tVi^rcj. I'lant. Mpid. Mil inuli
eliris adhibenda mi hi in/itit
nnnc est.
80 MENANAPOY
ABPOTOXOX
oV 8' l^Tacr0rj ravra /cat, (f>ai>r]
320 oiv euros avroC, XT)*' Koprjv
Kara (T^oXr^i/.
ONIISIMOS
IKZLVO 8' ou Xeyeis, on
ylyvti o~v- TOV yap TratSiou C 4 , quat.y, p. 12
ere voAtcra? Xvcrer' ev0v<;
ABPOTONON
oiSa ovXoiJirv 8' ai/.
ONHSIM02
ov yap oicrOa crv ;
325 dXX' ov X^-P i<; Tt<? ' 'A/SpoTovoz', rourct)^ I/JLOL;
ABPOTONON
TO> ^ew 7rdvT(iii> y efjiavrrj o"' OLITLOV
TOVT<DV.
ONH2IMO2
8e jLt^Ke'rt
, dXX' e
/JL. 7ra>9 TO
319. 4>avf| shall be nhown. 324. ov Y^P- ' iTt> - : <^hnt, ymi tlini't
321. IMIVO : looks forward, as dues kiutw?
JKfi in v. lo.'!. 325. x<*P l $ T1 5 ; sr - 'f" 1 "'- " r f"i'-
322. YIY VI: I'i'oplii'ti"' Jircs., at/mil i;ctstliat he was in a helpless ijuamlary
<y bei'iHiif, cf. Time. 1. 121.4 /xi^i Tf K'AT; when Ilabnituiinn tunk Imld.
voi'^iax'a? /cara r6 fiV'it aXitrxorTai. Tin 1 326. irdvTwv, \T<*. : a u'l'lid'olis IT-
-MS. uives 7iV). Fur ",i",f- and yiv- sec jily, Imt s]M>kfii wit.li a tmicli nt" ]ilay-
dii v. ;!.". The i.-iidin^s -<i and -77 were ful sarrasin. It is impiM'tani, hrsides,
merely different ways nf i'e]i resenting for Ilalirntiinnii ID ha\r the full e<mti-
the same sound frnm near the he^in- deuce uf ( luoimus, for lie has nut yet,
niiiLT of the fourth century on. Imt the intrusted her with the rin:_ r .
practice of Menander's time stronirly 327 f. jiT]KtTi 5 T 1 T Ti5 : '/""'' .'/" "" '"
faxured -fi. Sei.' Kuhner-Blass 21 1 . !. xcek, i.e. ylw u/> ijnnr i'liit nf neekimj.
323. Xvo-crai : from the leno, cf. tn is often .so \iscd with verbs expn.-s.s-
Pet. fr. v. lo, j>. !.">. int; an action not, yet undertaken.
EniTPEOONTES 87
ABPOTONON
crot ooKio ;
TOVTOV XaftoifiC /jLLcrdov IK TOVTUV.
OXHSIM02
Xa/3ot9.
ABPOTOXOX
OVKOVV trwapecTKCi, crot ;
OXH2IMOS
ay ya/3 KaKorjOevcrr], /xa^ou/Aat crot rdre
Svi'T/cro/xcu yap. eV 8e TOJ irapovn vvv
vcv > >
LoajjLev et rovr
ABPOTOXON
ONH2IMO2
jjidXicrTa.
; : sc. rb ftrtTv or possibly (Ktivrjv, like 0u>s v. 318. fiaxovfiai. KTC . : I 'II hacc it
xa/peiv, ef. Kur. fr. 4{)l.r>N. ou x/5? "^ ii'J/A yo then. Cf. v. 7."i>.
irpos r6 rf?e(0f, d\\' ^a^. 335. Suvrjcro^iat. ya.p : since he \\ill
330. TVOS ?vKv : sc. rovro TTOTJ- know that she has duped Charisins.
crat/j.' &v. TraiSuv. Kre.: cf. Lnc. Dial. kv rui irap6vri vvv: a common ivdnn-
ineretr. 2. 1 waidoTpor/xiv . . . irpd-ffj.a dant locution, cf. I'lat. I'haedo ''>7 i'r
eralpq, fta.pvra.rov. T<JJ we irapovTi, 'I'lnic. I. ',*">. 7 ("i- rij? rorf
334. Ko.Kor|0tvcrT] : play vie false, lit. -n-apoiTi.
exhibit KaKor/Ofta, bud disposition. The 336. TOVTO : i.e. the preseiit plan.
vb. is late and rare, used by schol. which he has suspected her of intend
Aristoph. Lys. 318 in the meaning here jn^ Il( ,t (,, c-irr\ -out. n'yfiV r, : ;r rcu-"a.
retjuired, and in the late medic'al writ- His delay in handini: n\er the rinu.
ers (e.g. Galen, Aetius) of maliunant after hayinir i:i\en liis consent to ilie
wounds. Cf. Ka.Kor)ttev/j.a., it S'-oiindrelhf plan, causes I lahroloiion to tvp. at her
trick, Plut. Vit. Pomp. 37. (i, and KUKO^- (juestion. oiVji r t rri<i<)A,!(".
88 MKNANAPOY
ABPOTONON
TOV Sa/CTuXlOy CtTToStSoU
ONHSIMOS
ABPOTONON (taking the ring)
</>i'X77 Ilei^oZ, Trapovcra crvauavo? <>si K.
J~ v , , * \> Aristae,,. -J. I
TToet KaTopuovv rov? Aoyovs ou? ai/ Aeyco.
Exit Habrutunon into the house of Cliaerestratus.
Sc. 4. ONKSIMTS alone
ONHSIMOS
:uo TO y'd.crTiK'oV. TO yufcuoi' ax? rjcrOrju on
Kara. TOV epcDT* OVK ear' eXevOepias TV)(elv,
aXXaj? 8' dXvei, TTJV Tpav Tropeverai
6SoV. ctXX' eya> TO^ TTO.VTO. oovXevcra) ^povov, Aristacn. i. lit
337 f. dtro5C5ov. Xdp.po.ve : note the 340. TO -y' do-riKov : the cleverness of
pres. imperatives. The first conveys a her! Sc. wpdy/ma or xp^ua, ef. S. 17!"*.
tone of impatience, as if Ilabrotonon For the position of 7^, whose effect, is
had already demanded the ring by really with the adj., cf. Soph. ().('. t>77
a.Tr&5o<; and is now interested in the TTUIS at' r6 y O.KOI' irpdyn a.v eiVoruis i/V-
perfor, nance of the act more than in 7015. io T]cr0T]TO : ct. v. ll'J.
the result of it, jiroccctl tn Jtunil in<\ 341. Kara TOV tpura : ill iK'corditnce
('f. the Irish locution In- nj'tt-r Ituniluuj. n'ltli (i.e. l>i/ meunx "/) Inn-, cf. Aesch.
The present is repeated by Unesimus I'roin. '_' \'2 oi> Kar iff\vv . . . 5b\u 5i . . .
with mocking effect, prai-cal tn tul;c //. kpardv. --The ( 'airo Meiiander has but
338. i|>(XT) IIciOoi, KTC. : diction and three instances of an anapaest in tin-
meter In-tray the tragic style. Aris- lil'ih foot contained in a word which
taenet us begins one of his letters, ('2. 1, begins in the fourth foot: here. 1'. .".
a petition) with a paraphrase of these (proper name), S. :!',>. \Vhite. p. l.VJ.
lines: d\\', w <(ii\tj lleiitoi. Trapocira ffi'Vfp- 342. aXXtus dAvei : ?/'</s wdxtinri fifr
765 TTOta ^arojithvv ai'i'ffiuws oi r s dr \tyw /minx. 1'hotilis (l.erl.) deliln-s (he \ b.
X67oi's (Korte). Ilalil'ototion is not as TO fj.riRtv irpdrrfiv, a meaiii nu \\hich
thinking of Aphrodite's handmaid, lull suits this jiassaL r e, but see note on the
of the -oddes.>who bestows the power fr. cited by hill, (below, p. Kill). The
of eoiivinciiii; speech, the Persuasion original meaning iran'lt'i', IK' nff t/n-
of \\hoin Anti:;oiie (I-'.ur. fr. 17<i\.) tru<-k. is st ill felt. cf. ooor. - TTJV iripav
say-: tn''K f/TTt Mftftoi'^ ltpov&\\o ir\rji'\&- 68ov: i.e. ooNo) irpaTTuv, cont rasteil with
",os, Mii .-iwubsavrfi^fffr' ifdvtlpunrov rf>iiff(i. Kara TOV ttpwra. above.
EII1TPEI1ONTE2 v.i
, ovoa^tai? Trpovor)Ti.Ko<s
;$45 ra, rotaura. Trapa TavTrjs S' tcrw? TI
aV fTTLTv^y Kal yap &IKCLLOV. co<?
/cat StaXoyto/u,', 6 /ca/coSat/xwi', Trpo
KOjJLLLcr0ai napa yov at/co?. ^77
Tt 7r/3OO"Xa/3otjU.t. yCf
:?r>o ra Trpay/xar' exrrt ra Trept rrp
' eav ya/3 evpeOfj vrarpo?
ov p.TJTrjp re TOV vvv vraiSi'oi/
, e/cetVi^^ XT^v//erat, Tairrr/g
avrrjv aTroXei
/cat I'u^ ^apteVrcog e/ci^e^eu/ceVat
TO /MT^ St' e'/xoC raurt /cv/cacr^at.
ro A' dXXa Trarret^. cx^ 8e rt<?
344. Xc|x4>os : sniveling, lit. dirty- tvptOfj: complement-y^on-ia. Thesubj.
nosed, a word from the vulgar speech. is (ij) nbpy. The art. is omitted metri
Also in 4!)3 K. diroirX^KTOs : dodder- causa, as often, cf. Aristopli. Lys. KU
ing, lit. stricken (in mind), Stupid. Cf. Trdaan(nvvtuvt(TT<.vdirol)TinuvaLvr)p. A full
schol. Luc. Lex. 18 dirow\-r]KToi/s nai collection of instances in Saehtsclial, I )e
Xe/u7ru>5eij. com. (iraec. serin, metro accom. . p. 27.
345. TOKXVTO. : ola. // eXevOfpuaaL. 354. SIT tv\tpias : i.e. there will be
346. tirirvxT) : used absolutely, sue- no need of arguments then. diroXti
ceedx, also in 1'. 2;~>2. irttv : on the legal meaning see note on
347tf. Kal . . . irpocrXd|3oi.|j.i : inmteil v. 111). Cf. abire in Ter. Ilec. l.'iij.
by Stobaeus, but with /cairoi for KO.I 5ta-. The text here is\ery uncertain.
348. KO|iiio-0ai : the fnt. is excep- 355. cKvevevK'vai : dtvk<<l nut "/'.
tional with verbs of expecting, hoping, dndijcd. a liuure from boxiiiL,'. f\ru'ins
etc. Here the future idea is given es- is the bending aside of the head In
pecial prominence. See v. 21;"), and avoid a blow.
(JMT. 113. 356. TO P.T) . . . KVKao-6ai : Mi
349. irpoo-Xdpoifii : he is fearful of live is due to the idea of a\n
getting into further (TT/HXT-) trouble, as cKvtvfVK(va.i. see (iMT. .*>!!.
before, V. 212. tirio-4>a.Xfj : cf. V. 12<I. ravri KVKdffOai ff. tripov rt KVHdv, \.
and 1'et. fr., v. 3d, p. {(!>. Another complication //,/< lnii, cuii-
350. KKTT]flVT|V : SCCOll 11.37. C(M 't C( 1 . bll t < 'llesi 1 1 1 1 K
351. Tax'<>s: const, with ttrri. and be held respnnsi
that right soon. The adv. is reserved to 357. TO JA' dXXa -n-pdrTtiv :
the end of the sentence for emphasis. ;<n</Vr'/N. lit. ;/,// fifjuging in M
90
MENANAPOY
oV 77 XaXfjcra^T\ e/cre/met^ NT 1 , quat. y, p. i:?
ffjLavrov rot's
Sees Smicrines approaching from the city.
' \ \ ' r ^1
aAA. oot
e currews TrdXti', rapaWucoJ? }
av0L<;. TreVvcrrcu ra? dX^^et? atria?
Trapd TLVOS ovro? ; e/oroSwi/ 8e /3ovXojaat
not.iv f/jiavToif. TV)(OI> tcrct)?, eynot oo/ceti^,
3<;r. Trpocrep^er' eVt rr)^ Ovyarcp'. dXXa ^u^ /xe Set
i>
Knter Smicrines; exit Onesimns in the opposite direction.
Sc. 5. S MIC KINKS alone
intrigues. TrpdrTfiv = intrit/nc is coni-
inon.
359. 686vras : to avoid coniplctinu
the vulgar colloquial expression with
fy>X e ' s - ''"' wnl 'd oooiras is substituted
Trapa 7rpo(r5o/a'ac. ( 't. thesiinilaradjura-
tion in I'lant. Aul. _'")(): si herelee^o
(Kuclio) te (Stapliylain) non elin-
jiuaiidani deilero us(|iie al> ra-
dieilms. inipei'o a u c I o i-(| ue ei:o
sum. ut tn me ijiioi vis castran-
ilnin loces. The latter punishment,
fornicn, I'lant. Mil. 1 Kill. M2i, 14'Jii; tlie
former, for talkative women, Ilerond.
li. Id <y<l; 3( Toi'rcji' airly XaXtwr d/jii. fj
TroXXa TT\V /j.ev y\uxT<rav (KT(/j.fti' Sfirai.
('t. Kiir. Cyi'l. i'iM rot's oooiras CKfia.-
\(IV OV fioV\OfJ.O.l TI'7TTO / U(l'05. - d\\' 68l :
d\\' ovroffi MS. ('I. Aristojih. Aeh.
1 -- ooi ~)( TI'S WOT' ecTTLi'. The eonj. is
needed to mark the f ra nsii iuii.
361. ^ atTTtcos : he hail de]iarte(l
thither at the end of the arliitraf ion
scene, v. 1A4. rapcxKTiKws t\<av: in "
mood to ritnar disturbance. Onesimns
judges liy his manner.
362. av0Ls : const, witli the preced-
ing words, not with TrdXic. Smierines
is bent on making tronlile wherever we
see him except in the arbitration scene.
n-e'mxrTcn, : < iiiesimns is now assum-
ing a jirolialile reason for Smicrines'
return. TOS d\T|6eis alrias : thf true
ri-uxniix for the quarrel between 1'ani-
|ihila and Charisins, namely, the birth
of the child. I!ut we shall see that
Onesimns is wroni: in this conjecture.
363. irapd TIVOS : possibly Davus,
with whom (liiesimus has gossiped
freely (first scene of lirsl act), liad
s|iread abroad the report of the doings
of ( 'harisins so that it had I'ome to the
cars of Smicrines. The rest of the text
here is highly conjectural.
367 If. Smicrines probably explains
whv he has come back from the eity.
EIIITPEnONTE2
0X17 y
370 V0V$
(TCL<f>a)<
TTlVf.IV
Lflv avrov
375 TT\OV rj/JLtpOi
avrov StaXufr
OLJJLOI, raXag" 1
* 7rpocrrj\0
380 ore rrjv
[Lacuna of ca. 9 verses to NT 2 .]
Smicrines sees a Cook approaching from the city, accompanied by his assistants.
Somebody, probably Charisius, comes out of the house of Chaerestratus
and accosts the Cook. Smicrines withdraws to one side and overhears the
conversation.
So. 6. SMICKIXES, COOK, CHARISIUS
MAFEIPOS
ear i Sr}^
375. ir\ov Tjfitpwv : possibly a ref-
erence to the fact that Charisins has
for some days (see on v. '2'2-'<) been liv-
ing apart from Pamphila.
376. SiaXvcrai : see oil v. 11. Per-
haps the thought was irapdiTw <5<? TT
avrbv 8ia\v(ra.i 7rp6t yvvatxa. : \\ hatever
the present intention (if Smicrines. lie
soon i;ives up all thought ot bringing
about a reconciliation.
378. KOIVWVOS: cf. Paiii])hila'swonls
to Smicrines in v. 7o:,.
382. (J>iXoi: apparently an appeal to
(lie spectators, a< in v. '.7'J. S. .",7. 117.
ov yap
We can see that he has learned things
about the conduct of Charisius (cf.
d<7a!ros, Trivfiv, i)v a-vrbv) that he appar-
ently did not know before, and that
he is in a bad frame of mind. The first
word of hrs speech may have been ^17-
368. ao-wros: proilnjul, in reference
to Charisius. In Men. filK K. a person
describes himself as fvrf\^ virfpfioXr/
and another as &O-WTOS, iro\vT(\ris. Opa-
372. irviv : for Smicriiifs' views
on drinking sec Pet. fr. , vv. ] ft'., j>. !'4.
92
MENANAPOY
fyOpOS VfJUV.
XAPISIOS
NT2, quat.y, p. 14
api(TTOi> a
;v.r> eyaj Kara TroAAa.
f cr'
393 If. The exact purport of these
broken lines is not easy to divine. It
seems probable, however, that the
Cook is being berated for his delay in
keeping his engagement, lie was sum-
moned by Onesimus just before the
action of the play began; he had not
yet arrived in v. lo'fi, where \ve art-
told that the time for the meal was
long past. The guests have long been
in the house with Charisius (v. 213)
whiling away the time indrink (Pet. f r.,
v. ">!, p. !>'.') 'I'' 11 ' present scene is very
brief, some 1.", to I'O verses. The Cook
reappears later on, early in the next
act. The brief cook-scene in S. 7 Iff.
forms a similar iutcrme/./.o.
The person who here talks to the
Cook can hardly have been Onesimus,
who lias just i|iiil the scene in order to
avoid meeting Sinicriiies. When he re-
turns he accompanies Chaerestratus
(Pet. fr.,v. Hi, p. !M>), who enters through
one of the parodoi. Nor can the inter-
locutor be Smicrines, who is not con-
cerned with the failure or success of
the entert a in inei it. There remains Cha-
risius. I'p tn this time he lias been
in the house with his quests (v. 'JIT).
Accepting this view, the poet's ]||o-
tive iii devising this scene is dear.
Smicrines is to see with his own eyes
lie lias hitherto known only through
u'ossiii (v. :;i>-_) to what lengths his
OVK OtS' 077COS
aXX eaz> 7raXii>
son-in-law goes in his extravagance.
The Cook with his retinue of assistants
bearing provisions for an elaborate
luncheon gave him striking testimony
to the daily waste of money in the
household.
393. ijiiv: dependents regularly use
the pi. in reference to a gentleman's
household, cf. vv. 17K, 1!!."). iroiKt-
Xov : apparently dainty, eteyant, said
sarcastically. Cf. Pint. .Mor. 12! K rpo-
<7>cus (foods) Kexpfl^vovs . . . TTOt/tlXats.
Lit. diversified, coin files.
394. apicrrov: luncheon, in Homeric
times lireuli'fust. In the t ime of the New
Comedy it had become a sumptuous
entertainment, given about noon and
followed by a symposium; see on v. l<i(i.
395 f. vvv p.v ouv : contrasted with
tiXXa Trd\ii>. -- OUK ol8' birus. KT(.: the
text is very oliscnre, but. the remains
point possibly to Staffntoiv a fiTr/ia^ros,
dependent upon OVK old' ('/TTW?, I'm to
dixinittx yon I >ff nfc I've acciiinjilixhcd
(iny/fiini/ (i.e. in ui\iim my guests a
luncheon). Charisius seems to be con-
st rained to overlook the Cook's short-
comings this time. On the inf. instead
of the Cut. ind. see Kuliner-* iertli ">")2,
Anm.7. and cf. Xen. Hell. (i. '2. :',-! yvpfro
OTTW; /j.riTe . . . tlnai. It is a mixed const .,
a blending of otV o'ifia oiar/ifo7v and
0'''K OlO OTTOj; (HOTVfOtS. dXX CLV TTOlXlV .
the menacing tone is unmistakable.
EniTPEFIONTES 93
TI TotouTOf, a) p,a-ye(.p , ov rt?
r / >
croxrei (T . Exit Charishis into the hou.se of Chaerestratu.s.
MAFEIP02
C/AC ; ^aXeir' et<>
So. 7. SMICRTNES alone
2MIKPINHS (aside)
' ...... ---------- --
[Lacuna of 1 v. to M 2 . ]
MArKIPOS ('.')
405 ------------------- e^/ 6 Si?
cocrt /cat
. rt r
410-------------- 7reA7rei^ tVa
398. fktXciT* <ls (laicaptas : ef. 1'lat. speak after the departure of Charisius,
Hipp. iuai.2!l8.v rl TOUTO; /id\\'es /uaxa- as seems probable, these fragmentary
piar, Aristoph. Kq. 1151 d-n-ay e'j puna- lines nive at least a hint as to the tenor
piav fKirodwv, Antipli. 245 K. e's /j.a.Kapiai' of his remarks, lie refers to I labn>to-
rb \ovrp6v, and the similar expressions non (v. Joil), to the possible repudiation
jid\\' fs K^pa/cas, f's <j>t)6pot>. and the like. of Painphihi by ( 'harisius (v. 410), and
Explanations of the jihrase are u r i\en to the money which ( 'harisius is .spend-
by seholl. Aristoph. K<|. 1 1">1 (dfri TOI" iuu r ( v. 111). Since all this is .said in the
elt 6\f0pov,' KO.T fv<f>rip.i(!fj.oi'^ cird KO.I ol hearing of Sinicriiies, tlic .speech con-
TfOvfCiTv; ' fj.aKa.ptTa.i MyovTai, KTC.), 1'lut . tributessomethini; to the lai ter's kno\\ I
782, Plat. Hipp. mai. 2'.i:->.v. Photius. ed^eof thesilnalion and serves toexas-
Suidas, and the paroemiographi (A post . perate him si ill moi-e au-ainst (' harisius.
4. 72, Diogenian. 2. 4, Xenob. 2. C>1). The 406. xJ/dXrpias : llal>r.itonoii. cf. t r.
pi. fj.aKa.pias seems not to occur else- liMO. p. 47. and I'd. t'l'.. v. 1'.'. ]>. '.''.
Where ami should perhaps be changed. 410. Wfiirtiv : probably (iiroTr/uTfM-.
401 ft'. If the Cook continues |o the leual \\ord for the formal a^'l of
04 MENANAPOY
ret
- v 17X1x77
415 -
- - - VJ TOV H\LOV
ey
At tin- close of lii.s speech exit the Cook into the house of Chaerestratus.
A lacuna of ca. 104 verses from M- to K 1 . In this interval, and at no consider-
able distance from M-, falls the St. Petersburg fragment. In the opening
lines Sinicrines continues his monologue.
SMIKPINH2
TrtVet oe
i dvO poiiros oivov avro TOUT' e'/CTrXr^rro/xat .-idesp. io~> = Pet.iiu
eyary'. virep oe TOV fjieOvcrKtcrO' ov Ae'yaj
a.77tcrria ydp forB ofj.oiov TOVTO ye,
repudiation of a wife by her husband, still further enraged against Charisius,
as airo\fiirtiv is for the divorce of a hus- continues to inveigli against him.
band by the wife. See above, p. 41, and irCvti 8 TLjiiioTaTov : since Smicrines
note on v. ?J;">4. goes on to say that he is not shocked
411. TO. xP'HH LaTa : probably a ref- at plain drunkenness, it would ap-
erence to the large ilowry of I'amphila, pear that, the thought to be supplied
see Pet. fr. , v. X, p. '.">, and note. must relate, not. to excess, but to ex-
415. 2ifj.fo.Cas : tin 1 ('o<ik seems to ti'avagance, in drinking. av9p<oiros :
refer to himself by name, as does the see on \ .21<>. aviro TOVT' Kir\T|TTOfj.ai :
slave Parmenon in S. 47"iff. Simmias i/'s just t/ilx ll/nt. I'm, licsi<lr myself
is the name of the cook in Menander's ttliniif. i.e. with indignation. TOVTO is
Pseudheracles . r >7H. ."> K., according to c> ign. ob j.. f rnpient after vbs. express-
the jirobable conjecture of l)indiirf, UILT emotion. Cf. Dem. IS. L".2 raiVo.
n-a.pa.fks, -t/j.ta (<rrifj.iai' MSS. Atheii.). \virti(rOat KO.I TO.UTO. xaipttv, I lerod. '.'. S2
Meinekc, Men. et Phil., p. \vi. |ireters (\Tr\ay('i'Ta TO. irpoKfi/j-eva d^aOd.
the spelling ^luias. 3. d-n-icTTia . . . op.oiov: /.s well-nigh
1. (in the St. Petersburg t'ramneiit ini'ri'ilihlr,\\\.l<inrhf'8(>n(is like) iwrcd-
and the reasons for assigning ii to tlii> Utility. d7rrn'a is often used for tlio as-
c'ontext sec above. [>. :]1. Smicrines. toiiishment due todoubtor incredulity,
EniTPEHONTES
el Kal /8taeTcu KOTvXrjv TIS TOV/SoXbiT
Trvf.iv eauro. TOUT
TOJ> epa)Ta. ri O ejjLol TOVTO' ; TraXii/ ot
Trpouca. O XaySaiv TaXai'Ta TeTTap' apyvpov^
ov Trjs ywcu/co? vevo/jLL^ CLVTOV oiKerrji'." 1
10 dvroKotTos ecrri. Tropvo/SocrKco SwSe/ca
T77<? rj/jiepa^ opa^/Jia^ Sioctxri, oaiScKa.
r eVuTTaV a/cpijSai? ovTocrt TO, TT pay para.
but for its meaning here as the equiva-
lent of &incrr6v TL no parallel has been
found. Wilamowitz has plausibly sug-
gested dirX-riffTia, like gluttony, assum-
ing textual corruption. The two words
are thus confounded in the MSS. of Dio
Chrys. 43. 15 rpu0^$ /cat aTricrr/as or
a.Tr\r}(TT t'as . rovr6 -y : T ^ ^fSvcrKfaOai.
4. cl Ka, /ere. : though a fellow does
force himself to drink cheap wine.
KOTvVqv Tovi(3oX.ov : to the stingy Smic-
rines it would seetn extravagant to
drink any wine, even the cheapest. In
328 B.C. wine was furnished to laborers
at Eleusis for the celebration of the
Choes at a cost to the state of .(><! obol
per KOTvXrj, a very low rate, I(J.
II 8346 ii. 08 (I)itt. Syl.-' .J87, 2<>:>).
On the low cost of wine at Athens see
Bockh-Frankl, Staatshaushaltung I,
p. 123. The art. is regularly used \\illi
the gen. of price to indicate the rate.
5 f . TOVTO . . . irpocr'|j.evov: thix ixjiixt
what I w<(s waiting fur. TOVTO seems
to refer to what follows ; see on v. !U.
6. <|jnrecru)v : recklessly. Tliis abso-
lute sense is found, e.g.. in Herod. :>. SI
wOtti Tf t/jnrfcrtjii> TO. irprjy/j.ara &vev poor.
Siao-KcSqi, KTe. : lit'" 1 II waiter affect ion
to the winds, i.e. liis wife's love. IVr-
liaps the pres. SiatrTra^ was written.
he squanders his love. But the figure
involved in the phrase diaffKedy (or
diaeriradif) TOV tpuTa. seems not to occur
elsewhere. Possibly rbv epwra is a cor-
ruption of TO. TTdTpya, of. Diph. 43. 27 K.
rd TraTpipa. (3pVKfL Kai ffwattq., and v. f>2!l.
7. TI 8' (xol TOVTO : but what's that
tome, you say? Smicrines introduces
an objection from an imaginary inter-
locutor, as again in vv. 8;">()ff. -irdXiv:
again I say, cf. a50ts in Aesch. Ag.
1345c?/uoc, TreirXijyfjLaL . . . W/J.QI /udX avtfi 1 ;,
SevT^pav TTir\riy^vo^. lie has aj)par-
ently previously used the expression,
which is often on his lips. cf. v. 24 of
this fragment and vv. .VJ8, .V>;>, S.">fi.
8. irpoiKa : the dowry is Smicrines'
chief concern, cf. vv. 8 .">:'., 8<i7.
9. otK^T-qv : ;i husband's subservi-
ency to a richly-dowered wife is a fa-
vorite topic of the comic poets, cf. Men.
f>83 K. avrbv 5i'5w<ri, OVK CKeivTiv Xaurfard,
Anax. ")2 K. icivr}^ wv TTJV yvvaina XP*1~
HaTa \a.pui> *x f ' dfoiroivav. oi' ',1'i'aiK tn
r)s ea-Ti Soi'Xos. and Antiph. .".'-"- 1 I\ .
10. AiroKoiTOs : cf. Luc. 1 )ial. uicrct r.
10.2 fj.rid(TTOTf a.ir6*oiT6<; fjio\> ")i'6.uf ro?.
Fur other indications iliat < 'liai i-ius is
not li\ iui: at lionn- see above. ].. II.
12. dKpip<is: sarcastic. TCI irpd-
yuaTa : affairs of business.
9t> MENANAFOY
' TL 8' ei9 &LaTpo(f)r)v di>$pi KOL 77/309 i^xepaiV
' apKtii^ XeXoyicrrai ; Sv' oySoXou? T^9 rjfJLepas.
is 'VeXeii' TrXetu TrewwvTL rts Xoyos TTOTC;
Ohaerestratus and Onesimus approach, coming from the country. Smicrines
does not at first see them.
Sc. 8. SMICKINKS, CHAKKKSTKATUS, ONKSIMUS
ONH2IM02
r opa) TIZ/ 09 ere 7rpocr|u,eVei, Xcupe'crrpare.
XAIPE2TPATO2
r ri? 08' ecrri 8r,
ONHSIM02
6 TTJ^VV^TI^ iraTtjp,
13. Kal irpos Tjfi^pwv : sc. dvopCiv^ Ilahi'otonon alone, enough to support
/ Immune men. Cf. Dem. 'Jl.-IU ;;<i men.
ei<r2i'"EXXi7'^j rtfts &vt>punroi OVTW; i'jfjifpot. 15. reXtiv : the regular vb. with ,ui-
KUI <pi\dfl)puirroL roi)s T^OTTOI/S, 1'lat . Lejig. fftfovand the like. irXeco : sc. xp^M ara -
88."> K Trapd 5^ OT; vop.o()tT uv rfiaaKovTuv < Mi the form in Attic see Kiihner-
flvau IM'TI dypidiif tiXXd i]n^/>ti)v. Smicrines ISlass !")(>. ;{. TTCIVUVTI : who ]>er-
makes a pretense of adopting a hi.^h force must accept the pittance.
standard. Xo-yos : sc. eVri'. The thought is: Kara
14. XtXo-yio-Tai : Smicrines is a cal- riVa \b~,ov rtXo? &v rts TrXc'ai WHVUII'TI. .
cnlatini; man, Xo'vicrriKOs, v. Si!'.). _ X6")os on account of \f\by ia r ai \ lint
5u' opoXovs : cf. Tlicop. .").") |\ . Kai'roi rt? ri's i>6/j.o<; ; ( ri Oer.) also is possible.
OI'K av OI'KOS ei irpdrroi TfTpufio\i'fuv, ci 16. ( Inesimns, who had tied at Smic-
viivyt diuifio\ovf/>(pwv dvriprp^(pti yvvai^a : fines' a])]i roach v.i-5(!o, has fallen in \\ it h
The dole of two obols (5iii}fio\ia) that. ( 'haerest ratns, who comes from tin-
was distributed to Athenian eiti/ens other direction, i.e. from the country.
during the pei'iod of greatest disti'ess 17. 6 rfjs vvfi<}>i]s -n-aT^p : cf. v. r>7<>.
in the I'eloponiiesian War was at least 19. KaXt|v : cf. v. ">-'!0. apa : it
enough to keep a man and his wife .s-rr?.s. -6 Tpio-KaKo5a((nov : so Cha-
alive. Aeeordin^ to Smicrines' cal- risins charact.erix.es himself in v. (i'.iS.
dilation (.'harisius was spending', for \|/aXTpiav : cf. fr. i'.(K). p. 47 above.
EI11TPEIIONTE5 97
20 r rrjv 8' ovSei> dSt/coDcra^ yv^cu/ca r /3ouXerat
- .............. - ..... tot
-. ............ - ..... 9
Lacuna of ca. 15 verses to the verso of the St. Petersburg fragment. A
continuation of the same scene.
XAIPE2TPAT02
OVTOJ? ayoidov rt crot yeVotro. Pet.iib
SMIKPINHS
jj,r) Xe'ye
r fjir)&ev crvy '."" ou/c et? KopaKas ; ot/xojet
25 aXX' et/ni I/VP etcraj, cra^ai? re 7rv^o
a'
O
rpoirov Trpo? TOVTOV 17817
Exit Smicrines into the house of C'harisius.
ONH2IMOS
r /) /\ T\ j ^ o > 5 /) /o
pOf At /Xet* O.UTW TOVTOV TjKOVT VUO.O
XAIPESTPAT02
otoi' /ctt'aSo? oLKLav Troet
30
23. OVI'TWS, KTf. : see on v. 47. When Smicrines. TJKOvra : partii-. in hid.
/W is used in this formula the main disc., as often with d-y-yAXfii', cf. I-'.ur.
sentence is a positive asseveration, I. T. 802 TI'S Si 1 typaatie . . . TOP II;\f'a)?
promise, or threat. oW, however, ac- fijToOvrd wv TraiSa; (iMT. !H)4.
companies an entreaty. C'haerestratus 29 f. KivaSos : /".''. as a term of re-
lias just been pleading on belialf of proach, rr<ift// rutn'til, cf. Sopli. Aj.
ChaHsiUS. l(i;> TOViriTpiwrov KiVaoot (I >dyssell>).
27. ovriva: see on vv. 'Jl!f>. 2SO. - Dem. IS. 212 TOVTO <V ( Aeschine-) ^ a ;
TOVTOV: ( 'harisius. irpoo^paXci -rrpos : tf>virfi KtvaSos Tdvflpiinn&v (\m. Aristopli.
a military expression, assautt, ef. Xen. A\. i;lo Tri'/vj-oraror /n'ra^us. otiuav :
Anal), (i. ;{. (! Trpo<r^pa\\ov 7r/>6s roi'/s fa in ilia. < In the omission nf the art.
OTrXiras. see note on v. ,'{." 1 . He means, of course.
28. POU>.CI . . . 4>peicra>p.ev : cf. Aris- the household of his son ('harisius.
toph. Eq.;>6 [lov\fi rb Trpdy/j.a. ro?s l>farai- troti civdcrTaTOv : /.s >'//
fftv <f>pdffw; and GMT. 287. TOVTOV: Colax ."', (<)\. Taj.. III. no. Jd'.i) feas
98
MENANAPOY
ONHSIMOS
a/xa.
r /
Tl
XAIPESTPATOS
ONHSIMOS
y
XAIPEZTPAT02
ONHSIMOS
\apicrLoi>.
twaev,
KCU
XAIPESTPATOS
0^X09
dvacrTciToi'S 7r6\ts eipaxa!. I'hotius
(Berl.) attests the use of the expres-
sion by Menancler. Lit. canst' the in-
habitants to leave, of ;t eity i>r country
captured by the enemy. tpouX.6p.Tjv :
SC. avTov iroe.lv dva.crTa.Tovs. ^ov\6fj.rjv
without &v is used with tlie inf. to ex-
press a wish for something not realized,
with SLV a liopeless wish, (JMT. 42(i,
427; (Jildei-sleeve, Syu. -XiT.
31. rr\v <j>^fjs : the one next door.
This allusion to the house of Chae res-
trains irives a valuable hint as to the
scenery of the play ; see above, p. lit.
The motive for Onrsiinus' wish for
bad luck upon this house is apparently
that it is occupied by the leno who
owns Ilabrotonoii. It is therefore in
a way responsible for the present
conduct of ('harisins. So the slave
I'alinurus in Plant. Cure. :! f.. in re-
sponse to the remark by I'haedronms:
leiioiiis hae sunt aedcs, says
mal e ist is e ven i a t . I'll . ij u i '.'
1'a. o u ia scelestam sc i \ i
serviunt. The slave in Plant. Poen.
870 has another reason, his bad treat-
ment by the leno, for exclaiming ut
ego ha ne f am ilium (the lono's)
interire cu]io.
33 f. o\\os . . . tp^trai : M. Croiset
well compares this incursion of bois-
terous revelers with the /ctD/xos of Alci-
biades and his friends described by
1'lato in Symji. lillir. If the crowd
of drunken youth are. the guests of
Charisius, as is probable, they come
from the house. A prepositional prefix
((- nut, ft'cr-, Trpos-. Trap-fpxeTai ill) usu-
ally indicates the direction from which
arriving characters come. If the cho-
rus hero is composed of the same per-
sons as before (after v. L'Ol). we can
account for their being drunk, cf. vv.
lib'!. :'.(").- nV v X^< Iv: 'f. S. 3H;l.
During the intermission and until
the next appearance of Smicrines and
Chaerestratus upon the scene, the
former is supposed to be engaged in
his interview with 1'amphila (v. '26
EniTPEHONTES
99
etg TOV TOTTOV rt<?
35 019 fir) voy\iv evKaipov etvaC fJioi, So/cei. 1
Exeunt into the house of Chaerestratus. A group of revelers enter anil give
a performance.
ACT IV
Enter Onesiimis from the house of Chaerestratus.
Sc. 1. ONESIMUS alone
ONHZIM02
fTTLCTfj) aX.'YJ l^kl^ TTO.VTO. TOLV O^p
oijtiGU; TToXt? eari /cat KaTaffrwyr) /cat
/Cat TOV OIKO.IOV TOV T OiOiKOV
6 Seo"7roTT7<? Trpos rovroi^ eW Set
40 6 yeptav 8' e/cet^o? 6 /caraparo?
ouSe \oyov -fjp.^i' ovS' eVtor pofy-^v
K.
above) in one house, while, in the
other, first Chaerestratus sees Cha-
risius (v. 32 above), then Ilabrotonon
plays out her little comedy with him.
Several scenes in the fourth act are
required to bring before the specta-
tors the outcome of these interviews
from the point of view of the various
persons concerned in them.
36. Onesimus introduces a summary
of the present situation by an aphorism
on human affairs. Such sentiments
are frequently used in tragedy at the
beginning of speeches in which the TTE-
pnrtTeia is announced. The tragic tone
of these verses is unmistakable. The
denouement is at hand.- cirur4>a\fj :
cf. v. 34U. First the gencnili/atioii,
then the specific instance (v. 40), which
Onesimus evidently fears will be the
triumph of Smicrines at the expense of
Charisius. rdvOpwirwy : cf. Alex. 2111.
!'K. fj.aviili5Tj iravra TavDpilnruv 6\o>s.
37-39. Quoted by Stohacus. who,
however, begins the quotation \\itli
t/j.oi (from v. 3(>) instead of o/yucu, simply
to give a neater form to the sentiment.
37. iroXis : cf. Antiph. '2(>~> K. 8oi>\if>
yap, oi/ucu, 7rarpi'5oj (ffrfp^^v^) x/ )7 ? <rr ^ s
7ei'6/ue'6s tern Sfawbrri'i Trarp/s, Theoph-
ilus 1 K. rbv ayawijTov 8f(nr6Trii>, . . .
5i ov fidov v6[j.oi";' KXXij^as.
39. irpos TOUTOV : iiccordin'j t<> ///.*
pleasure, vt. Arist. Kliet. l.'liiT \:\'2(\d-
Otpov ydp (effTi) TO /uJ; TT^is a\Nor (")}r.
Flat. L'haedr. ~~>~ it a'rrXuJs wpbi'V.puiTa.
. , . TOV ftiov (iroicii'). and I'. I'. 1 1.
41. Xo-yov : delined in I-'. I. M;IL:'..
\\here I lie Verse is quoted, as ././ICIITIJ.
tiri(TTpo<j)T|V : /(('('/. el. l.ui. I.I.'i1
taaffi Trdcrts. cJi' tiricrTpo<f>i) (iitti'ntion)
TIS rjv.
100 MENANAPOY
To the lost portion of the first part of the fourth act belong, apparently, sev-
eral passages which have been preserved in quotations, which may be as-
signed to the several scenes as follows :
Enter the Cook from the house of Chaerestratus.
$<. 2. OXKSIMUS, COOK
ONHSIMOS
TL 8' OV TTOeig Phot. s. dXi'S
apL(TTOi> ; o o d\vL TTOtXat /cara/cet|u,e^o5.
*************
MAFEIPOS
dpyo? o' vyiaivtov TOV TrupeVro^ro? TTO\V 175 K.
ecrr' a^Aiojrepos StTrXatrta youz^ JJLO.I
MAFEIPOZ
cirt/jToicrai' ITSK.
TO rato<? a'Xa?, r eaz^ OU'TOJ
****** * *****
At the end of this scene < tncsimus and the Cook withdraw into the house of
Chaerestratus, from which Chaerestratus enters.
Sc. 2. A brief diversion is here in- however, the other definition given by
troduced, both to relieve (lie tension I'hotius and other lexicographers (s.v.
and for the sake of verisimilitude, aXi'tcp) is appropriate, d5Tj(j.oi>eii>, 5i'<rxf-
since the interview of Smicrines with paivctv, d(h>/j.cii>, airoptlv. The Cook, in
Pamphilaand that of llabrotonon with his rcj)ly to Unesinius in the next ()ii<)-
Charisins must be siipjiosed to be ]>ro- tation, sees lioth meanings in the word,
traded, by the scene ot < Mlesinnis 0^765 /nrjSfv TrpaTTijiv, &l)\LO<i - d.t)iju.o-
and the ('ook. The ( 'ook showed him- rOiv. T/ic iillr mini in ficult/i is far inure
self a witty fellow, according to Athe- nnlnipini tlnin lie u-lm ixxirk of n frnr.
naeus (i.V.h:. apierrov : see on v.olil. '('he medical writers used the term for
Considered as an entertainment the fretfulness or nervousness, cf. ( Jalen.
luncheon was certainly a failure, for ad Hipp. Aphor. 7. '")<> (\ \'1 1 1. i. p. 1<>7
the guests are already drunk and the Kiilin) d\vfii> y.tv ovv \^yovcriv eVeiVoi'?
food is not yet in s'mlit. o 5t : tin' rCiv v~f taiv6vTti}i> offoiwep a.v del rots irapov-
innxter. d\vi : in fretful. The detini- aiv 5v<T\epa.ii'oi>Tc < ; &\\OTC ei's &\\a ^fra-
tioii of I'hotius (BerL.s.v. dXi's). ny5(t> ftaivovat irpa.yna.Td. re KO.L Trpd^ff!. ^ovv :
irpcLTTfiv. is liettcr suited to the funnel- nt nit// rate, introducing a jiartial proof
passage v. ;',4'J than to this, for \\liich, of the assertion. ^.o.ri\v. to no purpose.
EniTPEHONTES
101
Sc. 3. CHAERESTRATUS
XAIPEZTPATOS
TO KarayeAacrtfai /xei> TroAu 17K.
terror eon TO 8' o&vvacrB' avBpaiinvov.
************
Enter Smicrines from the house of Charisius.
Sc. 4. CHAERESTRATUS, SMICRIXES
XAIPE2TPATOS
Seil/oV, O.V U71 TrpOCrTrOiri. 179 K.
************
XAIPE2TPATOS
aa
R 1 , quat. z, p. 1,1.25
ov
ap
525 ueOO? T ---------
In the third quotation the Cook tells
how he intends to prepare the viands.
dv ovTO) TVX.T] : a colloquial idiom,
equivalent in tone to our If I feel like it.
Sc. 3. During his brief stay in the
house Chae restrains has warned his son
of the presence of Smicrines(v. 28, p. 07)
and has learned from him his present
trouble and how he proposes to mend
it. During the monologue of Chaeres-
tratus, Ilabrotonon within is supposed
to be proving to Charisius that the
child is his and that she is its mother,
while Smicrines is supposed to be urg-
ing his daughter to go home with him.
The next quotation seems to come
from the monologue. The thought is
probably suggested by the unhappy
plight of Charisius: Fur afretborn initn
ridicule is moxt. xhunicfid; but xni-roiv
is the lot of man. It would be better
for Charisius to endure his misfortune
than to continue to make himself ridic-
ulous.
Sc. 4. Smicrines comes from his
daughter thwarted in his plan to in-
duce her to leave Charisius and yet de-
termined to have his way. He has of
course not yet learned that Charisius
is responsible for a WWor, for as yet
only Ilabrotonon and Charisins are
a wart; of this fact ; nor does lie know
that, his daughter has borne a child in
secret (see above, p. :{'.) In one quo-
tation and in the papyrus frat:m-nt K
a portion of the dialogue between the
two fathers is preserved. ovStv . . .
irpoo-irorf : //H'IV sujj'i rI n<> n/r./;/r if
you'll only preteivl you're imt. For this
meaning of M Tr f iocrwo(i<Tt>ai ef. I'hili'iu.
23 K. 6 \OlSopUV ~;fi/), al' 6 XlHrtO/.OI'Ut I'cH
fjLij irpoffirorJTai, \oi<io/if<rai \ott)opmi'.
The iva>oii> t'or ihr :i<si-iimeiil of It
to this context aiv uivi-n al.o\e, \>. '.'><>.
102 MENANAPOY
rj JJ.TJ fji -------------
2MIKPINHS
r , /
coy Tt? r ovro5. n OVK oiAwercu, 177 K.
Ka.ra(>apei<j r
'
[Lacuna of ca. 24 verses to It 2 .]
Exit Cliae restrains to the oity.
SMIKPINHS
55,; _ __--___---_- ..... - Tt? K 2 , quilt. /, l>. L', 1.1M
------------- - OVK
5<K) ----------------
527. KCKrjScuKas, KTC.-. (tilled your- 556ft". Chaerestratus seems to have
self with us, by giving I'amphila in mar- taken his leave. He is to return later,
riage to Charisius. Cf. [Dem.] 51>.S1 see v. 7<'><>. IJet'ore departing for his
KO.I (Sn) 8ia TOVTO Krj8(i/fffiei> avr$. home ill the city Smicrines probably
528 f. vi|/T}X6s : a contemptuous al- announces his intention (v. .">(>.">) to re-
Insion to the proud and haughty bear- turn prepared to take his daughter
ing of Charisius. So Phaedra in Kur. away by force the a.p-rra.ap.0. of \ . S7(.
Hipp. 72'J says that, by her death she On v. f>ii.~> cf. v. SU7.
will teach Hipjiolytus JUT; Vi rol-s (/J.QIS Sr. ;"). In the interval between I!'-
K-ON-O?S v^-rj\f>s (lvai. See v. 7U7. - OUK and II 1 llabrotonoli, in a inoii' >lo ;r,e,
. . . PIOV: i|iioteil liy lexicographers, as tells the result, of her inter\ie\\ with
from this ]>lay. in a gloss on fjLaT/n'- ( 'harisius. MverytliiiiL' has haiiiidieil
Xfjor, but without TC. Kara^Saptis : accordini: to her pro
irttrn Ae'.s r/nn<' fit ruin.- (jtarpuXtiuj : ''>-]}. lie has ackno\>
cf. tiTTOKotTos in fr. 1'et. v. 10, ].. !);"). the father of the chi
TOV pCov : c'onst rue with ^ttifferot. her to be its mother
565
EniTPEIIONTES
aTrayeiif rrjv Ovyarepa
103
Ka
vei
[Lacuna of ca. 70 verses to H 1 .]
Exit Sinicrines to the city. Enter Habrotouon from the house of Chaerestratus.
Sc. 5. HABROTONON alone
************
Enter Sophrona from the house of Charisius, accompanied to the door by Pain-
phila. She does not at first see Habrotonon, who, however, sees and recog-
nizes Pamphila. Habrotonon conceals herself.
So. 6. HABROTOXOX, SOPHRONA
2i2*PONH (to herself)
eeTV(f)-Y)V [Jikv OVV 1S4K.
K\dovcra,
************
stoiy. It remains for her now to find
the mother. She will visit the women
by whom she had been employed at
the Tauropolia and will make inquiry
of them, for the unknown girl was a
friend of theirs (vv. 205, 284). She has
no suspicion as to who the girl may be.
Sc. (i. Before Habrotonon has left
the scene Sophrona comes from the
house of her mistress. Painphila comes
to the door with her. Ilabrotonon,
hearing the door creak, quickly looks
around. She sees the face of Pamphila
for a moment as, standing in the irpbOv-
pov, she exchanges a few words witli
her maid (cf. P. (51 ft'.), and recogni/.rs
her as the girl of the Tauropolia. She
cannot see the face of Soplmma, how-
ever, whose back is turned toward her.
Instead of going on with her original
plan, Habrotonon quickly forms a new-
one. She conceals herself from Soph-
rona's view and overhears what she
says, standing, probably, in \\wtrpbOvpov
of the house of Chaerestratus. Doubt-
less Sophrona refers freely, since she
believes herself to be alone, to the mis-
fortune of her wretched mistress, and
a reference by her to the child, whose
birth has been kept a secret from all
but, Onesimus and Charisius, would
add one more link to (lie chain of e\ i-
dence which Ilabrotonon is forging.
FIT. 184.566. Soplmmad.-picts the
plight in which Pamphilu now tindsher-
self by relal ing the conversation which
Pamphila has just had with Sinicrines.
or rather the first part of it, for the
latter part is overheard by ( 'ha ri>ius ;
Sophroiia's narrative is supplemented
in vv. (!7t> ft', and 70.", ff. Two fragment-;
of Sophroiia's speech are pre>er\ed in
quotations, the first from the early
part of it. tin 1 second from her account
of Sinicrines' Morniv inier\icw with
his dauuhter. t<Tv>4>r|v : apparently
MENANAPOY
2Q*PONH (to herself)
r \eyei jjitv avrf) ravra-^ "^aXeTroi^,
e\ev0epa yvvaiKi irpos Tropvyv i^d^r).
Ka/coupyet, TrXeiW oiS', at
vet fjia.\\ov."
5GCK.
****** * * *
Ilabrotonon comes forward with the child in her arms.
ABPOTONON
TO TTO.I
8 to i/ 1
She approaches Sophrona, whose back is turned to her.
L, TOLKaV H 1 , quat. 7., p. 5
my eyes are burned out witli weeping.
The \b. is rare and somewhat obscure
in meaning. x a ^ iir v i Kre.: one of
Smicrines' arguments intended to in-
duce Pamphila to leave her husband.
Sophrona quotes the very words of
Smicrines, as ('harisius (vv. 7<!."> ft'.)
later quotes those of 1'amphila.-- KO.-
Koxip-yei : sc. 77 Tr&pvrj.
638 IT. When S.-phrona has finished
herstnry. Habrotonon comes from her
plaec of concealment, the baby in her
arms. She already suspects that the
old nurse whom she had seen talking
with Pamphila in the doorway is the
woman who had been in rharire of the
youiiLT girl at tin- festival (cf. v. IK I.".).
She must lirst get a clear view of tliis
woman's face, and then, if her suspi-
cion pro\rs ti'iie. will test her con-
jecture, now almost a certainty, that
I'amphila is the mother, by surprising
Soplirona into a betrayal of her mis-
tress' secret. For this the baby will be
necessary. We must assume, therefore,
that Ilabrotonon has quickly gone into
the house and i^t the babv. P,v act-
ing at first as if the child were her
own (in v. 0">2 she acknowledges the
pretense), for a time pretending to
be unconscious of the other woman's
presence, and then, when sure of the
nurse's identity, displaying the trin-
kets which were hung about the child's
neck so that Sophrona could not fail to
see them (she calls Sophroiia's atten-
tion to them in v. o'.'iO), she would draw
from Soplirona full confirmation of her
own suspicions. We see Ilabrotonon
beginning this pretty comedy when the
papyrus text is resumed with II 1 . From
v. i;:;s to v. o'4:i she devotes herself
rather ostentatiously to the baby.
638. eqj. cxoucra /'// </" ""' "(''
with tin' l>< i hi/. " I come from the 1 10 use "
would be (^pxo/jLdt. Ilabrotonon ex-
plains to the audience the motive for
her reappearance. A fter this explana-
tion she sets the baby to howling lus-
tily, and. for the benefit of Sophrona.
makes a ureat exhibition of tenderness
toward it. K\au|u>p(crai : /.vr/j.s r>-y-
iti'i. The form, in place of K\avt)niifie-
TOLI, is attested by I'hotius.
EHITPEIIONTES
yap OVK 018' o TI KOLKOV TTCTrovffe /xot.
21>t>PONH (to herself)
640 ri's av Oewv raXaivav eXerycreie /xe ;
105
[3fiO]
ABPOTONON (to the child)
Ti/\ > r / / 5 v/^i r i r /ro
to (ptArar, oiKTipoucra a" egeiyLu cr<poOpa.
KaiTrep r /xer dcr^ei^s, r ofjio}^ Trope V<TO/ACU.
Accosting Sophrona, who is about to depart without turning her head.
' eyco
fJilKpOV,
v r prjKa.
639. irdXai : const, with wtirovdt.
yap : and it well may, for. OVK ol8' o
TI KO.KOV : nescio quid main in.
pot : ethical dat. , expressing a mother's
solicitude. The whole v. may be ren-
dered : For something or other has ailed
it, poor little thing (/not), ever so long.
640. T(S ov, KTe. : utinam mi-
sereatur mei aliquis doom in.
Sophrona has not yet seen Ilabroto-
non. The latter makes clear in \. O.V,
that she hears these words (as in fact
she has heard everything Sophrona has
said), but for the time being she con-
tinues to ignore Sophrona's presence.
641-648. The text of these eight
verses is badly broken and the letters
that can lie discerned are very dim.
Only the drift of the passage can be
divined. The alternation of speakers,
however, is fairly certain, thanks to
the indications in the MS. Ilabroto-
non certainly speaks v. 041 and either
two or three verses following. Sophrona
certainly speaks v. 040, possibly a por-
tionof v. 048 ; Ilabrotonon the first part
at least of 048 and perhaps the end of
v. 047 ; Sophrona the first part at least
of v. 047 ; Ilabrotonon, accordingly,
vv. 645-040. Since, then, Ilabrotonon
is the speaker of v. 041 and at least
two of the three following verses, and
speaks again, after an interruption, in
v. 045, the intervening verse 044 must
be assigned to Sophrona, though no
indication is preserved in the MS. of
a change of speakers after v. <>43. As-
suming this distribution of the lines to
be essentially correct, as well as the
view of this scene presented above, the
general course of this part of the action
can be followed.
641. (juXrare : she seems to address
the child throughout vv. 011-042. In
trying to draw Sophrona's attention so
as to get a better view of her fact-,
Ilabrotonon pretends to be anxious
about the baby, whom we must sup-
pose to be still crying vigorously.-
<r<f>6Spa : construe with otKTipoi'ja.
642. do-0evT|S : i.e. ei's u)</>Atiar, hclp-
/c.s.s, sc. oiVa. It is of course impossi-
ble to determine just what the context
was. TTOptvicrofiai : cf. 1'. li< v . She will
go for help.
643 f. ir-p6<T|iivov 'p.^ : these words
were addressed to Sophrona. a:id \\e im-
probably accompanied by a \ oc.. e.g. -,!-
ecu, to draw Sophrona's attention >liaq>-
ly to the speaker. I'.ut the remaining
106
MENANAPOY
12<t>PONH (turning and addressing Habrotonon)
s^Tys; TtVo, KaXtlv So/cet?, yui/cu ;
ABPOTONON (to herself)
M5 aVTTJ '<TTl, VVV eyiSSa. (To Sophrona)
Xey' e/xoi, ViT Xeyei"? ;
rot? TavpoTToXtots,
traces of the letters do not permit
a restoration. Habrotonon has evi-
dently not yet succeeded, for all her
tactics, in causing Soplirona to turn
her face towards her, and the latter is
on tlic point of withdrawing. KaXus,
Kre. : cf. Kur. LA. 11(17 ev KO.\^> a t u
56/j.itiv ri'i'prfKa. r(va KaXtiv 8oKis : cf.
Soj)h. Trach. 402 TT/>OS rlv' fwfireiv do-
Ktis : I'. ~(>~ irpbs riv otfffO , ei'rr^ /not, TTOI-
feiv. The text assumes that Sophrona
is surprised and somewhat resentful
that the other woman accosts her in
this way.
645. As she had expected, Habroto-
11011 finds that the nurse is the woman
whom she had seen at the festival (\.
<i.V>). Her task is now easier and she
will have a double proof that in ram-
phi la she has foil nd the mot lie r. O.VTT) :
or ai'T-f}, see on V. '2<M.
646. Now more confident of suc-
cess. Habrotonon drops her caution
and proceeds directly to her purpose
to secure from Sophrona an admission
that it was really she who accom-
ABPOTONON
eitot
panied Paniphila at the Tauropolia,
and to force her to identify the triji-
kets. p\<j>' wSt : cf. Soph. Trach. 402
OLTOJ, fi\e(f) ijde. TOV vovv t\f cf.
Kur. Orest. 11N1 &Kove 5rj vvv KO.I av
dfvpo vovv (x f - 1'ossibly the vei-se ends
with TT)V arjv diSov. Ill this ca.se a word
"face" stood after -)VVO.L.
647. A pause is almost invariable
before an anapaest that begins with the
monosyllabic forms of the interr. pn>n.
or with the rel.; hence ri is preferable
to 6(d?), which is read by most, edi-
tors, at (lie beginning of the second
foot. White, p. 1.V4. If irtpvaiv is read
and if the next letter is a consonant,
the verse begins with three anapaests.
Hut only three such trimeters occur in
all (I reek comedy. < Mi the other ha ml,
with irtpvffi we have a trisyllabic tri-
brach in the third foot, which is found
nowhere else in Mo nander (though Aris-
tophanes admits it eight times). \Yhite,
pp. It.".. I'll I. 5i-yvii<r0T|s i\ioi : I/our
fcritnri'n wercdi.itingxiahud by ??tc, = "1
saw your face clearly."
EII1TPEIIONTE2
107
ZfrfcPONH
r
' TOI> TratSa
yucu,
t>50 Xa/Sovcr'; [370]
ABPOTONON
opas TI, <f>i\Ta.T-r), crot yv wpi/Aoi/^ ;
Holds up before her the child with the tokens.
r ^' e^ei ; /u/rjSeV /ote Seior^?, c3
ov/c r ere/ce9
rovro ;
ABPOTONON
Kara
re/covcrai', aXX' tVa
evpot^u. ^ui/ 8' tvprjKa.
ere.
yap
\apLcriov.
KCU rore.
[375]
eo~Tti>
ABPOTONOX
648. Habrotonon has so held tlie
child that Sophrona could not help
noticing the trinkets about its neck.
Sophrona is so absorbed in what she
sees that she pays no attention to Ha-
brotonon's remark, but at once ques-
tions her about the child.
651. irws TOVT' \i : Habrotonon
holds up the necklace (rb btpaiov, \.
29) before the eyes of Sophrona, who
shrinks back, startled and frightened.
652. OVIK ?TKs O.VTTJ : Sophrona has
recognized the necklace, but of course
does not recognize the child. irpoerc-
TroT]o-dfiT]v : referring to her manner
and words in vv. (l-'JH ff. Sophrona
could not know that Habrotonon hail
made (,'harinins believe that she was
the child's mother.
653. Note the two final clauses with
iVo, the one aor. snhjv., the other aor.
opt. (IMT. v!:il. Probably no distinc-
tion was felt.
654. CV'PTJKO. crt : she states her con-
elusion with such positiveness that
Sophrona, who reali/es thai she lias
betrayed the secret by her actions, at-
tempts no denial, but asks t'<>r intm-
ination about the child's father.
656. TOVT' ota-6' aKpi^us : Snplirnna
realizes at once whatthis, if true, means
to her mistress.
108
MENANAPOY
ABPOTONON (showing the ring)
r /no> r -j> / <*0> v -i/jj r \ f I
ro^o oicrua. TOVO ovu ov ye rr)^ vvp,<prjv opw,
rrjv
SttfcPONH
ABPOTONON
yvvai,
rig
9vp
av
ral/ ytiroviDV ris ei/i
euro; Xa/8ovcra /x' w?
[380]
euraye,
Kal ra XOITTO, TTO.VTO, fjiov Trv0y crat^ax;.
Exeunt into the house of Charisius. Enter Onesinius from
the liouse of Chaerestratus.
657. Tlie ring had convinced Cha-
ri.sius ; it would obviously be the most
convincing proof to Sophrona also,
next to a confession by Charisius him-
self. It is probable, therefore, that Ha-
brotonon now shows the ring. But the
exact words of the text may not have
been found. 6pw : / have just seen,
cf. 8wep \eyu in v. U'vJ and as Xryu in
v. 284. dpTlws or a similar word often
accompanies the pres. referring to "the
past of recent experience," e.g. Soph.
Elec. 347 T/TIS A^yeis /j.ev dprtws. See
Kiihner-Gerth 382. 4. The explicit
reference to Pa in phi la, TTjvfvSovotiaav,
distinctly implies that she is not now
visible. A demonstrative would have
been used if she were. Habrotonon
had seen her fora moment at the door
when Sophrona came out. Cf. t lie simi-
lar scene in 1'. 01 ff. , of which there are
many examples inPlautusand Terence.
659. Sophrona's prayer (v. C>40) has
been answered. vjids : i.e. your house-
hold. See on v. 3U3.
660. TWV yu.r6v<av TIS : one <\f ,v"/r
neighbors. This must mean somebody
in the neighboring house, i.e. that of
Chaerestratus. t|/64>T]Kcv: rattled. \f/o-
<pftv is used of one coming out, K&irrtiv
(pul tare) of one about to enter ; schol.
Aristoph. Nub. 132, who quotes Me-
nander for both phrases. \f*o<j>fTv, like
ere pa re, is used both transitively, as
here (and 1JIO, 88r>, S. 407), and in-
transitively, as S. 3U5. The door, which
opened on the irpbOvpov (see on v. 220),
was made to grateon thesill or creak on
its hinges by the person who opened it.
661. Hy thus bringing Habrotonon
into the same house with I'amphila,
the poet avoids the necessity (inevitable
in the case of Charisius, cf. vv.73t ff.) of
having the latter enlightened before the
spectators. I'amphila already knows
the truth when Charisius returns to
his home to beg her forgiveness (after
v. 742). The baby is of course deliv-
ered over to its mother. - - Habrotonon
quietly enters the house of her rival to
make such disclosures to her as will
restore her husband to her. Terence
employed a similar situation in the
Hecyra(vv. 727 ff.): Uacchis, the former
EIlITPEnONTES
109
Sc. 7. ONESIMUS alone
y
OXHZIMOS
OVTO5, isr) Tov 'ATToXXw, /icuVercu,
, /xcuVercu, VT) rov?
665 TOV SecrTTOTT/i' Xeyaj, Xaptcrtoi/.
/ie Xcuz'a, TrpocnrenTajKev r} TOLOVTO
Ti ya/3 ai> ris r ei/cacretei/ aXXo
[385]
77/369 rat? #upcu<? ya/3 eVSoj' dpriai? TroXuj/
mistress of Pamphilus, visits Philu-
mena, his wife, in order to testify to
the good conduct of Pamphilus since his
marriage. The ring which she wears,
given her once by Pamphilus, is recog-
nized by Philumena as the one she had
worn at the time of an unfortunate
adventure. The reconciliation of Pam-
philus and Philumena follows. The
Bacchis of Terence, unlike Habroto-
non, dilates upon her own generous
conduct: solam fecisse id quod
aliae meretrices facere fugi-
tant (v. 770, cf. 7f>0). A girl- like
Habrotonon must, of course, have felt
the delicacy of such an interview as
keenly as Bacchis did: nam nupta
meretrici host is est, a viro ubi
segregatast (\. 780). The character
of Habrotonon is as superior to that of
Bacchis as the character of Charisius
is to that of Pamphilus.
663 ff. Onesimus comes on the scene
in a state of great excitement mingled
with fear, and breathlessly relates how
his master, now overwhelmed (v. (178)
by the knowledge that his own sin has
found him out, has been affected by the
evidence he has received of his wife's
love and forbearance toward him.
Onesimus fails to tell us how ho chanced
to be a wit ness of the scent- he describes.
He has been shamelessly eavesdrop-
ping. Cf . Te>r. Phor. 8(56 ff ., where Geta
tells how he overheard the conversation
between Chremes and Phanium.
663 f. Note the climax : he's on the
verge of (viro-) madness, he's mud, in
very truth a Jit of madness seized him,
then, with final emphasis, he's mad.
665 f. \o\r\ (ilXcuva : an attack of
black bile was supposed to be the cause
of mental derangement, /ie\o>x o ^' a i
cf. x^ v - 1"6, S. 204, /*eXa7x^<? **
361, Plant. Capt, 59(5 atra bilis agi-
tat hominem.
667. ri . . . aAAo : in such locutions
dXXos is of ten placed after the vb. instead
of next to the interr. pron., cf. Soph.
Antig. (540 ri r6v8' &v efTrots dXXo. Me-
nander uses the anapaest contained in
three words far less freely than Aris-
tophanes: in the iirst foot here and
P. iW, S.450, 460, twice in the fourth
(S. It!."), l!(i), and once in the fifth (K.
82). White, p. lf>4.
668. irpos rais Bvpais . (vSov
Charisius stood at the double door in
the party wall which separated the in-
ner courts of the two houses. This door,
which in some cases gave on a narrow
alley between the houses (a ug i po r-
t us), is called by Ilennip. 47. '.' K.and
Poll. 1.70 ih' lf ,a k-ij-n-aia. and by Drill.
47. ) 17 ftrpa i] f(5 Tiii' KIJTTOV (p(/>oi'cra..
This means of communication between
110
MENANAPOY
t70
StaKUTTTWI'
Se
rfKOVCV
rt
[390]
e'XaXei 77/30?
o 8' to? 7ru/ct>a, n
ou
i'e/cpaye
ti"5 avrov.
," oe, " riav \6yo)v oious Xeyet?
K(j>a\tjv r' d
oe
6 /ae'Xcos rj
two houses, and, when the alley was
present, of entering a house unob-
served by people in the. street, is
often referred to by Plautus, e.g. ('as.
012 ego iani per hortum iusse-
ro meam istuc transire uxorein
ad uxorein tuain, Stich. (i!4 JH- r
hortum transibo, 11011 prodibo
in pub lieu in, of. Kpid. (i(il>, Merc.
1008. But it was sometimes lackinir,
e.fi. Ter. Ad. 1)08, Plant. Mil. :>J'.I
(cf. 378) scin tu nnllum com-
meatnm hiuc esse a nobis,. . .
neque solarium IHMJUC liortum
nisi per inplnvinm? In the Miles
a secret passage is opened for tin-
lovers.
669. SiaKv-iTTtov : henilhvi oi'er and
j)eeping throwjh (5ia-) an ajicrturc in
the door, cf. Aristoph. I'ac. 78 dXX' o
TI Troifi rr)di (at the door) 5(aKW/-as (S'/'o/^ai.
670. iraTTip . . . vvji4>T)s : cf. I'd.
fr. , v. 17, ]>. !"i. diro\i)/(i>s : cf. v.
.)")4. Though the text is purely conjec-
tural, there is no doubt that Smicrines
was bent on taking his daughter home,
cf. vv. 8.">2, 8C,7. and fr. ;')i;ii. p. ](!}.
671. tis coiKt : Onesimus evidently
judged by the exclamations ol' ('ha-
risius, as well as by his own knowl-
edge of the situation.
672. TJXXaTTt xP"H' aTa : ''' Ihished
and turned pale, under the influence of
oa,v
TO Se
n 2 , qu.at. z, p. o
[35)5]
Tre/Dctg,
emotion, cf . Plat. Lys. 222 n ira.vro5a.ira.
?i<p[ti xput j - ara < 1 1 or. Kp. 1. lo'. 38 mu-
tenniue colores. avSpcs : the spec-
tators are addressed also in P. ;">!, S. i")ii,
117, 481, and frequently in Plautus and
Terence, e.g. Cist. (i78 mi homines,
mi spec tat o res, Men. 880. The New
Comedy, like the Old, did not permit
the spectators to lose sight of the fact
that they were witnessing a theatrical
exhibition. ov8' tlirelv KdXov : cf.
Aristoph. Av. t',3 ovdf Ka\\iov \iytiv.
673. hnrlhi'j, limn nuhl// i/<nt speak !
Xo-yujv : gen. of exclamation, see on
v. 1'vl.
674. Cf. II. 4. The compound dvt-
Trdraje is new, the prefix apparently
induced by the preceding dvtKpayc. An
analogy is found in dva.Tra.iu, dvairat-
crrpij (/Kinnncr), in which dva- seems
to convey the idea of repetition.
675. avrov : the possessive fell,
[iron, almost invariably has the at-
tributive position; for other excep-
tions see Kiihner-ficrth 4U1. I. Anm.
'1. \a(3u)v : in marriage. With xic'h.
it ii'i/r its t/tix.
676. T|TVXT]Ka : the force of the ex-
clamatory oi'tti' is carried over to the
main verl>. info n-li'it unhapphicsx //'
/ /allot! Cf. S. IS.',. Had lie real-
i/.ed more fully his wife's nobility of
character he could have avoided the
EIIITPEI1ONTE2
111
cJ? TrdvTa 8taKoucra? dnrj\0' et<rw Trore,
ftpv^r)6fjib<; <ivoov, rtX^to?, eK(Tracrt?
eyco y a /3 aXtr^pto? TTVKVOV Trdvv
y\ ee M y i> /
J80 eAeyet', TOIOVTOV tpyov egetpyacryu.e^o?
aurog yeyop'w? re vratStou v69ov TraTrjp
t f s^JVO, r,-ir/
ou/c f.<j^ov ovo eoa)/ca crvyy vwfjLr)*; fjitpos
ovuev drv)(ovo"fl raur' e^cetV^, /3dpj3apo$
dvrj\.ri<$ re." XotSopeir' e
(>85 avrw, ySXeVet 0' vc^ai/x
TT(f)pLK eya) ^ieV, auo? et^it ra Seet,
ouTCi><? e^ai^ yap avro^ at' 1017 yute TTOU
[400]
[4or,]
greatest of his misfortunes, his aliena-
tion from her. TO ire'pas : cf. v. 70.
677. cl'o-w : from the garden.
678. Ti\(i6s : sc. Tpix& v , t'f- II- 5.
CKo-rao-is: outbursts of frenzy, illus-
trated by the following. Cf. f^earriKa
S. 07, 418.
679. dXiTTjpios : guilt;/ wrvtch that
I am, in apposition to t'^w. Not to be
taken as predicate. The art. is indis-
pensable, as with KaKoSai/jLuv, /xAeos
(above), #0\tos, and the like, when they
refer to the speaker.
680. ifp-yov : the assault at the fes-
tival.
682. OVK to-\ov, KT(. : I did not feel
for her, much lesx did I grunt her, the
slightest degree of forgiveness. The in-
ceptive force of the ;u>r. is almost al-
ways felt in tffxov. ou8^ : nor yet,
much less, cf. Dem. 18. 8-"i 01' /x^^ews
ov52 ri/jLWpias. (rvyyvufiT]? p.pos ov8tv :
the periphrasis enhances the negation.
Cf. the adv. use of ovdtv ^posn<>( u whit,
e.g. Plat. Tim. 00 r fjLi^5ev /x^pos a7ro\e/7mi>.
683. aTu^oxicrT] ravrd : sc. a \ai
eyw fjr&riffa. Tlie partii'. is eqniv alcnt ID
ira6ova-r]. 1'amphila was the victim of
the same outrage that he had com-
mitted as he supposes, upon another
girl. This verse (with which cf. vv.
0951, 700) makes it clear that 1'amphila
had explained to Charisius, after his
discovery of the birth of her child, the
extenuating circumstances which made
the fact a misfortune and not a fault.
But she evidently did not stale the
facts with sufficient particularity to
suggest to him the possibility that he
was a party to the ease himself.
684. XoiSoptiTCu : the litters may
be divided re \oi5optlr (cu). re \ui8op(i r ,
T (\oi56pet T, or T (\oi5opt'tT(o). The
dat. in v. l!H") demands the mid., which
has the same sense as the act., hut the
latter takes the ace. The pres. is pref-
erable to the impf. in view of /AcVd
In-low. We see also from vv. (!!>.'! ft', that
the vb. represents his present stale.
685. vi'4>ai[iov : H'ith lilnnds/nit C.'/N,
cf. Ael. 1 )c animal. ;!. -1. !' >'/ /u'>' \<'ai;u
. . . i'</>a<,uof ai'W /iXfVoi'cTa.
686. auos : cf. I'. :.':'.:; and Ari^toph.
I. vs. .'IS.'i d\\' tiro? fi',u ?;07; r/x'/itur.
687. O.VTOV ... fit : an emphatic inr,
further explained by rot' oia,ia\oiTa.
112
MENANAPOY
[410]
TOV Sta/3aXdt/Ta, rvyov aTro/cretVetei' aV.
StOTrep v7re/cSe8u/ca Seup' e^aj \d6pa.
690 /cat Trot T/actTrw/xat y'; et? rt /SovX^s; ot^o/Ltai,
ctTrdX&jXa T^ Ovpav TreVXi^^ei' e'^twi/.
Zev crwre/3, etTrep ecrrt Swardf , crcoe' /x,e.
Hastily conceals himself ; enter Charisius from the house of Chaerestratus.
Sc. 8. ONESIMUS, CHARISIUS
XAPISIOS (to himself)
eyco ris ^a/xaprr/ro?, ets
/cat TO /caXoz' o rt TTOT ecrrt /cat ratcr^poi/ CT/COTTWI/,
d/cepato<?,
TO
e5 /not
ro Sat/xdi'tof
/cat
lvTa.v
avBpwiros
688. TOV Sia^aXovra : sc. rrjv Ila/u-
Cf. v. 207 r6< (fipdffavTa raura.
690. rC POV\T|S : for r/w fiovXijv, a
freijueiit use of T/ with the gen., both
sinj;. ami pi., of all genders.
691. irTr\T]xtv t l " v : like i/'oc^eiV,
this vb. is used only of those who are
coming out, sec on \. (ifi(). This form,
post-classical for WTrX^e, is found in
this MS. also in S. 8!>, 15-"), 363. Cf.
5if<f>0apKws 1*. 370.
692. orwTtp . . . o-ui^i : cf. Plant.
IJacch. 880 Salus mea, servavisti
me .
693 IT. Onesimns has prepared us
for the sight of Charisius, thoroughly
humbled in pride, conscious-stricken,
and bitterly self-reproachful. His hu-
miliation is tli<' greater in that he has
in the past plumed himself upon his
sensitive feeling of honor anil his scru-
pulous adherence (so far as the world
knew) to the highest standards of con-
duct. The diction of this monologue
is distinctly tragic.
693. tts pX^rrwv : iny eyes fixed
on, as on a goal to be attained.
694. In the schools of philosophy
he has studied the nature of the hon-
orable and the dishonorable, like the
young man, a pupil of Ariston, in a
fragment of an unknown comic poet:
wdv fjpro, rb Ka\6i', Td.ya.06v, rb <n'>n<jxpov,
ri> Kai<6v, Ivock adesp. 104. "> (Wilamo-
witz in X.Jhh. XI, 1!08, p. 41, corrects
the text and compares with this pas-
sage).
695. This bittercharaeteri/ation <>f
his virtues, not only as seen by others
but as formerly seen by himself, serves
to set in clearer relief his shortcom-
ings, as now seen by himself. The
verse is an imitation of Kur. Orest. ()'J2
aK^paios, dfewiir\riKTO^ T^crKTyiccos liiov, but
the words, applied there to a sturdy
farmer, are devoid of the ethical sig-
nificance (probably given them by the
Stoics) which attaches to them here.
697. The const., interrupted by the
parenthesis, is not really anacoluthic;
EniTPEHONTES
113
700 avrov Se
/cat
"o3 rpt(r/ca/cd8aiuoi>, /cat ue'ya (bvcras /cat XaXets.
I ' I / T i
\Tv^rjp, y ov c^e'peis,
cr' et<? op.oC eVrat/cdra. [420]
aur>7 crot TOT' ^TTIOJ?, <ru Se
7rt8et^^(rt $' a/^ta
yeyofoj? /cat cr/cato? a.yi>a>[jLa)i> r avrip.
y et7rei> 015 cru Ste^dov rare
705 irpo^rbv TraTe'pa ' KOWOIVOS r]Ktiv TOV /3tou, [425]
^>raG0a simply resumes the four pre-
ceding participial clauses, ^-yw /3XfVw<,
cr/cATrtof, dK^poto? wj*, dvfTr/TrXr/KTOj wv,
fvravOa (i.e. ^v rep /iX^Treiv, etc.) tSei^a.
The speaker has in mind the good Greek
doctrine that pride goeth before de-
struction, which Menander elsewhere
(156 K.) phrased as follows : tv $ (ppovets
H^yttrrov diro\et Tovr6 ae, r& doKftv TII>' fj-
vai Kal yap dXXous /xupion?. ISci|a . . .
wv: Cl.Thuc. 4. 73. 2 f8eii;ai> ^roi/jai ivres.
avOpwiros : but human.
698. He conceives that rb 8ai/j.6viov
speaks thus to him. ntya : modifies
both vbs., thou art both haughty and
boastful,
version of
is a contemptuous
s, cf. Men. .302 K.
oi (pvaCivres f(f> favroi^ fJ.eya.
699. ov 4>t'pi-s refuse to bear. Cf.
v. (52.
700. &(: i.e. to the world. No
one but Habrotonon and himself, so
far as lie knows, is as yet aware of the
truth concerning him. ofioia: cf.
raurd, v. (583.
701. r6rt : when she shall learn
that he has fallen into 8/j.oia d^apTrj-
fiara. The revelation which Charisius
lias just had of his wife's nobility of
character gives him good reason to be
confident of her forgiveness.
702. 6iriSi)(0T|<ri : xhnll be nfimt'tt
to the world. The vb connotes indis-
putable proof. ofia: introduces the
less emphatic predicate, not only ; KOI,
but also.
703. O-KCUOS : ill-bred, unfeeling, of-
ten contrasted with o-o06s, one who has
been enlightened. Pamphila was in-
nocent; Charisius had not only sinned
with full knowledge but had since
been brutal toward her. d'yvup.wv :
inconsiderate, unkind. The well-bred
man should be fvyvi!>/j.uv, as Pamphila,
a true woman, will show herself to be.
Cf. Men. 646 K. tv Ivr d\rj0^ <f>i\rpov,
evyv(j}fji<j}v Tp^Tros. roi'm^ KaraKparetv dv-
704. ofioid -y' flirt v irpos TOV iraTtpa :
ironical, like indeed wire fur u'ordx
to her father. ois o-i Sitvoou : / > tin
thoughts you then harbored against her.
For Siavoflffdai <j>povtn' cf. Pint. Yit.
Cilll. 5. O <S<a TOU Wapatluivos ^5?) 5iaco<r-
adai Kal irpdafftiv. TOTC : before your
own sin had come to light. Charisius
has not yet had an understanding with
his father-in-law nor explained to him
the reasons he had for so humiliating
Pamphila. lie and Smicrines do not
meet in any scene in the play, except
possibly a lost linal scene
is successfully kept f n >m al
of hisdaiii.'hter's child nut
705. roO|
above, p. .'I'-'.
knowledge
1 \ . '.HMI
v i.e. nf ( 'liarisius. See
Tlie irisvllabic tribrach
114
MENANAPOY
dp ' ou Seti^ rctru^ 1 ?/*' avryy
.' cru 8e ri
[ Lacuna of 20 verses to Q-.]
Onesimus issues from his place of concealment.
OLTTavTo.
co<? eu
" eireipdOrfv e'yccT Q 2 , qnat. /, p. 7, i. us
is found in the second foot only five
times in Menander. See White, p. 144,
and on S. T'.t.
706. iravT<os apa : certainly, there-
fore, cf. Arist. fr. ">l Rose Travrajs &pa
<pi\ocrorpriT^ov. A similar sentiment, al-
so uttered by a wife whose father
urges her to leave her husband (be-
cause of his poverty) in Kur. (?) fab.
inc. ( .l~>'-'>. 24 ff. X. rj Trios StKaibv fcrriv 77
KaXiDs fx"i r ^ v ^ v o.ya.OiCv fj.t -rb /u^pos wf
tlXff Xa/ier^, ToO ffvvaTroprjOrjvai. dt /UTJ Xa-
/3e?v /u^pos,- TO aTu^T](ia : to her father
this could only mean the shame and
humiliation put upon her by Charisius,
by conduct which is the subject of
scandalous gossip at the very bcif inning
of the play ( fr. (!(Hi). The relations of
Charisius with Ilabrotmion are uix'eil
upon I'amphila by Smiri'ines as a suf-
ticieiit motive for her leaving him (fr.
iiiiti, p. Kll above). From this misfor-
tune, I'amphila declares, she will imt
of lier own free will (ai'rijc) make )irr
escape by divorciiiLj her husband. The
spectators know that I'amphila is not
quite inu'ciiuniis with her father, in
that she still conceals from him what
her real misfortune was. Cf. Tcr. lice.
3xh advoi'sa eius. rcfci-rini; to the
same plight of I'hilumena.
707. v\J/T|X.6s : lofty, like ffe/j.v6s, of
one who gives offense by an ostentations
assumption of virtue. Cf. v. ;">28.
In this context perhaps belongs a
verse quoted by Plutarch (Mor. 7(51)1)),
who counsels wives to sacrifice to Eros,
that their husbands may be loyal KO.I
/j.r] irpos ertpav diroppi>fis b dvrjp dvayKa^r]-
TO.I ras fK TT}S Ktj/xa;5/as \tyeiv $u>i'ds (fr.
adesp. '22] K.) "oiav dou-tD yvvaix' b 8\'<r-
734 ff. Not long after v. 707 Cha-
risius caught sight of Onesimus in his
place of concealment and severely took
him to task, as the cause of all his
troubles. Oiiesimus had feared such
an encounter with him (vv. 210, liSli),
and indeed found it no easy task to
justify his interference. His attempts
to excuse himself have made Charisius
beside himself with anger. airavTa,
KTC.: cf. fr. Sol). ].. US below.
735. lis t\> TTOliv : tflilil.'lltf/ I I'Vf.S
<Ji>!n;/ i/ou a .s'rrc/'T. His only excuse
was his udod intention, and that was
not easv to establish from bis acts. -
vt] . . . 6tovs : the same oa th \ . 1 Si!. Or
perhaps 'ATToXXu rovrovi. \\ith a gestni'e
toward the statue by the door; sec on
P. 212. Apollo is invoked as a witness
d i the truth of the assertion.
EIIITPE1IONTE2 115
XAPI2IOS
TI oe jle Tre/DtcTTrag, tepdcnA';
Enter Habrotonon from the house of Charisius.
Sc. 9. ONESIMUS, CHARISIUS, HABROTOXON
ABPOTONON
7-779 ya/xers ywcu/co? ert crov [440]
avrrj^ydp, OVK aXXdr/nov.
XAPI2IOS
et yap
ABPOTONON
XAPI2I02
nva. \6yov Xeyet? ;
ABPOTONON
r * v /)>n j \ /i <
740 ev LCTU , aXyui).
XAPI2I02
TO
I f-\
ap rjv ;.
ABPOTONON
/cat croz^ y o^ioiw?-
736. irtpio-iras : ///// distrwt me, Sc. !. When last seen (v. (J(!J) Ha-
Me wool over i>nj eyes, lit. <lr<iw lirotouoii was enterini; the house of
inc. off, ef. I'lut. Mor. ( .>71 c roi)s SIWKOVV- Charisius to talk over matters with
raj vTrdyovffLV (the mother part ridges) Sophrona. While within she is sup-
&\\r; KO.I TTfpHTirCxnv tls e'aurds, Luke posed to have acquainted Pamphila
10.40 ij dt MdpOa irtpifffiraTo wtpi TTO\- with the true state of affairs and to
Xrjc diaKoviav . UpocrvXc : a mere alms- have given her ihe child. And ii\\,
ive epithet, its literal meaning no longer hearinu r the aiiLrry voice of < 'harNius.
felt, a development much like that she inter\e:ies in the quarrel, sweetly
of our -'horse-thief," and first found remarking " ha\e it out \\ith me. deal-
in the New Comedy, ef. P. J4(i, S. 47ti. friend."' and speedily sets t he mind ot
and Men. lol and "22^ K. Charisius at jieace.
116
MENANAPOY
LK6T6VO) (T, fjf l>a.TTTpOV.
[Lacuna of 2(5 verses to Q 1 .]
At the end of the scene Charisius rushes into his own house. Habrotonoii and
Onesiuius withdraw.
r XOPOT n
ACT V
Knter ( 'Interest ratus and Oijesimus.
Sc. 1. CHAEKKSTRATUS, OXK-SIMTS
ONHSIMOS
ov /JLOi rov 'ATToXXo). /cat TO \OLTTOV -rrpocre^e
770 Xatpecrr/^a^'- r^'Se TO /zero, TO.VTOL "Set cr',"
ta/zefet? w^ Xaptm'w ro irav^
^ olcrOa, TTHTTO?." ou yctp ecrri rot
742. dvairr^pou : cf. Aristoph. Av.
483 KXi^wf 7<ip wv <ri'/ /uoi X^fis Xo-ywi'
aveirrt pupal, and, for the thought, Ter.
Heaut. 2'.i'J Syre mi, ohsecro, ne
me in laelitiam frustra coni-
eias. Without waiting for a detailed
proof of Habrotonon's assertion, ('ha-
risius hastens to I'amphila. This is the
first time in the course of the play that
he has entered his own house.
ACT V. Sc. 1. ()n the other side of
f raiment (.^ we find present one of the
three persons who participated in the
precediiii,' scene, vi/. (inesimus. It i-;
therefore, not certain that in the in-
ter\ al the scene was vacated, as at the
close of an act. And yet it is probable
that (inesimus withdrew. a< well as
Charisius and llabrotonon. and that
the chorus of bani|iieti>rs made its tinal
appearance ill the intermission. I''or
Chai-restratus must be told of the happy
denouement, and it would ha\e been
[430]
undrainatif and tedious for Onesiiuus
to enlighten him in the presence of the
spectators after (lie 1 riitli lias Iwen dis-
closed to Charisius. We are prolmlilv
justitied in assuming, therefoiv, that.
after the intermission Chaerestratiis
and Onesiuius, deeply cn^a^eil in coii-
vei-sal ion, approach through one of the
parodoi. ('Interest rat us has already
been put in possession of the farts and
is now listening to the plea of Oiifcsi-
mils on lichalf of llabrotonon.
770. ^St : i.e. Halirotonon. - 6i<rt.
KTf'.: on the const, cf. Soph. I'liil. ;"vl
TTJV ^>I\OKT^ITOV fff ftti y' I'xyv oirws \byot-
aiv f\/v,\<'^fis. and .Icldi's note. The
tone is that of admoiiitinn.
772. oloo-irtp ottrOa : sc. dvai (from
ui>i\.]n>vi'), ii'luit y/nt kntiin it'i'll htHfltiibe.
A similar liradiy IOLTV in lli-m. |,s. I2.">
opa urj TOVTWV n$i> t\0p6s ;;?, f'uAs 5^ (ei-
vai) irpoaTroiy. I'erhaps ^crOa shciuld be
read.
EniTPElIONTES
117
CT770U(
8e
tSd
71
t >
/Cat TTOLiOapLOV tvp VfJLLV.
XAIPESTPATOS
ytvov
775 eXev$epo<. TTO.^. /J.TJ ySXeV et? rr^v yr)v ev(
/cat TrpaiTov O.VTOV Kara yud^a? ^apicriovC
/cat ro^ yXu/curaroi/ TratSa
[Lacuna of 2 pages = ca. 70 vei-ses.]
[435]
So. 2. CHARRKSTRATUS, OXKSIMUS, HABKOTOXOX
XAIPESTPATO2
(j)L\a> cr',
et av /cat
* * *
e.
H4'.K.
773. trcupiSiov : r( (cre strun^et.
TO Tv\6v : no ordinary filing, lit. //
which h(i]]>enn of itxelf. Cf. Hpin. 4 K.
. v . T , * , - I ,
xav TO ri'^Of i) irpa.yfJLa.Ttoi> r) (T(poop tu-
reX^s, and 6 rvx&v Tom, Dick, (nul
Hurry. o TI iroci: thiit she's doimj
for us, her services. IVrhaps o 7' (irtxi.
774. o-irovST) : by her zeal, almost
= ^eTru-TjSes v. M-2K. cf. Tcr. HL-C. 877
iiecjuc hie iinprudens (i.e. con-
sul t o) f c c i . icol irtuSdpiov, KT(. : she
found (i child fur yon, too. i.e. in addi-
tion to her other services. -ytvod. KT(. :
Cliae restrains seems to interrupt < >nes-
imus here; tlie tone of the, following
suits better the master than the slave.
775. ird^ : an interjection of impa-
tience, to indicate that the subject of
conversation is at an end (rAos f^"
Hesych.), vnonyh, eiiontjh mi id, found
also in Ilerond. 7.114 and in Diph.
!l(i K. TTCI^. ri 'Vdt," the first speaker
interrupting the other. In Latin com-
edy it is used occasionally, either to
interrupt the speaker, as here and I 'laut.
Mil. 80S pax. ibi; or by the speaker
himself, to indicate the end of his dis-
course, e.ir. Ter. Ileaut. 717 pax, nil
amplius. JIT) pXt-irt, dTf. : used of
a person who is buried in thought or
troubled, as [1'lat.] Ale. II i;-}8.\ 0mW
7^ TOI (ffKV0puira.K^va.i re Kal eis yrjv (J\(-
n-fiv, u>5 TL ^vwoovfj.tvot. Plant. Hacch.
(!(>8 nuiiKjui nil m mi exciderunt,
ere, tilii, qiioil sic terrain op-
tuere'.' In the present instance the
attitude indicates shame and confusion
on the part of < hiesimtis.
776. He probably advises ( hiesimus
frankly to confess his fault to ( 'harisius
and lii'i; for forgiveness. The poet has
dearly intimated (\v. :'._'_'. .>:ll. :!ll)
that Ilabrotoiion was lo n-ceive her
freedom. \\'e cannot doiilit that < 'ha.-
restrains at last yielded to the entrea-
ties of Onesimns. It is prbal)le that
si ie now appears (ef. v. M.'.I and rccei\.-s
her reward, l-'rauments ,^|;i and s.'.o
proliably l.elonu to one ol these t\\o
scenes.
l-'r. 849. irtpup-yos : '' buttylitnlij, ct.
V. ;l"i7 and see ii. '_'h abo\ e.
118 MENANAPOY
ONHSIMOS
ouSet> y\vKVTpov' i(TTiv r} TTCLVT' etSeVcu.
************
Exeunt Habrotonou and Onesimns, the latter into the house of Charisius.
XAIPKSTPATOS
MS (T0)(f)pova- TOLavTrjCTL 'yap OVK aTreV^er' av n, quai./, p. 11
', ev TOUT' otS'. eyai 8' dce
Exit Chae restrains. Smicrines approaches from the city.
Sc. .'). S MM 'KINKS
Mi; (to himself)
H.-.O av r Kard^a) Trv Ke<)a\rv croi>, ^La
Fr. 850. iravr' clSc'vcu : cf. v. 7-'ll. man us, Ter. lice. Kill. Chaercstratus
848 f. After Unesimiis and Ha- resolves that he too owes her respect
brotonon depart, ('Interest rat us seems (a</>^o/uai).
to remain, since these two verses are 850 IT. Sniicrinesreturnsa^ain from
apparently spoken liy him. I'robahly the city, determined to carry out the
another scene intervened here. \Ve threat which he had made on his de-
may surmise that Syriseus reappears, jiartni'e thither (v. "><)">). 1'amphila
according to his intention (v. lM'>), must divorce her husband and return
to pay his d.7ro(f>opd to ( 'liaerestratns, to her father's house. Since persuasion
and that the former then receives an does not avail with her, force must be
accounting for the rini; from Onesi- employed.
mns or one of the other characters. From the time Siuierines comes in-
f'haeresl rat us leaves the scene com- to view until he reaches the door of his
mentinL,' upon the virtues of llabroto- son-in-law's house he scolds Sophro-
noii. - - o-t()>p6va: as the following fern. na, usin- the second person. Dues she
shows, the reference i-; to llabroto- accompany him, or is he simply i;iv-
non. Sin' inn*/ he ri ctntxtc irii/iiiiH. in- iiiij vent to his ra^e auainsl her. for
ilt'i'l, r/.si ('lnii-ixi)ix (iittvoi) ifiiH/il nut aiding and abetiin.L; 1'amphila in her
ttni'C k<i't flit liiiii'l.f off lu-r. no i-linrin- opposition to him, by holding an im-
in<i <i Wfiiunn (rotavTijffi). <>n the vb. aginary conversation with her'.' The
and its common implication cf. . \ris- latter assumption is probably correct.
toph. Lys. 110 ft' o' a!? fj.d\Lffr' d.Trf\oi- When Sophroiia last ijiiit the scene (v.
/jifi)' - oc al> ciii \<'-,fis. I'lat. I,eLiu r . h.",!)i; (i(I'J) she conducted I labrotoiion into
d'/</)oi5(iriwi' ftaov av dire\oi.To. I'haedo I he house of ( 'ha risius. a nd it is hardly
H^ ii d.Tr^\(rai ruif rjSovuv, and Plant. likely that in the meantime she has
1'oen. L'Mi (. \i_-orastocles of Adel]iha- comeont a^ain on an errand that would
siuin) anio .... tameii abstineo take her to the city. The objections
JSIilTPEnONTES
ll'.t
855
KO.KLCTT' d 770X01^177^. vovOerijcreis /cat av p.e;
c< 7rp07reTa>< dirdya) TT)Z/ 0vya.Tp\" tepoo-uXe ypav
dXXa Trepi/xetVw Ka.Ta(f>ayelv T^V Trpouca fj.ov
TOV xprjCTTW avrr)<; aVSpa; KGLL Xdyoi"? Xeya>
/J.aVTOV ; TOLVTO, (TVfJLTT6(.0L<; fJL (TV ,'
OVK
6TI
TL;
l' aLVTrfV, OTOLV
ayauov yeVotro. ^
to his conduct which Sinicrincs puts
into her mouth (vv. 8;V2, 858) arc. it is
likely, mere echoes of her protests to
him at the time of his last interview
with 1'amphila, at which she was pres-
cut. This interpretation of vv. 85(-
80S explains why Smicrines is still in
ignorance of the latest discoveries re-
garding the parentagf of the child, and
greatly .simplifies the distribution of
speakers in vv. Ill 1 t'f. A precisely anal-
ogous scene is found in 1'. 278 ff., where
Polernon berates Doris in absentia.
850. Kard^w : i'i'(H'l,', as of nuts, cf.
Aristoph. o'.MI K. ras d/xi^oaXas \a/ito^
TacrSi Karal-ov ry Kf<pa\y afavrou \iffif>,
Phryn. OH K.
851. Kai orv : as well as Ohaerestra-
tus (Act I\',sc. 3) and Painphila, pos-
sibly < Miesimus also (in tlie first act).
852. irpoirtTws, KTf.: the sii]i]iosed
Words of Sophrolia, as in V. H"iS.
853. The MS. reading Tfpi^ievwgives
in the first two feet the forbidden se-
(juence of dactyl and anapaest. TT^M-
jueiVo; isdeliberat is csiib j. - Karac^a-ytiv :
w<ixtc in ciitin// and di'iiikinu. as al-
ready in Ibun. <>d. :!.:!!"> ju?) rot *ard
TTCLVTO. tfidytaaiv /ir^/xora.--irpoiKa : the
four talents (cf. Pel. fr. v. S. p. ( .i:,) on
which lie has bad bis eve fr ..... tlu- lie-
fJLO.Kp
77/309 ^cof^po^r,
179." OVTO) TL LLOL
yap,
Iuc:usc ofiidivurcctlicdowry
would revert to him as M'.p i0 s of 1'aiu
jihila (see alm\c, p. -4 1 ) unless she hail
a living son of the union. Similarly
Phidippns in Ter. Ilec. .")((_' demands
back the dowry in case Pampliilus will
not live wilh his daughter.
854. \pt]<rr6v. ironical, as in S. I'.M'..
\6-yous Xt-yw . cf. 1'. r,:;n. I'.ur. Med.
:!ijl ^ \byov> X('-,e.
855. ravra: i.e. TTf/Jt^f ''"'. f - r <-
856. d|u\apf|o-ai : l<i;/ ln>l<l </<ii'-kl,/
of an occasion, a rare vb.. foiiml also
in Xen. Hell. 7. t. -~ ikroi u^i'\d.,irjffai'
t^TJ\^ov. The \a.ir/ which < 'hari.-ius h;is
given to Slldcrilles is ot I'niirse hi> iu-
triune \\ilh IIabn>ioiin. \\hirli \\oiild
f nrnish a sutlicicnt ground fur a divorce.
857. Kp^vojiai irpos : il'*''it*s
I ></<< ; see on v. '-'77 f^r ihi-> iin-aniim
of TT/AH. l-'of tin- \ b. ef. Aii-!"pli. N
Illi rt'ws- /ier ori- cV/Kivf'a.
858. (iTdireio-ov:
(utra-) fur mini. OU'TIO.
v. 17.
859. Sux})p6vT| :
clause, and thi- c!aii-i
nation of the ihr
expre->e.l. in t!
1-20 MENANAPOY
TO Tfj Clc? TTO.plOV(T ; vTO.\). CT
VVKTO. (3a.rrT(,^a)i> o\r)v drroKTeva),
Kayoi ere rair e'/xot (ftpovew avayKacra) [^>]
ACO.I ur) CTTa.cridt l .iv. Approaches the door of Charisius" houst'.
17 6vpa
<TTl.
Onesimns opens the door and comes out, but does not admit Smierines.
So. 4. SMICKINKS, < KT.SIMCS
ONH2IM02
ri? ecru 6 KOTTTCAV rr)v Ovpav ; w. ^jat/c^tV^?
6 ^aXcTTO?, 7Tt TYjV TT pOlKOL KOLl Tr)l> OvyOLTtpa [^ (i "']
TJKOJV ;
SMIKPINH2
eywye, TpicrKardpaTe.
OXH2IM02
opOtus XoyLcrriKov yap dv&pos /cat (rr/)o8pa
860. diriciv: temporal. Tt'Xjjia : cf. 864. KK\ip.c'vT] : Unesiimis liad
'I'er. Ad. ."iH.'J priusqnaii) ad por- taken the precaution to lock the door,
tain venias, a]>nd ipsiim lacnin in expectation of this visit.
est p is t ri 1 1 a. irapiovoro: in ]><(xt<- 866. 2fiiKpivr]9 : xt-.tcrri:
ing. Smierines noticed it himself and 867. < Miesinms. \\ho a short time
thought of its availaliilit v for the pur- auo tied from the very siuht of Smirri-
pose he has in mind, doa does not lies (v. '!'>>), is now insolent to him,
necessarily implv that So]ilii-ona \vas tin 1 result of liis superior kno\vledi:e of
actually \\itli him at the lime. the situation and of the pi-omi>i- of
861. d.7roKTvco : see v. (5HS and cf. emancipation. ^aXcrros : tint;/, d.
difiavifeiv \. 1^10. Al'istopll. \'esp. \t\'2 \-a\f7ros air /^ai ~ii''tr-
863. irai.T|T'a : mnite. instead of \o\os. irpoiKa, ^rt'.: Smierines has
knock" (\o7TTfU'). 'I'he \\nrd may made his intentions clear to the spec-
ha\c lieen chosen to prepare for the lators in vv. ">(>."> If. . and Onesinms docs
call 'Va(0fs." in accordance with the not need to lie told what he has now
comic etymology Vats' dirn ror Traicrflai, come for.
ct. Ari.-tnpli. Vcsp. I 'JUT Trai/ia ~,dfi. M'U' 869. Xo-yio'TiKovi : ironical ; t his I hue
;'/ ;>iiui\ vaXfii' Hiiaiov ocrru av 7r\>j-,ds his calculation.--" ha\e uone \\i-niiir.
\d,1ij ( TruicrCgj. i Mi Smierines' avarice see I'et. fr.,
E11ITPE1IONTE2
870 (f>povovvro<; rj CTTTOV^TJ TO 8' a/37Ta<T/x', 'H/act
olov.
SMIKPINHS
os Oewv Kal
ONH2IMOS
otet TO(ravTr)v TOW; Peoi"? ayf.iv
ojcrTt TO KaKov Kal TayaBov Ka6* ^/xej
e/cao"Tw, ^/JLLKpivrj ;
SMIKPINHZ
Xe'yet<? 8e Tt;
174 K. [470]
\. 14, p. 90 (\e\6yiffTai). cr4>6Spa :
const, with <ppovovi>Tos. The copula iari
is understood,
870. TO aptracrjjia : your kidnnpiny.
Smicrhies evident!}" expected to find
Painphila unprotected in the house,
as she had been during the day ; now
he finds the door locked and guarded
by Onesinnis. dpirayr) is the regular
word for the carrying away of a j>er-
son liy violence. Alexis wrote a coin-
edy'EX^vijj dpirafrj^ The Kapeof Helen ;
cf. Antiph. 74.. '!K. ((iaiiyinede). Men.
Jl>4 K. apTra<Tfj.a liere seems to mean
kidnaping expedition.
871. 0av[jiao-Tov olov : tt<linirlilr.
iiulccd! irpos 0wv : Sinicrines liegins
a jirotest against such impudence (v.
8H'.() mi the part of the slave, lint is nut
permitted to get beyond the mention
of the gods, which gives Onesimusaii
opening for a sermon.
872 IT. A hit of Kpictirean philosophy
put into the slave's mouth by Meiian-
der. the friend and agi'-felltiw (<ruj/^0j-
/ios)of Kpicurus. Tliere is no suu^ -stioii
of atheism in the quest ion (as in Aris-
toph. EIJ. 32 trtbv ijyft yap Otovs:). In
a letter to a friend (apud Ding. Laert.
123) Epicurus bluntly asserts his be-
lief ill the existence of the gods: t>(ol
IJLfv yap e iff if. eVa/j-yJ?? 5f (UTI.V ai'rtjjv i)
yvCxrL'i- oi'oi's 5' ai'roi's ot TroXXoi I'ouij'oi 1 -
ffiv OVK elffiv. I!ut their tranquillity is
not disturbed by the petty affairs of
men. If they interfered in them they
could not be happy, and yet happine.vs
is the supreme attribute of thedeitv.
Cic. De nat. deor. 1. 1H. .".1 de-cribes
the life of the gods, arcnnlhm to Kpi-
enrus, as ea \idelicrt. i) ua n i h i 1
Itea t i us. . . . n i h i I e n i m a i: i i
(dens ). n u 1 1 i s occu pa 1 ion i li us
est i m plica Mis. n u II a opera mo-
lit u r, su a sa p i e n t i a e t \iitiile
l^a U d e I . .Me nalldef elsr\\ heiv li-hl !y
jests with this tojiic. as\\ lien (7"'!' K. ) li' 1
makes a man >ay. ju>t after a.-^i-t iiii; at
a sacritici 1 . fthoi' o>' TT/HUTI '^.ir.ni' CP'^I ) /u><
Vfuis. The above ]ia>saue. from o.'i; lo
^/.UKpii'ij. is(|l|oted bv Davi.l 'he Arilie-
niaii (ea. ~'OO \.i>. ). v\ ii h a ret'en-iice to
lliis play. a> emlmd v inu the do. t riii' 1
of Epicurus.
1-2-2 MENANAPOY
ONHSIMOS
K7" cra(/)cu<f 8t8a^oj cr'- eicriv ai rracrat T
iTretf, ^t'Xtat rpicrfjivpLOL
e/cacrrr^ KO.$' eVa TOVT<OJ> ot $eoi [475]
Ka.(TTOi> e-mTpiftovcnv rj crw^ovcn, ; TTOJ?;
Xe'yet? yap Triirov6v nv aurot"? f}v r ftiov^
sso "OVK- cipa, <f>povrtov3'iv f)p,<av ol OeoC "
</>i7<ri$. e/caara) TOJ^ rpoirov (jvvr^p^oa'a.
<f>povpap'vov OVTO<? efSof erkpov /xe
875. ttiTrawat : i.e. all in the world. (iiu-stions, <!'. l'l;il. Theact. ID^K 'V/
876. O(AOIOV tlirtiv : <') 7>'( (( ((/'- ori', ipriati, "TO. ei'SfKa . . . a\\o TL IK
l>n>.fun<it<iij (\\\ . iii<l(tf't'rcntl>/), all iiliuin TOI^TOU roC \o7ou oi5c 5v Trore oir/Ofit] ow-
I'niiii'l clscwlicrc (inly in lah- (Jreek. Sesa eivoi," St rat. 1. .>2 K. "dXXa 5ia rds
Tlic classical expression is a \i56v tiirtlv, rtrrapas dpaxfJ-o.^ aTro/iaXcD," (prjffi, "riji'
rf. I'lai. Soph. 'j;;7c. Tliis meaning irpoalpfiriv ;' In the (|iicstiun which is
lit' onoioi' may lia\c (Icvi'lupcil from ex- put into the nmiith nt' Sinicrines is im-
pressioiis like oaoioi' rj^v f.rroi llerod. plied llie alleuatioll "Of course the.
S. SI I, // will lie (ill one tu ><*.- \i\iai: li'uds care for us. " -- tKacrruj, /ire. : the
Theocrii us ( 17. S'J IY. ), in extolling I'lol- ex pi ana I ion ^iven liy < Mieshmis implies
emv I'liiladeljilins. reckoned the iiiini- an afliniiativc answer to the assumed
her of cities ruled by him alone as question of Smicrines, C.L;. "The ^ods
:!.'!. '.}'.}'>. The stales I riltulary to A thens docai'e for us, Imt in this way .'' TOV
at the height, of the first, confedei'- rpoirov : <-lnn-<t<-t<r. The llioi^ht is a
acy are uiven as KiOO in Aristopii. developmeiil of a say ini, r all rilmled to
\'esp. Tli'i. I'lpicliarmus ('J-'iS I\ail>. ) 6 rpciTros dv^/>oi-
877. Ka9' i'va (Kaorov: fii>'/i iii'li- TTOKTI fiu.iii.ui> d'/a^os. oiv oe KO.I ^av6s. or
i-'iilitiilli/. TOVTWV: const, with ica of the famous sentence? of lleracleitus
<'Ka.'jTov. i;rfos avflfHjJTru fiaifj.'jji' ( \VilailKi\vit /.).
878. tTTi-rpipoucriv r\ o-w'^oucri : ilninii 882. <J>povpap\ov : character, as
or .sinv, in the modern theological par- commamlanl of the garrison of the
lance. Cf. ('ic. I.e. iiiterimiiut ami soul, administers rewanls and punisli-
c o us e r \ e n t . TTWS : tll'XU /''/.' mellts according: to the COIll I I1C I of the
879. tiri-n-ovov : the stock argument iudi\ idual. C'f. the fiuure employed liy
of the I''.]iieureaiis. <-f. ('ic. I.e. liiinc Meiiander iii a similar passage ( ">">() K.),
ileum rile beatnin dixerimus, airavrt Sa.ltJ.div avSpl trvfjurapiffTaTai. tuflus
\cstriim \ e ro 1 a li o r i o s i ss i m u m. -/ero/if'i'w. nvrrrayjiybs TOV /-liou d'/o^'os.
881. 4>T|(Ti.S : '.'>'?i*i. in place n| f'/icoTui t'vSov : sc. oit;uv f\-d(rra>.
"i- ffioaai. is u.-ed freely with quotations 883. lirtTpifytv: gnomic ;ior. aurui
that a iv ';(-;! in die form of indignant, . . . a.Tra.% : if <i inn/i <ni' - <- nfinsr it.
EniTPEriONTKS 123
S> f '>/)>< ~ /)'
C0"6i)O~I'. OfTO9 (TU fljJLLV C/O9, H 4 , quat. z, p. 1^
885 o r amo9 K.O.L TOV /caXw9 /cat roi) /ca/ca>9
Trpa.TT.iv e/caora). TOVTOV iXao~/cou TTOWV
ULTrjocv OLTOTTOV /^o cifjiaues, ti/a TrpaTTTK /caXa>9. [**>]
SMIKPINHS
Tt ;
ONHSIMOS
"? 0-e.
SMIKPINHS
ONHSIMOS
Sfto dXX d.Trayayeti' Trap' dvopo'S CLVTOV Owyarepa
crv
SMIKPINHS
Xeyet 8e rt?
rovr' dya$o*> ; dXXct
aira^ : cf. Aristoph. Aeh. 92-) KeiTrep between <ri'^- and iiri-rpififiv is ahout,
Xdpoiro TUJV veiii' rd irO/) CITTO^ (Bodill). that lift ween " crush " a nd "I'leak.''
884. OVTOS Oeos: cf. Men. 762 K.6 voPs rfjs TrappTjo-ias : U'h<it insult if? .' Cf.
-,dp (ffTiv r]fj.Civev (Kdcrrif) Oe6s. Elsewhere vv. l"it. 17'.', (i7-'>.
(772 K.) character is one's vo/uos, guide 890. a.ira.ya.ytiv (iira^a'ttii- irapa. roi'
of life essentially tliesame idea. di'Spos di'a-jivcuTcu ro^ai-o^a ttjroXeiTrtu-.
886. TTOWV : by doing. aviroO : uuc'.s "('/(. \Ve niiuhl have
887. iva irpd.TTT]S Ka\d>5 : not ahii;h liad T;r (><>-, art pa or ri/i' oiVoi' ('I'/a-
motive for right conduct, hut one not Tt'pa. cf. 1'. -!"><'> f\fii' - ; iTai\a Tr/id? ,->'iar
distinctively Cireek, either in ethics or TOV Myu'cii'. The omission nt' the art.
in religion. with hoih o^o^os and ('i^artya, com-
888. The philosophy of the slave him-d with the third jiersniis ru-d i-n
is too deep for Smierines. ( Miesimns nude rslnnd nf aTruvV'" 1 ') ;1 "'' OI'TDI.
has intimated that it is not the T/JOTTOS makes the .|iies!i.>n a formulation nt
of Smierines, hut Smierines himself. a principle. P>ui ''i-,aT(>a. \\liere we
that is committing a stupidity. should have expected -,ira,\a. r\e-
889. c-uvrpipei: it'si;tf<> 'o///x/ //"". lo iiive the principle a >pe.
pruviny your unduimj. The ililfereiiee cation to tlie present case.
124 MENANAPOY
ONHSIMOS
0ea ;
TO KO.KOV dvayKoiov Xoyt^e^' ourocrt.
TOVTOV rt9 aXXo<?, ov^ 6 TpoTros, aVoXXvet.
' Op/JLlDVT 7TL TTOVrfpOV TTpa.yp.OL <T
' a77ocrecraj/ce, /cat /caraXa/A/3aVet<?
StaXXaya? Xu<ret9 r' e/cetVaj^ rail/ /ca/cwf. [4!'. r ,j
awt? o OTTOJS /XT) \-q\fyop.a.i ere, E/
TrpOTrer^, Xeyaj crot. taw oe TOI
two ac^iecro TOVTOiv, Tov oe OvyaT pi&ovv Xa/3av
CI'OOI' TTp6crL7T. Stands aside from the door.
SMIKPINHZ
ONHSIMOS
/cat cru, vow (.vf.iv OOKWV. rr>ooi
892. Otqi: //') srr .' Onesimus tri- to create ludicrous situations, doliher-
uinphantly calls attention to an ab- ately einphasi/.ed the impetuous dispo-
surdity in the loLjic of Smicrines. sitionsof their characters, ('f. 1'ole-
894. TIS a.X.X.09: ironical. He doubt- mon in the I Vriceiromene (\ \ . II, s'.iS).
less thinks of 6 voOs. The trouble now 900. d.4mo-o : ulinul <i<-</nitt< <l . a leual
is with his brains. diroXXvti : see on term. N'oteiand see Kiihiier-|',la>s5; - _".i] ,
V. 220. Amu. 1. Xa^uv ^ara\a,iiui'. Supply
895. vvv (JLt'v : tflnui/ll Hnir. 'I'he eon- ill the Jiredicale OVTCI. with tvonv.
cessiv(! ^v j ire pa res the way for avOi.-; 901. -rrpoatnre : anlntf. cf. Aristoph.
5t ill \. 8 ( ,(8. Aeh. 'Jliti <\ry cr' f Tfi TTfiofft Iwov.
896. TavTOfiarov : the KpiiMiron.il 902. ira^vStpiios : not Inimd else-
e<|iiivalent for 77 TI'<XT;-- --KaTaXap.pdveis: where \\ith this ti-ura t i\ c implication
ynuflwl. The supplementary part ic. ~,f- of stupidity until Lnciaii. cf. Tim. _'.'!
~,ovinas must !)< supplied in t he predicate. d7r(/,>6/va\os Kal 7ro\i'5f/)Mos. T)<r9a: " im-
897. tKttvuv: as now past. port', of sudden appreciation of a real
898. oirws rt : (JMT. 1'71. The stateof tli'mus."<;ilderslee\e Syn. _'_'().
tone is threateiiiiiL'. The insolence of (ienerally with S.pa, cf. Aristoph. lv|.
' )nesiinus here roaches its height. I'ut, 1170 us fj.tya.v &p tl^fs, w irorvia. TOV od-
before Smicriues can resent it Onesi- KT\'\OV. l-'or the thoimhl cf. 1'laiit. Mil.
mus renders his ra.u r o ini]iotent by the '2-\'} ems incus elephant! corio
announcement of the truth. c i rcuiu t on t us t , n o n suo, n e i| u e
899. TrpoirTT| : rf.Si)phri)lia's words h a b i- t ]i 1 n s s a p i e n I i a i <| u a m 1 a -
<|Uoted v. S.'.L'. The comic poets, in order pis. Kal trv : intimate- that oilier
EniTPEIlONTES 125
OVTOJ? enypets TTcuS' eViya/>toi> , roiyapovv
Tpacrii> o/aota Tre/'T 0^771/0. TrcuSia
<K)5 KTp<f>OLiV.
SMIKPINHS
> T> w > /
UK oto o ri Aeyeic.
ONHSIMOS
17 ypavs Se' ye
oiS'. aj<? eywfjiaL. rare yap ou/u.o<? SetrTTOTTys
rot? Tav/307roXiot? [505-]
SMIKPINHS (calling loudly)
a.7rocnra.o'0?o~ai> atcr$ai>ei ye ;
2MIKPINHS
ONHSIMOS
vvv\ o dva.yva)pi<TnJos avrot<? ye'yo^e /cat
!UO ttTTa^r' dyaOd. Kntcr Sniihrona fnuii tlic liousc nf Charisius.
participants in this misunderstanding, ring to sonic occasion about which
besideSmicrines, had failed to use their Soplirona Jcnow, made explicit in the
wits; Charisius, for example. next. line.
904. rc'pacriv : proiliyicx, liecanse the 907. At < >ucsiuius' suggest i<>n that
child was fully t'onnol. cf. cKTpt<f>o/ji.fi> Sophronacoulil giveconlii'inationof Ids
\'. 1M)"). Only in a jocose sense, tlicre- insinuation, Sniiccines shouts loudly
tore, was it a irfi/Td^vov. Ttpara arc for her to conic nut.
defined by Plat. ('rat. 304 i) as rd Trapa 908. Cf. v. '-'(ii i. Instead of cmn-
tt>i'i(nvyiyv6fj.eva. Note the tone of comic pleting the sentence < Miesimus trust.-.
exaggeration in the plurals. to the general familiarity nf the father
905. KTp'<j>op.v : five-months in- of a marriageable daiigliter, as well as
fants could not usually he reared. The nf the theater-gning pulilic. \\ith the
case was clearly wapa <t>vmv. < >n the dangers that notoriously beset ynimu
1st pcrs. jil. cf. vv. 178, :!!>:;. i] ^paOs girls at the all-night festivals. Cf. Ad.
yt : observe that the denmnst rat i ve is I )e animal. 7. 1'.' ra niKpa. nn/idma TO.
llnl used. The manlier nf reference to r,.n> Mfrai-o/ior If rafs 7! ai'fv \lirtv a^(S-
So] ill ron a si lows I hat she is imi present. Xcurra (I'nd in-!Max."u).
906. TOTt : on that orf<tx!on, refer- 910. airavra : sc. ATTI.
126 MENANAFOY
Sc. 5. SMICBINES, ONKSIMTS, SOIMIIJONA
SMIKPINHS
TL (frrjcnv., lepocrvXe ypav;
Sfl4>PONH
rj
> > ) > " ~O> VI
vi] o err aurw TOJO eyv. [510]
SMIKPINH2
TL JJLMOS L ;
Tpa.yj.KT7f e'pw trot, prj(TLi> e Atryr^ 0X17^,
ai^ /xr^' TTOT' aicrOrj, ^/
SMIKPINHS
cru
911. Soplinnia hears i>nouj;li <>l" ijiioicil in aiiti<|iiity, but without the
OnesilTllls' speech as she comes out of name of the play. The scholiast to
the house to enable her to appreciate (i re.no ry Na/.. cites it as from the New
the situation. Instead of making a Comedy; he had seen it in this play
direct answer to the quest ion she quotes (NVilamowil/). Fr. U<!">N. is plausibly
an apposite passage from the A tine of assigned liy .M . ('roiset to the same
Furipides. Anne, daunhter oi Alcus speech: vin< 5' oii'oi e^arriaf /i 6/.<.o\o") tD ot
kinji ol Tenea, and priestess of Athena, at cuWeFi'. roci' dSiKrj/jL eyeixr oi>x tKovtrtov.
when takinn part in a testi\al ot the 912. sir' avrui Tui6e : i.e. fVi ry r<-
U'oddess was violated by I leracles, who Kfiv in the speech of Heracles, but in
left a rinn with her. A sun. Tele pin is. this comic application of the aphorism
was born to Anne, whereat. Alens perhaps eVi TT) ffvvovffia.
caused the child to be exposed and 913. p^o-iv : the regular term for
commanded that his daunhter should one of the loiin declamatory passages
be jiiit to death innoininii iiisly. IJut so characteristic of tranedy, cf. A ris-
Heraeles arrived opportunely, and, toph. N'esp. .">SI) OVK a.Tro<j>ti>~ii irpiv av
convinced by the rinn ot his respou- rip.lv IK rfjs Xio,i7js (ivy prjffiv rrjv na\\i-
sibility for the cliild. ri'scneil Aune. cmiv diro\('^as.- i% Av-yfjs : t lie reference
Verse !M 1 (F.ur. fr. '._'( N. ) i> fi'i. in the was probably necessary, familiar as
speech of Heracles before Aleus in jus- nianv of t he audience would be with
titicatioii (.if his conduct. Jt was often (he- more popular plays of Kuripides.
!U5
repo? Xeyet vvv.
re/oar
EIHTPEI1ONTE2
crv yo~p o~<pooi
SO*PONH
otS' cy<uy" ev icr0\ ort
127
on
[515]
ZM IK PIN HZ
2MPONH
ou yeyoi/ VTv^rj/jLa
ou
>s v
Loe
et TOUT
ZMIKPINHS
s eo-0' o Xeyet9, TO
[A few verst-s are lacking.]
915. ira6cuvon'vT] : with your tragic
bombast. The vb., found elsewliere only
in late writers, chiefly in literary criti-
cism, means the striving after pathetic
effects in delivery. The anapaest in
the third foot, contained in a word that
begins in the preceding foot, is found
in the Cairo MS. only here ind in S.
143, and in the fragments four times.
It is not objectionable in the fourth
foot, see on v. 114. White, p. ].",!.
916. rt'pas XYi vvv : what he says
now is monstrous, preposterous, i.e. T-
pas av etrj d yiyvoiro (cf. I'lat. Theaet.
1C>4 H). The phrase, expressing incre-
dulity, is used several times by Plato
and passed into Latin, cf. Cic. ad Alt.
4. 7. 1 mera monstra narrabat.
917. Tt'par' an4>OTpa : both jinxli-
gies, the notlios of Pamphila and that
of Oharisius, have been r<>rre<'tl>j inter-
preted by hint. The text is uncertain.
<rvvi)i : cumprehouled, often of a
tiling difticult to understand, e.g. Soph.
Trach. 11-1 ovStv Zwirjfj.' wv av ToiKi'X-
Xeis ird\a.i. irdvSfivov : outrageous.
919. Smicrines probably challenges
Onesimus to a proof of his assertions.
This could most readily be given, with-
out the necessity of repeating anything
which the spectators already know, by
the appearance of Chan'sitis and Pam-
phila together on the scene after their
reconciliation, and their acknowledg-
ment of the child in the presence of
Smicrines.
Kii. 185. t)(tvos : a word quoted as
occurring in this play as the name of
a kind of x'' T / )a - '' |1|;l . v have been
used in the exposition in the account
of the exposure of the child. ( 'f. \vTpi-
ffiv and i"fxvTpiciv to ]><>> a child, i.e.
put it in a pot to be exposed.
IIKI'TKKII'OMKXM
THE PERICEIROMENE
Within the past decade a kind fortune has on three separate
occasions brought to light out of Egypt considerable portions of
Menander's Periceiromene, or Girl with Shorn Locks, a bright
play, of distinctly original charm, which is referred to a number
of times by ancient writers, though it is only three times quoted
from by title. The series of discoveries began at Oxyrhynchus : in
the second volume of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri (1809) Messrs.
Grenfell and Hunt published from a papyrus roll a fairly well-
preserved column containing 51 lines from near the end of the play
and a few line-ends from the preceding column. Among the remains
of the papyrus codex of Menander which M. Lefebvre found at
Aphroditopolis and published in 1907 were two sheets of four pages
each and a torn leaf containing a little more than half of two con-
secutive pages, a total of 320 lines, which have been assigned with
certainty to this comedy. Unfortunately, about one-fourth of the
text of the Aphroditopolis (Cairo) manuscript is seriously mutilated
or difficult to decipher. Finally, in 190S two leaves of a parchment
codex of Menander which had been acquired at Antinupolis were
published by Professor A. Korte for the Leipzig Academy. They
contain respectively 01 and (JO lines of the Periceiromene, but IS
lines of the first leaf overlap the text of the Cairo manuscript. In
spite of the mutilation of the extremities of many of the lines on
this parchment, the text is in a fairly satisfactory condition except
at the end of the second leaf. \Ve thus possess at the present time,
of a play whose original compass was not nnicli more than 1000
verses, 444 verses and a few insignificant verse-ends. 1 Furthermore,
1 The information supplied by the ancients lias been of .uivat value in helping
to identify the several finds. The IJeinbine scholiast to Termer remarks on
Knn. GO (in a in ore hare oinnia sun! vitia: ininriar. siispic i ones,
etc.): videtnr Detonsam ( IV r i c e i r c > m e n r n) Menandri tan, ire re, in
131
132 MENANDER
the relative position of eacli of these six sections of text has been
determined, and the extent of the gaps between the first live ran be
estimated within a few lines. In consequence we possess a body
of text that, for the most part, can be read with pleasure ; we know
all, or at any rate most, of the leading characters, their chief indi-
vidual traits, and the motives which actuate them ; and the plot in
its general outlines lies before us. This is not to say that then 1 are
not many problems of both text and plot which our present resources
do not permit us to solve. A number of ways of creating the com-
plication and of solving it are always open to a poet after he has
chosen his theme and has fixed upon his characters, and the gaps
in our text are so extensive that often we can only guess which of
the possible solutions our poet adopted. But we are doubtless
justified in believing that, on the whole, the portions we possess
are of greater significance for the understanding of the plot than
those which are lost.
The play derives its title from the act of a lover, Polemon, who,
in a moment of insane but apparently justifiable jealousy, cut off
the hair of his dearly-beloved mistress, Glycera. This barbarous
deed, which brought the deepest humiliation 1 upon a beautiful and
qua fabula miles, suspicione pe missus adulterii, jjladio aiiiatac
amputat crines. Agathias in an epigram Antli. Pal. f>. 218 ivtVrs to TOV ao-
ftapov IloX^/uojca, rbv tv Ov^f\ri<n WtvdvSpov Kflpavra FXuK^pas (Seal liter's conj. for
y\i>Kfpoiis) T7?t d\6xov Tr\OKa/j.ovs. Lncian Dial, meretr. S.I alludes to the cutting
of a mistress' hair as the act, of a jealous lover. We now know that throughout
Dial, meretr. II he lias in mind the situation that, confronts 1'olenioii on his re-
turn from the wars, and that he draws on the play for significant details. I'hi-
lostratus also alludes to the subject of the play in two letters. F.p. 1C and t!l
(both limited below). Kach of the six pieces of MS. is vouched for by conclusive
e\ idence, either internal or external : K by an allusion ( v. .">;!) to t lie hair-cut I iiiL. r
and by proper names and subject matter; .1 by the recurrence (v. 21.'!) of a
quotation accompanied by the title ; Lp. 1 by overlapping J ; K by proper names
and content: Lp.- by content, by the fact, that it obviously continues K, and
by its belon^in^ to the same book as Lp. 1 ; and the Oxyr. fr. by proper names
and subject matter. Only one of the three quotations with title recurs in these
MSS., but the text contains eL'ht quotations without title.
1 The poet seems not to have attached any special significance to the act, as
some scholars have thought ; it was merely a wanton outrage upon a woman's
beauty, an dri.fj.ia ( v. 4S). I 'hi lost rat us i_ r i\es a reasonable interpretation when he
writes (Kp. <il), thinking ot (ilycera: ri's ere. u t,a\ri. Trtpi^Kfiptv , uJs dj'Cnjros Kai
PERICEIROMENE 133
unoffending girl, was not committed before the eyes of the specta-
tors ; but it was reported in detail just after it was perpetrated,
and is kept constantly before the spectators' minds, not only by the
presence upon the scene of Glycera with her shortened locks, biit
also by allusions in the text (vv. 5.S, 248). Polemon's violence
drives Glycera out of his home. A critical situation is thus created
which gives rise to the subsequent course of plot and sub-plot. The
sympathy of the spectators is drawn to Glycera at the outset, and
their interest in her fortunes aroused. The incident which gives
the play its title is therefore of central dramatic importance in a
play whose theme is jealousy. Had Menander desired to use a
descriptive subtitle he might properly have called his comedy
IIcptKeiyjo/xevr/ rj 6 ^Aorwro?.
To put the spectators in possession of the facts necessary to the
understanding of the plot to acquaint them with the characters,
the situation in which they at present tind themselves, and their
antecedent history in so far as it is necessary that this history
should be known at the beginning Menander has employed for
the Periceiromene the same method which he adopts in the Hero : a
prelude followed by a prologue. In a play constructed on this plan
the characters are first seen in action. A few preliminary scenes
reveal the principal actors in the, drama, their relations to each
fiapfiapos o fj.rj (peicrd.ij.ei'os Tuv'A.fppoSir'r]? oupwv. ovd yap yfj KOfj.(t>(Ta rjSii OVTW ff^a/j.a ols
yvi>T) KO.TO.KO/J.OS. So far as we know, the hair was never cut as a punishment for
adultery in the case, of either man or woman. In Aristoph. Ach. Kl!> the allu-
sion in KparTvos ev Kexap^vos fj.oi.xbv is to the foppish hair-cut of an old man who
would fain be regarded as a youthful gallant. The tyrant I'ol ycrates is said by
the historian Alexis (A then. f>40 K) to have clipped the hair of a favorite youth in
a fit of jealousy caused by his rival, the poet Anacreoii. The hair of sla\es and
of captives in war was sometimes shorn. The women in Aristoph. Thesiu. S:!(i It.
propose that the mothers of undesirable citi/.ens be required to sit, their hair
cut " <rKa0ioc-style," behind the mothers of brave men. The scholiast describes
the ffKatfnov cut as the tonsure of slaves. As for captives. 1 'h Host rat us I.e. uoes
on to say : 6i>rus travra. TO. (K Tro\f[j.iwi> irfirovDas ' e'~jw 5 oiV cLi> oi'S ai\/j.d\UTov
(sc. o'va-av) Trepi^Kfipa. TLU.CIV rb ^aXXos. In Kp. 1(> I'hilost ratus carelessly speaks ot
(ilycera as a capti\e i;irl, for-rettiim the details of the comedy and thinking only
of the girl's short, hair: or perhaps we should read : of'<5' o TOV Mf I'dvo/wc \\o\4/j.uii'
Ka\bv /j.ftpd.Kioi> TTfpuKftpev. d\\' (didTTf/)) ai'xM a ^^ rolr A" 1 ' Iptantvil* Ka
op7i(T^e(?, yv oi''5' aTTOKeipas tjvfoxfTO, KTC.
134 MKNANDKR
other, and the present situation, which is almost invariably of a
critical nature. The exposition is then completed by a narrative
monologue. In a comedy in which the denouement is to be accom-
plished by means of an ttmyvwpitm, a scheme for which Menander,
herein a true disciple of Euripides, showed a marked predilection
(Vit. Aristoph. 10), the monologue, in which the antecedents of
the principal characters are given, was traditionally desirable,
whether it preceded or followed the dialogue. It is thoroughly in
accordance with the Euripidean tradition, moreover, that the exposi-
tory monologue should be assigned to a person who is outside the
main action. In the present instance Menander has assigned this
function to Agnoia, a personification of Ignorance, or, more accu-
rately, Misapprehension, a figure whom he endows with the divine
power of directing the affairs of men. Luciun introduces his essay
<)n Calumny with a description of uyi'ot-i which in all probability
owes some traits to the. speech of the goddess in the Periceiromene
(cf. Kock adesp. 117-">). just as lie elsewhere (I'seudol. -I) invokes
from another of Menander's prologues the analogous figure of
Klenchus, the spirit which brings the truth to light. "A dread
thing is misapprehension," he says in effect, "the. cause of many
wues to men. She pours down as it were ;i mist upon men's actions,
dimming the truth and beclouding the life of each individual. \Ve
stumble like men who walk in the dark. \\"e see not that which
is before our feet, but fear that which is far from us. Through
misapprehension calumnies arise, and through calumnies homes
have been ruined, cities utterlv dest roved, fathers enraged against
their children, brothers against brothers, children against, parents,
lovers against their beloved." In Meiiander's play .Misapprehension
appears as a benevolent spirit, working against herself in the inter-
est of those who through her are deprived of that which is dearest
to them. Through her a calumny arises against an innocent girl.
She arouses in I'olenion. who believes the calumny, a jealous rage
which leads him to commit, an act which is inconsistent with his
true nature ('v. 1-1). to the cud that the truth, obscured by herself,
m iv come to light.
The history of the characters prior to the action of the play is
as follows: About eighteen vcars before, the wife of 1'ataecus, a
PER1CEIROMENE 135
wealthy ship-owner, gave birth to twin children, a boy and a girl,
and died. Pataecus had just heard of the loss of his ship, repre-
senting all his property. Unwilling to face poverty burdened by
these children, he gave them to a slave to expose. With them were
placed the usual yv(ap[crp.a.ra. some objects hung about the neck,
a piece of embroidered cloth, a small casket containing an embroi-
dered girdle, and the clothing on their backs (vv. G9off.). The chil-
dren were found by a poor old woman of Corinth. Unable to rear
both children, she kept the girl and gave the boy to Myrrhina. a
rich Corinthian matron, who desired a son (vv. 1 ff.). After the
death of his first wife it seems that Pataecus had married Myrrhina,
and, believing that the boy was her child, had formally adopted him
(v. 703). The boy, Moschion, brought up in luxury and thoroughly
spoiled by Myrrhina, grew to be a conceited and somewhat disso-
lute young man. His sister, Glycera, was reared as a respectable
girl, but her foster-mother, reduced to abject poverty by the war,
could not provide a proper marriage for her and was therefore
obliged to give her in a freer union to a Corinthian soldier, Pole-
mon, who was enamored of her. Now the secret of Glyrera's
birth lay heavy upon the conscience of her supposed mother as she
approached her end. The girl was not safely established in life,
she reflected, living outside the bonds of legal wedlock. Glyeera.
might at some time need the protection of her brother; there was
even danger that an attachment might spring up between brother
and sister if each were unaware of the relationship. So the old
woman, before her death, told Glycera the truth and gave her the evi-
dences of her origin (vv. 1 1 24). These tokens Glycera guarded care-
fully in a chest (vv. GL'l, (>.">-">). She revealed her secret to no one.
Not long before the action of the play begins, I'olenion had estab-
lished (Jlvcera in a house next door to that of Myrrhina (vv. L'<>lt.u
Although she knows that .Moschion is her brother, she yet lias kept
the fact to herself, fearing that if known it might seriously affect
his fortunes ( vv. 28 ff.). Moschion. however, regarded his pretty
neighbor as a suitable object of his attentions. I Miring an absence
of Polemon (vv. 1MO. ,">77. C>L'). prohahlv on a campaign. 1 Moschion
had got into the habit of hanging about her dour. Finally, the
Dial. lIH'lvlr. '.. 1 <'> IloVuaM- UTTO rm .rr.uiri'av ui'C'trr^yi rr \oi T d<i:
loG MEXANDEE
evening before the play opens, seeing her through the open door,
he had rushed upon her and embraced her. And Glycera did not
repulse him. At that moment Polemon, just home from abroad,
arrived in time to witness the encounter. He drew the obvious
inference from Glycera's complaisance, but, instead of having the
matter out with her then, he hurried away, intending to question
her on the morrow (vv. 33ft'., 868). Moschion, we may assume,
beat a speedy retreat from the scene of danger.
The action begins the next morning after this incident. We can-
not tell how the poet managed the initial scenes, but we know that
in them appeared Polemon (vv. 9, 244 f.), Glycera (v. 7), and Sosias,
the man-servant of Polemon (he is not introduced when he appears
in v. 51'); and probably Doris, Glycera's maid. We can imagine
that 1'olemon, accompanied by Sosias, first tells of his suspicions
of Glycera, which he cannot bring himself to believe, so convinced
has he been of her affection for him. Sending Sosias away, prob-
ably to look for Moschion, lie enters the house. Instead of explain-
ing her conduct Glycera requires that he shall believe her assurances
of innocence. Exasperated by her reticence regarding her relations
with Moschion, Polemon cuts off her hair and bursts out of the
house followed by the weeping and frightened woman. I'oh-mon
already regrets his violence and would be glad to make his peace
with her; but she will hear no more of his promises (I'r. .">(><). In
despair Polemon joins some boon companions in the country and
tries to drown his grief in wine (vv. ;">(>, I'll). Glycera summons
her maid Doris. She must leave Polcmon's house; without delay.
Recalling probably the kindness which her neighbors, 1'ataecns
( v. .'!S;">) and Myrrhina. had shown her during I'olcmon's absence,
and ascertaining first that Moschion is not at home (v. I'd I), she
seeks and gains from Myrrhina permission to live with her until
other arrangements ran be made. At any rate we lind her already
established in Myrrhina's house at the conclusion of the speech of
Misapprehension.
In this characteristic way Menander lias first shown us the prin-
cipal persons of his play under the sway of violent emotions.
When they emerge from the struggle a broach has been created be-
tween them. Polemon's sincere love for Glvcera makes it impossible
PERICEIROMEXE 137
for him to acquiesce in the separation ; he must win her back in
some way. l>ut the passion of jealousy has been aroused in him.
He cannot overlook what he has seen with his own eyes, and yet
Glycera will not explain her conduct nor come back to him until
he is willing to make amends. In ordinary circumstances this
lovers' quarrel would have taken the usual course of confession
and forgiveness, after Polemon's rage had cooled, for he is already
sorry for what he has done. 1 l>ut the poet contrives so to fan the
name of jealousy that Polemon is finally ready to resort to violence
(v. 379) in order to regain Glycera and punish Moschion. At this
point a third party will intervene. Through his intervention the
secret of Glycera's birth will be discovered. She will find her
father, Moschion his sister and father. Glycera's innocence will be
established and an independent position in life secured for her.
The reconciliation and marriage with Polemon will follow. In this
way the purpose announced by Misapprehension (vv. 43 ff.) will be
fulfilled.
The speech of the Goddess belongs properly to the exposition.
The brief second act (ca. 94 vv.), which intervenes between her
departure and the appearance of the chorus, develops the two
motives that are to be at play until the denouement, the attempt
of Polemon to regain Glycera, and Moschion's ridiculous wooing.
The former -constitutes the main plot, the latter the secondary
plot. Polemon does not know that Glycera has left his house. He
sends Sosias to see what she is doing. Sosias, a blundering servant
and half drunk besides, goes back with the report that he has seen
Doris come from the house of Myrrhina (v. 04). Fearing that
Glycera will try to escape from him, Polemon later ( v. !_'.'! I ) sends
Sosias back, with a couple of soldiers, to keep a watch upon her.
A moment afterward (v. 24(5), unable to wait for information
through Sosias, he himself comes rushing upon the scene, almost
certain that Glycera has already gone, lie goes into his house to
search for her. Meanwhile Davus, the confidential slave 1 of Mosdiion,
has learned from Doris (vv. 142 ff.) that Glycera is in Myrrhina's
house. Assuming that .Myrrhina lias acted in her son's interest in
receiving his sweetheart, Davus hurries off to bring Moschion home.
1 V. o4 K\dci KaraKXivei's, ami I'hilost. Kp. 1< kXdet /iaraire<ru>r <*ai pt Ta~,r,i'u:(rKu.
1:38 MEXAXDER
The long trochaic scene between Moschion and Davus at the begin-
ning of the third act (vv. 147 ff. ) is a ludicrous exposure of Moschion's
complacent belief in his personal attractiveness to women, a fixed
idea with him. He is easily made to believe that his mother has
arranged the matter with the sole purpose of placing Glycera at
his disposal. Hut his complacence receives a severe shock when
Mvrrhina sends Davus about his business on receiving the message
that Moschion is present; she bluntly states that Glycera would
not have come at all had she known that Moschion was about the
premises (vv. '203 f.). Davus soon persuades Moschion, however,
that he has merely to deal with an exhibition of coyness on the
part of Glycera, and that if he will wait a few days she will send
for him. So Moschion goes to his room and waits. While he is
waiting in one house and Polemon is searching the other house for
Glycera, Davus and Sosias, their representatives, indulge in a battle
of billingsgate (vv. L'ooff.).
The main action of the plot, interrupted by the Moschioii-Davus
and Davus-Sosias scenes, is resumed when Polemon comes out of
his house with the knowledge that Glycera has left him (v. L'TS).
lie is sure, though no one has told him, that she has gone over to
Myrrhina's house, to be with her Moschion. lie determines, appar-
ently, to storm the house (v. .'!,">()), recover Glycera by force (v. .'>7 ( J),
and deal out vengeance upon Moschion. Mefore he can carrv out
this plan, however, Pataecus and Habrotonon join Polemon and
Sosias upon the scene (vv. ,'> I 1 ff.'). It is diilicult to make out the
role of Habrotonon from the scanty remains. She is of course an
hetaera, and seems to have some connection with Sosias or at least
some influence over him. I'ataecus, the adoptive father of Moschion,
is a friend of both Glycera and Polemon, and is therefore deeply
concerned in all that has taken place. He had probably already
participated in one of the scenes of the second act (after v. 70). and
knows that his wife and Glvcera give as the reason for the hitter's
removal to his house the fear of Polemon's violence ( v. .'!(>'.). His
mission at the present time is to effect a reconciliation. He suc-
ceeds in persuading Polemon to dismiss Sosias and his army.''
and soon convinces him that his only hope of winning Glvcera
back is l>v persuasion. He assures Polemon that he has not the
PERICEIROMENE 189
authority of a husband over her, and that he cannot inHict summary
punishment upon her lover as an adulterer. In the end Pataecus
agrees to act as Polemon's ambassador to Glycera.
At this point, at the beginning of the fourth act, the denouement
by the device of a recognition begins. It is managed in duplicate
throughout, but without repetition. While Pataecus is discovering
that Glycera is his daughter, Moschion by eavesdropping is discov-
ering that she is his sister. During Moschion's long wait in his
chamber for a summons to his sweetheart, he apparently overhears
a conversation between Myrrhina and Glycera (after v. 427). It is
probable that Glycera is obliged to take Myrrhina into her confi-
dence, to the extent, at least, of disclosing to her that Moschion is
her brother. Moschion overhears enough of the conversation to
disillusion him regarding Glycera's supposed predilection fur him
and to arouse his curiosity about her parentage (vv. 005, (170) ; but
just how much he learns we do not know. At the same time Patae-
cus, in examining Glycera's wardrobe in Polemon's house (vv. .'!*)() ff.),
has seen something that arouses his curiosity as to her origin.
Proceeding to discharge his mission as ambassador for Polemon, he
summons Glycera from the house. She defends herself against the
unjust suspicions of her motive in accepting Myrrhina's hospitality,
complains bitterly of the conduct of Polemon, and repeatedly rejects
Pataecus' proposals that she should go back to him (vv. f/.M.), (iL'fi.
630). She seems also to assert (on v. (50.'5) that she is of free-born
parentage, and to challenge Pataecus to examine the contents of the
chest in which she keeps the evidences of her origin (vv. Ol'O ft'.,
032). The chest is brought out. Then follows a long recognition
scene in the manner of Euripides. Pataecus at first identities the
objects in the chest as the property of his former wife. The cir-
cumstances of the expostire of Glycera and her brother, as related
by her, correspond with those in which his own twin children were
exposed. Finally the recognition is completed by Glycera demand-
ing of Pataecus that he name the objects contained in a casket
which is in the chest. 1 Now during the whole of this dialogue,
1 Von Arnim's interpretation of the recognition scene (in 7.<-ih
Gymn. LX [I'JIW], p. 8) roinciilrs in the niiiin \\illi that ui\en aim
the articles of Robert (//<r//'.s I, XIV [I'.Mi'.ij. ]>)>. li'in IT.), ^-luni'lt (H'i'l.,
pp. 403 ff. ), and Sutllmus (Hh. Mux. LNIV [I'.'"'.';. l'!>. IliMT.).
140 MENANDER
and possibly during the two preceding scones, Moschion is present,
not as a participant but again as an eavesdropper. Glycera lias re-
fused to answer Pataecus' questions about her brother, saying that
she had given her oath to Myrrhina not to reveal that part of the
secret. At the end of the interview Pataecus lias found his daughter,
but has no suspicion that Moschion is his true son. But Moschion
from his hiding-place has heard the proofs that the girl to whom
he has been fatuously making love is his own sister; he knows
that Pataecus is his father and that Myrrhina is not in reality his
mother, lie has also heard Pataecus' expressions of disapproval
of his conduct (vv. 703 f.), and takes pains thereafter to keep out of
his father's way.
Before the beginning of the final act, which probably opened with
a monologue by Polemon followed by the dialogue between him and
Doris of which the last part is preserved, we must assume a num-
ber of scenes in which the misapprehension under which the sev-
eral characters have labored is cleared up. An interview between
Moschion and Glycera certainly followed the recognition scene.
After Glycera went into the house Moschion probably had an op-
portunity to vent his wrath upon Davus. A scene between .Moschion
and Myrrhina would probably follow. And finally Pataecus, who
of course does not find Moschion in the house (v. 7<M). must first
be informed that the adoptive son, with whom he is justly indig-
nant, is in reality his own son and not Myrrhina's; he must then
come to an understanding with Myrrhina for having led him to be-
lieve that Moschion was her son by a former marriage. Both objects
would most easily be accomplished by an interview between husband
and wife. Myrrhina would acknowledge her deception and beg For-
giveness ; and, since she came to Pataecus richly dowered < v. .'! ). she
would have little difficulty in placating him. At the end of the
fourth act there would remain to be arranged only the provision
for the happiness of Glycera and the settlement of Moschion's late.
The conclusion is swiftly accomplished. Doris tells Polemon of
Glycera's good fortune. He now understands her conduct of the
evening before (v. S(>(J). Better still. Doris assures him that Glycera
is ready to forgive him. Pataecus and Glycera soon appeal'. The
lovers are reconciled and Glvcera formal! v given to Polemon to be
PERICEIROMENE 141
his lawful wife. Pataecus lets Polemon off with a word of good-
natured admonition. As for Moschion, Pataecus announces his in-
tention of marrying him to the daughter of Philinus. At this
announcement Moschion, who has again been eavesdropping, gives
from his hiding-place an exclamation of consternation. We suspect
that the choice of bride is no more agreeable to him than is that of
the daughter of Philocrates for Clinia in the Heauton (vv. lOGOff.).
This young man's protest as transferred from the original of Me-
nander may give us an idea of Moschion's feelings regarding the
proposed bride : rufamne illam virginem, caesiam, sparso
ore, adunco naso'/ non possum, pater. It may be that
Moschion, like Clinia, ventured to express a preference for another
girl and gained his father's consent to his marriage with her. How-
ever this may be, the play ends with a double marriage in prospect
for the evening.
In the foregoing account of the plot one relationship is assumed
that cannot be proved from our fragmentary text, vi/. that Pataecus
is the present husband of Myrrhina and the step-father, as he sup-
poses, of Moschion. The case would be clear if the obscure letters in
v. 703 were found to be correctly read by the present editor as \<lo<;
Zero's; the letters voaOtr seem fairly clear, lint even without this
support the hypothesis seems reasonable in itself and is opposed by
nothing in the extant lines. When Myrrhina took the boy to rear,
she did not adopt him. Moschion himself and everybody else un-
derstood that he was her son by birth. Evidently, then, her hus-
band was deceived by her and Moschion was a supposititious child.
There is nothing in our text to show whether or not Myrrhina is
at the present time a widow. The house is constantly referred to
as hers, but the natural explanation is that she, a rich woman, owns
her home. Widows are unknown on the Greek comic stage. It is
safer, therefore, to assume that Myrrhina's husband is still living,
lie is either the husband of eighteen years ago or a successor. If
lie is living he almost certainly has a part in the action of the play,
and if he has such a part, he must be either Philinus or Pataecus.
unless, indeed, another middle-aged man appeared in the lost
portions of the play, to whom there is no allusion in the [ire-
served portions ; and this is extremely unlikely. Now Philinus is
142 MEXAXDER
mentioned but once, and that at the very end of the play. There is
elsewhere no allusion that can be referred to him with any cogency
or even with a high degree of probability. 1 The casual way in
which he is mentioned by Pataecus (v. U07) as the father of the
girl whom he has selected to be Moschion's wife is best explained
by the analogy of Menander's Heauton, which offers a perfect paral-
lel. On the spur of the moment, out of patience with his son and
determined to put a stop to his folly, 1'atacrus, like Chremes in the
Heauton, calls to mind an eligible girl. Almost any girl would do,
the uglier the better. Philinus need no more have a part in the
action of the Pe rice ironic lie than IMianocrates has in the Heauton.
Indeed, a plausible role cannot be created for him on the basis
either of the- dramatic necessity for such a character or of allu-
sions that may naturally be interpreted as referring to him. The
important role which 1'ataecus plays, on the other hand, becomes
much more intelligible if lie is the second husband of Myrrhina.
His interest in the affairs of (ilyeera, 1'olemon, and Moschion
would require no explanation or motivation. And hi; would in a
double sense be a victim of Misapprehension, in that, ignorant of
his wife's deception, lie has for years regarded his own son as a
stepson. And the fact that Moschion's fortune is not in the least
changed by the discovery of his parents makes the triumph of the
intervening goddess more complete; for. us (Jlycera most earnestly
desired, Mocr^tcui/ or/y<rtT<u <<>v bz6u)K(.r r] Ti'^rj-
So far as we can judge from the remains of this plav. most: of
the characters in it are rather types than individuals. (Jlycera, the
1 Van Leeiiwen raised I IIP question (<>n v. ;K! in his edit ion) whether TO- irarpi
v. "i'.M may IK it lie I'hilimis. and hr is now inclined { Mn. X X XVII, p. li'd) to as-
sign vv. Ill IT. (his 71 IT.) to Pliilinus <>n accniml of TIIV /j.dpa.Ka, wliidi Doris
could not use of her mistress. But the assignment of these verses (with Leo) to
Davns, reading Trpo^i'uws or ?rp05 yjaSs, relieses this difficulty. l!n!i"i't (Iliniii-x
XLI\', ]i]>. -'ion IT.) makes I'liilinus the hnsliaiid of Myrrhina and the supposed
father of Moschion. mainly on the strength of ru -rrarpi and of roiVors in
v. ."iM(. ovroi would l>e. he thinks. I'hiliniis and his illegitimate daughter whom
I'ataecus has selected for Mnschion's future wife. I'.nt (ilycera. in defendini:
hers(df liefore the speeiaturs, as liefore a jury, could quite properly refer to
I'ataeciis and Myrrhina as OI'TOI, and I'ataecns. thnimh pre>eni. is quite natu-
rally referred to as "his father'' in the interpretation of the pa.-.si.ue uiven in
this edith.n.
PERICEIKOMENE 143
heroine of the play, does not differ materially from the ordinary
young girl of comedy. Pataecus is the prosperous, good-natured citi-
zen, somewhat unctuous in manner. Davns is the tricky and lying
slave, Doris the typical maid. The characters of Polemon and
Moschion, however, stand out strongly as individuals, especially by
contrast with the persons about them. We feel that the poet elal>-
orated their parts with especial predilection. Polemon is not drawn
as a braggart soldier, as the character in Lucian's dialogue (Meretr.
10) might have led us to expect. It is to the amusing figure of
Hosias that the role of braggart soldier is given, and of course it
becomes an absurd caricature in his hands. Polemon, however, is
rather the loyal and straightforward lover, if somewhat tempestu-
ous when aroused. He has hitherto been generous and kind in his
treatment of Glycera, childishly proud of her in the finery lie has
lavished upon her, and in all ways as considerate of her as if she
were his lawful wife. But the trying situation which confronted him
on his return from an absence aroused in him a storm of unreasoning
jealousy and rage. Under the stress of passion he committed an
act of brutality that, as Agnoia tells us, was inconsistent with his
true nature. We see that he is quick to regret this action, and that
he can listen to reason in spite of his passion. In the final act he,
the doughty warrior, is as excited and as timid as a boy. His naivete
there and in the scene with Pataecus is both amusing and convincing.
Moschion is an excellent foil to Polemon. A spoiled and pampered
boy, always clinging to his mother's apron-strings, he aspires to be
a gallant, a crusher of women's hearts. \Yith the malicious encour-
agement of Davus he easily fancies himself a tremendous success
in that role. ]>ut he is an arrant coward in love as in war. Instead
of facing Polemon, and, later on, Pataecus, he keeps out of their
sight throughout the play. His advances to Glycera. except for the
one moment of impudent boldness, are made through the agency ot
Davus. He even credits his mother with the desire to aid and abet
him in his career as /zoi^o*,. \Yhen lie begins to reali/e what a cheap
figure he cuts as a lover, and knows that he has incurred the disap-
proval of his mother and father as well as the contempt of his lie-
loved, he sneaks about, eavesdropping at every opportunity. The
New Comedy, so far as we know it from the Greek fragments and
144 MENAXDEK
the Latin translations, offers no counterpart of either Moschion '
or Polemon.
The chorus is a comus of revelers, as in the Epitrepontes. \Ye
are told in v. 56 that Polemon has gathered together his boon com-
panions, to whom he is giving a breakfast. \Ye learn from v. L'44
that after his quarrel with (ilycera he had retired into the country,
and from v. 877 that he has engaged a cook for an entertainment
in his city house. When, therefore, Davus in v. 141 announces the,
approach of a throng of drunken youth, and immediately thereafter,
at the close of the act, the MS. has ^opo?*, we naturally conclude
that these youth form the chorus and that they are the companions
of Polemon. After their breakfast in the country they come to his
house in the city to be on hand for the dinner in the evening. At
the end of their performance after v. 140 they probably retire into
Polemon's house, whence they emerge when suitable occasions for
similar performances are offered. According to the divisions of the
play adopted in this edition, the chorus makes its first appearance
after the second act and does not furnish an entertainment between
the third and fourth acts. It would appropriately appear, however,
between the fourth and fifth acts.
The scene of the Periceiromene, like that of the Kmporus of
Diphilus (fr. 3- K. v6fj.tfj.ov TOVT' I<TTL, /SeArurr', tvOdoe Kopivdiounv) is
laid in Corinth. Though the fact is not stated explicitly in the
preserved text (it would have been explained in the early part of
Agnoia's speech), it is safely deduced from a number of passages.
In the first place, Polemon is a Corinthian ( v. '.) ). He owns the house
in which he lives (v. I'd). Put in no city but Corinth would he have
possessed the right of ly^r^m. Again, he marries (ilycera. I'atae-
cus therefore must also have been a Corinthian citizen ; for Corinth
and Athens, so far as we know, never had an agreement of eViyu/un.
with each other. Thirdly, the law of n/uo/Ka as expounded by 1'atae-
cus ( vv. .'-57o IT. ) differs from that which was recogni/cd at Athens.
There the law gave to the man whose 7ru/\/W>/ eV e'Atrfle'/xns- ~<H<riV
(and Polemon expressly declares in v. .'!(><> cym ya/Aerryr rero/uKu r<u'r-//i')
I'ERICEIROMEXK 145
was guilty of adultery the right to inflict summary vengeance upon
the adulterer. This right Pataecus explicitly denies to Polemon ;
his recourse, he says, is in an action at law against Moschion. It
is Corinthian, not Attic, law which Pataecus is expounding. 1 The
narrative of Agnoia, finally, implies that the old woman who found
the children was a Corinthian. No reason is apparent why Menan-
der chose Corinth rather than Athens as the scene of his play.
There is of course no attempt at local coloring. The background
represents two private residences, as in the Epitrepontes.
The two references in the text to contemporary historical events
are rather vague, but perhaps they suffice to fix the approximate
period of the dramatic action and consequently the position of the
Periceiromene among the plays of Menander. It is a period of great
distress among the Greeks at large (v. 409). At the time Glycera
was given in marriage to Polemon, some months at least before the
action of the play begins, a war was in progress, in the course of
which "the Corinthian troubles" grew worse and worse (v. a).
Obviously a particular war, which involved the fortunes of the Co-
rinthians, is referred to. Now the troubles of Corinth may be said
to have begun with the occupation of that city by Ptolemy early in
the year ,'508 (I)iod. 20. 37). Ptolemy stationed a garrison there
and continued to hold it until at least 30(5, when Demetrius, before
his departure for Cyprus, tried in vain to induce Leonidas, Ptolemy's
general, to deliver the place to him. But Ptolemy's occupation seems
not to have been attended by protracted military operations, and
Greece was not in especial distress from the time of the liberation
of Athens by Demetrius in the summer of 307 until his departure
for Cyprus iu 30l>. P>ut shortly thereafter the war was actively re-
newed in central Greece and in the Peloponnesus by Cassander,
whose aggressions continued until the return of Demetrius in 301.
This period is referred to in the decree in honor of iVniorhares
quoted in Vit. X Orat. S,">1 i> as o TCT/xttT^ 7ro/\e/ios. The years .'!<H>
and 304 brought great alarm and distress to Athens in particular,
for Cassander threatened Attica and in .".04 the city was in danger
1 So Korte in />Vr. </. .s/J'7/s. '.V.sv/7. I'.illS. p. 1 1 I ; sec in.tr mi v. :',N> and rf.
Mrier-Scliomaiin-I.ipsins, All. I'r.ir.. pp. |nt li. This point raiuiot l>r pn-,>.-.l.
however, for Attic law may lia\r permitted summary \rimraiirr only at the'
time of delect ion.
146 MKXAXDER
(IG. II 249 and 2GG = Ditt. Syl.- 180 and 184. Pint. Vit. Dem. 23). In
304 Cassander took Corinth, which liad come into the possession of
Demetrius sometime between 306 and that date (I)iod. 20. 102).
On the arrival of Demetrius from Asia in 304 the war against
Cassander was prosecuted with vigor. For considerably more than
a year Demetrius carried on aggressive operations throughout
Greece, recapturing Corinth and other cities of the Peloponnesus.
Peace with Cassander was not declared until 302 (l)iod. 20. 111).
In view of these facts we may conclude that the period of greatest
distress in Greece which coincides witli the period of greatest trou-
ble for the Corinthians was that which lay between the capture of
Corinth by Cassander in 301 and its recapture by Demetrius in the
course of the following year. The marriage, of Glycera would accord-
ingly fall towards the end of "the four years' war"; the campaign on
which Polemon was obliged to be absent would be one of those in
which Demetrius was engaged after his return from the east, in 301;
and the date of composition of the play would fall in the neighbor-
hood of 302 or 301, after peace had been established; 1 This conclusion
would place the Periceiromene at the beginning of the third and last
decade of Menander's activity, when he was forty years of age.
The original extent of the Periceiromene can be estimated as be-
tween 1000 and 10~>0 lines. As stated above, the order of (lie ex-
tant fragments is certain and the amount of text missing between
them can be estimated with approximate accuracy. The sheet .1 1 - 34 ,
which offers a continuous text, must be the middle sheet of a qua-
ternion. K '- therefore precedes and Iv 1 ' follows . I. Now K cannot
be the outer sheet of a quaternion, for K 1 and K 4 are the verso of
the sheet, i.e. the writing is against the fibers'-; hence K must be
1 Professor \V. S. IMTUUSOU of Harvard I 'ni\ eixii y snir-ests to MIC lliat tin 1
expulsion nt' Cassaiider from Corinth in :>n.'! was prol>aMv attended l>\ liauish-
ment.s and rniilisratimis of property; anil thai it iniisi have hri'ii disastrous t<>
thr r.immcivi- of Corinth In havi 1 lieeii mi tin- side of 1'tolemy between :;u7 ami
:!o."i/l :i"d "I Cassaiider the following year, while a II ihis t imr A nl ii:oiius and
Di-ini'trins were in al>so]iiie control of the Aegean. The phrase ( 'orim hian
troubles." he believes, would have needed 110 eoiuiiieiita ry to an Athenian ot
the period :;nl tu -I'M .
- The ipiires in the Cairn codex were made up on the same plan as those o|
a parchment codex, recto facing re, 'to and \er~o laein- verso. This t'aei was
uliserved liv Korte. who a Iso deiiionst rated the correct order of the fragments
PERICEIROMENE 147
the second of the four sheets that made up the quaternion of which
J is the middle sheet, and one sheet intervened between them. In
other words, E 2 is separated from J 1 by two pages, and J 4 from E 3
by the same interval. The position of Lp.' is determined by the fact
that it overlaps E 84 by 48 lines. The position of the two Leipzig
fragments in relation to each other is fixed by the original page-
numbers which are preserved on them, vix. v.i and v/8 (51 and 52),
and a and /3 (61 and 02). * They were therefore separated by an
interval of 8 pages or ca. 240 verses. In the Cairo codex, which
averages ca. 35 lines to a page, Lp.- would begin on the 8th line of
the fifth page of the quaternion following that which contained E.
The position of K is determined, relatively to that of Lp.-, h'rstly
by its contents : K. 1 obviously contains the beginning of the recogni-
tion scene which occupies the two pages of Lp.-. K 2 , Avhich contains
a portion of a different scene, must therefore have preceded K 1 .
Secondly, since the verso of K preceded its recto in the quater-
nion, and since K 1 preceded by only a short; interval Lp. 2 , which be-
gan on the fifth page of a quaternion, K must be from the second
sheet of that quaternion, i.e. its third and fourth pages.
We have no external criteria by which we can estimate the in-
terval which separated Lp. 2 from the Oxyrhynchus fragment, but
must depend upon certain general considerations as to the extent
of the Periceiromene and of the play which preceded it in the
Leipzig manuscript. A play of 1000 lines would iill ."4 pages of a
manuscript which has 30 lines to the page. 20 lines being allowed
for the title, hypothesis, and east of characters (which till 1'J lines
in the Hero). This would leave 17 pages (51 .">!) or 510 lines for
the 1'ericeiromene down to Lp. 1 . Now from the beginning of K 1
to Lp. 1 , if we estimate lost pages at ,">5 lines, we have ,"> 1 I lines. -
leaving ](H) lines for the lost first part of the Periceiromene. This
would till -1 pages plus ca. 2(5 lines of the Cairo manuscript. Since
the Periceiromene doubtless began at the top of a page, we may
of tliis play. The estimates j, r i veil below arc in ti
aiirhs. (li-Kcll. T.MI8. pp. 174 IT.
1 These numbers were later altered In i',i. i", .
four Leipzig paires contain 30 verses each except
-K'-'and .1 '- :;4 contain 217 lines, the four lo
13 lines of Lp. 1 which extend hack of ]'.''.
148 MENAXDER
disregard the extra 20 lines and consider that ca. 120 lines of text
and 20 lines of preliminary matter preceded K 1 . The last line of
the second Leipzig fragment would in that ease be about the 825111
of the play (120 + 344 + 61 + 240 + GO). The two columns of the
Oxyrhynchus fragment contain 102 lines. If we accept the analogy
of the Heauton, which closes in 8 lines after Chremes has announced
his intention of marrying Clinia to the daughter of Phanocrates,
10 lines beyond the Oxyrhynchus fragment would complete the
Periceiromene. By assuming, therefore, an interval of ca. 100 lines
between the end of Lp. 2 and the iirst column of the Oxyrhynchus
fragment, we have a play of ca. 10,>7 lines (825 + 1()0 + 10L> -f 10).
This result is satisfactory from the point of view of the dramatic
economy of the play, so far as we can judge. The iirst part of the
speech of Agnoia and the two or three initial scenes would hardly
have required more than 120 lines, and the scenes which \ve need
to assume between the end of the recognition scene in Lp.- and the
Doris-Polemon scene in the second Oxyrhynchus column would not
have required more than 151 lines.
The position of the several portions of text in the three quater-
nions over which the 1'ericeiromene extended is indicated in the
following table. The place assigned to the Oxyrhynchus fragment
is only approximate, as stated above.
Ql -ATKUMOX X Qr.XTKKMON V
(Jltdt. ptllje I'll]!. ]>(((/<' (JlHlt . I'lli/r I'll]!. l>Hi/
TIEPIKEIPOMENH MENANAPOT
TA TOY APAMAT02 I1PO212I1A
Awpt's A/3po
"Ayvoitt
CTll/ATTOTOl'
HEPIKEIPOMENII MENANAPOT
SCKNE : A street in Corinth, before the houses of Polemon and Pataecus. The
street leads on one side to the market-place in the city, on the other to
the country.
ACT I
POLEMON, GLYCERA
The initial scenes, now lost (about 120 versos), created the situation in the
household of Polemon which remained unchanged until near the end of the
play, G lye-era living as a refugee in a neighbor's house, Polemon endeav-
oring by every means to regain her. One of the iirst scenes was an interview
between these two, ending in a rupture which seemed irreparable. The
evening before (vv. 33, 180), after Polemon had witnessed the conduct of
Glyeera with Moschion, he had departed in violent anger to a place in I lie
country, promising to decide at a later time upon his course of action (v. :]'.>)
The night he had spent in an effort to drown his sorrow (v. 8<!!>). The next
morning he had returned to his house, and, in a lit of jealous rage, had
shorn the hair from the head of Glycera with his sword. It is after this
outrage has been committed that the two appear before the house and en-
gage in an angry dialogue, in which Glyeera protests in vain her innocence of
wrong-doing. At the close of the scene Polemon returns to the country.
To this scene probably belongs the following quotation :
IIOAKMS2N
rXvKepa, TL /cXaei? ; O/JLVVO) trot TOV Aia .WK.
TOV 'OXi^u.Trioi' /cat r-qv * A.0f]va.v^ r
FATKEPA
6fJL(D[JLOK<jL)<; /cat TrpoTepov 17817 7roXXa/ci?.
On the scene of the play see notes lowed his outbursts of passion, will no
on vv. 244, 802. longer avail with her. The lines are
Kr. 569. Polemon is already sorry quoted by Priseian, but without the
for his brutal exhibition of jealousy title' of the play. to illustrate the Al-
and begins to swear to his undying t ic usage fymyu (W?. vv
affection for Glycera; but such pro- Cf. Men. Colax i:. (Ox. I'ap. Ill I'l'.'i
testations, which have regularly fol- 6/j.vvw roi> iJXioi'. iroXXaKis : Alciphn.ii
ir.i
15-2
MENANAPOY
GLYCKRA, DORIS
With the help of her maid, Doris, Glycera carries out her plan of leaving Pol-
euioifs house. Myrrhina, the wife of her next-door neighbor, Pataecus,
offers to give her shelter (vv. 143, 282). They hastily move thither, taking
with them the necessary personal effects.
MISAPPREHENSION
The goddess Misapprehension appears and tells the story of the twin infants
who had been exposed many years ago by their parent and discovered by
a poor old woman. The first few lines of the narrative are lost ; the dis-
position which the woman made of the boy and the girl is now disclosed :
AFNOIA
TO
i ' O.UTT) TrpoOvj^rjOelcra OfjXv, TO 8' erep ov
i Sov^cu TrXoucria rr)v OLKLOLI^
KaroLKovcrrj, Seo/xeV^ TicuSiov.
F.', quat.y, p. :t
makes use of this thought in his imag-
inary letter of Menander to (ilycera
(Kp. 2. 8. 1=4. 15. 1 Sell.) fyw /xd rds
'V.\fvffivias Seas, fj.a ra fjLi'ffrripta avruv, &
aoi Kal (vavriov tut'tvuv it>/j.ocra TroXXcU'is,
I'XisKlpa, jiocos /Jt-bvy, KTC.
1 ff. After the problem which the
play is to treat has been presented in
the introductory scenes, through the
action of its characters, the exposition
proper is committed to an allegorical
figure, who explains the antecedents
of the principal characters in the plot
and the motives which are at play,
and gives an intimation as to the out-
come. The exposition is managed in
the same way in the Hero and in the Cis-
tellaria of Plaiitus, where A ux ilium
d e us appears after the initial scenes ;
also in the Miles, though there the
slave Palaestriu takes the place of a
Trpduwirov irpoTariKov. Misapprehension
probably introduces herself in the
openinu lines of her speech (cf. v. 21)
and gives the scene of the action,
since it is not Athens. See note on the
Hero's speech,]). 20, and cf. Plant. Cist.
1T>4 nam mihist Auxilio noineii,
Aul. 2 ego Lar sum familiaris,
Mil. SS hoc oppidum Kjihesust.
The speech of Misapprehension is nota-
ble for the number of participles em-
ployed and I he loose way in which they
are strung together, sometimes obscur-
ing the thought ; cf. Mark If!, it 20.
1. The snbj. is rj ypavs (see v. <!),
the woman who found the infants;
the time is immediately after their dis-
covery. 0f)\v : it ilnii'//i/i r.
2. -yuvaiKi: Myrrhina. She seems
to have led her first husband, and
later her second husband Pataecus,
to believe that it was her nwil child.
Afterwards, as it seems, the boy was
adopted by Pataecns. see v. 7o:!.
4. iriav TIVOJV : some eighteen years
have passed; the children are now
grown. Cf. II.. fr. <>.. p. 21.
I1EFIKEIPOMENH
153
Troiet oe TOVT . zyytvofAfiscjv 8* ercuj/ TLVOIV
5 r KOL TOV TToXefAOV Kdi TO)V KoplV0LCLKa)l> KOLKtoV
)V vvv etSerc
v/xet<, tpacrTov yf.von.evov re TOV
TOUTOU veavicrKov, yeVet Kopiv6iov
10 oWo<>, 8i8cocri TT)I> Koprjv cJ? Ovyarepa
17817 8' aTreLprjKvla Kal
TOV t^v Karaorpo^V
Trapovcrav, OVK e/c/3m//e
Xeyet 8e Trpo? r^ /xei/Da^' cu? di/etXero
is avnjv, Iv of? re (nrapydvoLS StSwcr' a/ia-
r'
rt rwv
et 77ore
Sery^etr^
5. TOV iroXt'fiov : probably the " four
years' war" between Cassaniler and
Antigonus, 300-303 .<. See above,
p. 145. Since the union of Glycera and
Polenion some months, probably the
period of a campaign, are supposed to
have elapsed ; see on vv. 240, 377, 385.
7. rjv vvv ttScre : i.e. in one of the
openingsceiies. For similar references
in the exposition cf. Plant. Cist. 170 ut
e a in ps e vos au dist is confite-
rier, Mil. 88 illest miles metis
erus qui hinc ad forum abiit.
8. Ipao-rov : sc. avrrjs. T : the un-
usual position is due to the desire to
connect the two participial clauses con-
taining TeOpa./j./j.evT)'; and ytvofi^vov.
cr4>o8pov : imjietitvtix. The ])oet empha-
sizes this (juality in the hero of the
play, cf. v. S'.lS. See on K. 8!i<).
9. TOVTOV veav(o-Kou: I'olemon. Both
the dem. and the reference in \. ^11
show that he appeared in the tirsi act.
10. SiSwo-i : sc. aur45. This was done
with the girl's approval, cf. v. 3(>7.
11. x lv : Ilot ;l ' ( 'M'il marriage, for
the girl was dowerless and her parent-
age uncertain. dircipTjKvia: intr., KVITK
>i/n)yage,cf. Arist. I'ol. 13-JO.v :'.3 roi- ;
5id XP VOV o.irfipf]K6ra'i, of citi/.ens no
longer in physical vigor.
12. KO.Tao-Tpo4>T|v : cf. Soph. ().('.
101 ft'. dX,\d /J.OI, tftai.llioi' . . . 5&rt irlpa-
<TIV ';5i? KO.L KaTaffTpotpriv riva..
13. TT]V TV\T]V : SC. TUJV T^KVWV.
15. cv ols, KTf. : hrachylogy for TO.
ffTrap^ava (v ois avei\fTO a^a SiSwatv.
The girl carefully preserved the cloth-
ing in a chest, as we shall see.
16. T-jj <J>vcra : he nosv belonged to
another family by adoption, t>e'o-u; d'.
\. TO:!.
17. Tciv AvOpwrrivwv : in vii-w of the
informal nature of the bond by which
the girl was attached to the soldier, a-
exphlined ill v. '_' I.
154 MENANAFOY
opaxja. rovrov ovr avayKaiov JJLOVOV
_'0 avrry, <f)vXaKTJv re \afJLJ3dvovcra [JLTJ TTOTC
St' ejjie TI rrjv \yvoiav avrot? crv/JLTrecrrj
OLKOVO~IOV, nXovrovvTa KOU jJitOvovr' act
opaicr' K.lvov, ev-rrpeTrr) r Se^ /cat i>e'a.i>
ravrrfv, /Se'/foioi/S'^ ovOev a /careXetVero.
_'"> auTi7 jueV ow dirtOavev o Se r
eVpiaro TavTrjv o crr/aartwr^? ot>
eV yetrd^wt' 8' oi/covcra raSeX^ou, TO jae
SoKov^ra XafjiTrpov, et
:io dyayeti', ovacrOai S' coi^ Se'SaiKei' 17 Tu^r^.
TavTOfjidrov 8' cxfrOelcr' v-rr'^avrov,
axnrtp 7rpoeLprjK\ o^ro?, eVi/AeXw? r' act
OIK Lav,
vcrd. rroi Oepdnaivav cu? 8' eVt rat9 Ov
19. TOUTOV : her brother. either the gen., as TOV d5(\<pov here, or
22. dKovo-iov: without intent. A pos- thedat.. as in Antiph. 'JliiK. tv-)eiTl>vwv
sible erotic attachment Ls thought of ; O.VT$ AraroiKowTjs.
the sister's knowledge will now pre- 29. piTa\\a-yT|v : sc. TT;S Tit\ris. His
sent it. ficSvovr' dei : i/iven t ilrink. adoptive mother had guarded so well
24. P'(3cuov ovOev : utterly itnxtuhle, the secret of his birth that no one, ex-
referring rather to the absence of a cept perhaps his adoptue father, sus-
legal union than to the soldier 'sc ha rac- pet' ted that lie was not her son by blood,
ter. ('oust. (TOVTOV) u; KO.T (\iiTfiTo (OVTO.) 30. ovacrOai : const, with ttittvov jiov-
avtl(v f-i(,iaLOi'. I-'or the neuter cf. v. (!7 oi>- Xerat. 'I'he position of (Mti'ov before
dev Tricrroi'. and on ovOiv see on K. (ill. /joi'Aerai facilitates the use of the pron.
26. irpiaTo : an indication of the both as obj. of dyayeii> and as subj. of
scene of the play: as a ( 'orinthian, ovaaOai.
I'oleinoli wotdd have the Huh I to own 31. ATTO TavTOjidrou - a7ro(</c)Ti'x'';s,
real estate only in ( 'orinth. See above. cf. K. 8! Hi.
p- Mt. 32. irpoeipiiKa : cf. v. '2'2 : but, ]iei-
27. tv -yeiToviov : sc. otVu>, a common haps the reference is to an earlier por-
ellipsis svith the poss. gen. in jtreposi- tion of this speech.
tional phrases with ti's and t'c, e.g. m 33. tcnrtpas : luxt ercnhi't.
AtOoi', (t> KiriapicrTov, etc. Dependent 34. irr\ rais Ovpais : ( ilycera had ac-
upou -,firuvu.'v in this idiom may be roiupaiiiud licr maid Doris to the door,
IIEPIKEIPOMENH
155
35
e^iXei, 7repie)8aXX' 77 8e rw
dSeX<oi> cW OUK et^vyc. Trpocrian/S'
opa. ra XOITTO, 8' auro? evpotr^' aV TI? ev <n
6 /Act* &X T ' ei7ra)i/ on /caret
> \ / /-> /\ /)> r t \ C>T > / > t ~
40 avrrjv n povKtu , r) O eoaKpv eorwcra
* OTL ravr' ou/c eXeu$epa>9 Trceu^
avrfj. TrdVra 8' e^e/caero
* VKO. TOV fJ,\\OVTO<S 19 OpyTJV 0'
ouTo? d(f)LKOLT\ cyoi yap -^yo^ ou (^vc
45 TOtOVTOP' Ot'Ta TOVTOl', dp^TJV 8' U>a XdfioC
ra XotTra, TOU<J 0' r avTO)v TTOTC
E 2 , quat.y, p. 4
precisely as she does in v. 61, where
the spectators catch a glimpse of her.
The C'airo MS. has five anapaests
contained in a word that begins in the
third foot and overlaps the fourth: E.
163,308, K 34, 360, S. 427. Six instances
in the fragments. White, p. 151.
36. <|>CXci, irepu'paXXc : note the de-
scriptive imperfects following ingres-
sive aorist.s; see Gildersleeve 207,
21 1. Tui irpociScval = 5id r6 irpofidtvai.
37. irpoo-imv: he has just returned
from a protracted absence, doubtless
a campaign ; see on vv. 377, 62, 240.
38. TO, Xoiird : what happened next,
i.e. the confusion of 1'amphila and the
jealous rage of Polemon. avros, KTC. :
one inirjht discover very well hy himxelf,
i.e. it was just what one would have
expected and there is really no need
of narrating it. For the mid. evpoiro cf .
Eur. Suppl. 107"). Soph. Kl. 62-">.
39. o fie'v : Poletnon. Kpivci = dva-
KpLveI(\. 8(J8), question, often in poetry,
cf. Soph. Trach. I'.l;") avrbv MT/XIJI/S airas
\a;s Kplvei and Jebb's note. The ana-
paest contained in three words is not
common in Menander ; in the first foot
only here and in S. 466.
40. ri : for 8 n. See on E. 280 and
cf. Men. (Jeorg., fr. Gen., v. 67 TOV fj.fi-
paKiov TO. Trpa.~yjj.a.T dv^Kpivfi', riva. l<rrl.
41. ravra : <pi\ti<rOai KO.I Trepi/SdXXe-
ffOai u;r6 TOV adf\<t>ou. \ev6tpw$ : with-
out restraint, cf. Soph. El. 1300 r6re
XO-ipei" Trap^TTcu KO.I yt\dv c\evt)(pws.
43. TOV |JLC'\XOVTOS : the sul)se<iuent
issue of the plot, further explained by
the two final clauses IVa d0i\oiro and
(iW) tvpoifv. The goddess reveals the
poet's artifice. T : correlative with
Tt in v. 46.
44. OVTOS : Polemon. rj-yov : i.e.
uJerrt ipyiffacrOai. Often of divine guid-
ance, e.g. Soph. Ant. 623 oT(f<pp^va.t 0<6s
&yfi 717)65 SLTO.V.
45. TOIOUTOV : as the spectators have
seen him, beside himself with jeal-
ous rage. ovra : concessive.
46. (AT]vxi<j-ta>s : const, \\ith apx^v.
rd Xoiira : all that remains to be
revealed. CIT/N, a rather \ague term
where we might, have expected the
more definite TO. KpvirTd.
150 MENANAPOY
cvpoiev. atrr, ei ror eucr^epatt'e 719
art^u.taz' T' eVoyatcre, ju,era$ecr$a) TraXti/
Sta ya> $eou /cat TO KO.KQV et<j aiyaOov perret,
r>o yiyv6fjivov. epptocrO , evfMfvels re y^vo^.voi
r^ilv, Oearatj /cat ra AOITTO. crwere.
Exit Misapprehension. Kilter Sosias from the country. He begins to stroll
up and down before the two houses.
ACT II
So. 1. SOSIAS
2I22IA2
6 crofiapos rj/juv dpruos /cat 77oAe/Mt/co?,
6 ra? ywat/ca<? ov/c t<av ex 61 "
47. fvpoicv : Hie brother and sister. dresses the spectators at the end of the
TOVTO . rolemon's brutal treatment exposition, as Aristophanes in his early
of (ilycera. t8vcrx'pciiv : lin/l n fed- plays takes them into his confidence at
ing of disgust at. The impf. is properly the be^inniii^ of it (Iv). !'!, \"esp. ">4,
distinguished from the aor. o'6^.icre, 1'ac. ">(, A v..'!o). SeeLeo, 1'laut.Forsch.,
which is impressive. Hut the poet may p. -17. 'I'he jilea fur favor toward the
have written the aor.. e'5i>(rxf'p a *' f . ''<>ii- poet (^/xtv) asa coiupetitor for the pri/.e
Cfh'i'il r//w/i(.S/. \vasgenerally I'eserved ill the (>|il ('dlil-
48. (j.tTa0eV0w : sc. rrjv o6ai' (i.e. a edy f>r the purabasis. rd \onrd: /In
ci'6fj.L(T() ; ct. Dem. IS. 221' /xerafl^crCcu Tcstof the ]il<ty. <ru>'Tt : /ir/i^/icr. ('t.
TavTTjf TT)V oo^ai' dtiiif. The \ 1). is ot ten 1 'la ut . 1'oeii. 128 ad i U V il te .
used absolutely, as IMat. Kep.;v!4i; d\\i 52 ft'. The spectatm's reco^ni/e the
/j.fra0uifj.(0a' KivSvvfuo/j.fv ~,ap OVK <5p^iDs speaker as Sosias, the body-servant
. . . OfcrOai. The tiirure involved is de- of I'lili-iimn, without an introduction,
rived from the u r ame of draughts, WCT- probably because he had appeared with
TOI. ct'. 1'lut. Mor. lOilSc Treml'^ O'IKT^V his master in the tir.M seme. In IMS
Ofvpo Kiit^fi rds Koirus evroias fJ.fTa,Ti0fis. dress, talk, and liearinu' Sosias reflects
50. y l 'Y v H >vov ''"" sl - NV - r o KCLKOV, the lite ot the eamp. He has nut been
cvennH it ''nines inttihcinr/. The thought ;m idle bystandci" al his master's pot ;i -
of e\ il turniiiL; into uood is a common- timis. et. v. ;ils.
jilace, ef. I''.ur. Ilel. (Ill TO KO.KOV OL~,O.I>OV 52. cropapos : blunter iny. delinc-d by
and Men. ('.') lost K. KOLI rb KO.K&V ayaffov I'liot iusas meaninLi'Xa/x7r/)6s,fVai/)6/xfi'os,
"liyvfTai Trapairiov. The asscrtini) of a To\/xT;/)6j. avfldSris. (w TOV of'ovros (jirpb-
L r oi|'s re.-ponsibility for this is appro- /u^i-os (the meaning here). Ai::ithias in
priately plared in the mouth of n L. r od. A nth. I'al. .">. - _'1H (i|Uoti-i] alio\e. p. 1 (.">.
ycv6fivoi : ]irni'hi<t 1/onrxi I rex. note) refers to the I'olemon of i his play
51. Seeou E.(I7'J Menaiiderheread as aollapos. In Aristophon 11. t K. !', ros
HEPIKEJPOMEiNH
157
/cXaet /cara/cXti/ei?. /careXtTro^ Troovp.f.vov
55 apioTov aural? aprt, KCU crw^y/xeVot
et? rauToi> eicrt^ ot crwr^eis, TOT) (ftepeiv
O.VTOV TO npay/jia paov. OVK e^ati' 8' OTTW?
^', lK7T7TOIJL(f)f. fJLf.
3u8e eV
<M) Seo^tet'o? aXX' i^ rrepnraTeLV /AC ySovXerat.
Enter Doris from the house of Pataecus. She calls back to her mistress within
the house. She does not see Sosias, who stands at one side.
is said to have been cast outfrom among povra. \. 234. ^irCTT]Ss : deliberately,
the gods as Opavvs KO.I cro/3ap6s. T](J.IV : cf. K. 328, Dem. IS). 182 ei 5^ Trptaptv-
ethical dat., this fellow of ours, an in- TTJS wv (Aeschines) irl xp-f)na.<ri.v teiri-
dication that Poleiiion has already been TTjSes r)irdTriKfv v/j.5.3, Plant. 1'oen. 788
seen by the spectators. dprtus : sc. consul to hoc fact must, mihi ut
uv ; const, with both cro/iapos and
7roXe;ui/c6s.
53. 6 rds yvvaiKas, Kre.: /Ac ni
(/ia< H'o/i'i jiermit women t<> hare hair,
A comic generalization, cf. K. SM)4. So-
sias later twits 1'olemon to his face for
this nngallaut act, \. 248 and note. By
such references the poet justities the
title of his play.
54. KaraK\iv(ts : i.e. on thi? ground.
The passage is so intei'itreted by 1'lii-
lostratus in the reminiscence Kp. l(i
K\dei yovv Ka.T<nre<r&i> KOI fj.fTayiyvd>ffKti
TOJ <f>6vi{} rCiv Tpixdii'. Polemon is spend-
ing his time at a place in the suburbs,
cf. ei> aypa}, \'. 244.
55. avrots: i.e. tin! establishment, cf.
v. 422. As ai)r6s iu the month of a serv-
ant, means '"master," so the pi. cm-
braces the whole familia of the master.
- -apri: const r. wit li Kar^Xnrov. CTDVT)-
yfit'voi : sec on K. 1'.'").
56. ttQ^lptw. hoping Iic'tl hcttr. (> 'i
the const, see on K. :->07. avrov issnbj.
58. TavravOa : i.e. in his house,
where he had left ( ilyceni.
59. ol'o-ovra : l<> fetch. Contrast </>t-
insidiac Jierent. Observe the
anapaest in the fourth foot, contained
in a word which overlaps both the pre-
ceding and the following feet ; also in
!!. i!28, 8(i8. White, p. 1-VJ.
60. dXV TJ : since the liuite vb. pov-
Xtrcu follows, it, is better to read here
d\\(a) 77 than dXX(ci) r/, not renllij n-ant-
in/j anything, e-rre/tt that he i/"i.s/(c.s me
to he on the y<>. \\c mi^ht have had
either 8e6[j.fvo<> oi'Sev a\\o TJ /ue irtpnraTfti'.
or 8eo/j.fi>os ovdtv, d\\a /J.e wfpnraTdi'
/ioi'Xo/ufi'os. \\'heli the phrase has the
force of a conj., or a\.\t>s (ert/xis) pre-
cedes, we should probably read a\,V i",
C.L:. Xell. Oec. L'. b". oiVe aXXos Trd'TTOTf
[j.oi Trap(ff\( TO. tai'Tov Stotkth' d\\' 7; (c.c-
ee/it t/nit) <rv ri'A fWXets 7rn/)(\fi>'. 1'lal.
I'haedo !>7i> oi'-oo' d\\o . . . X.V f; (i .r-
rt'jit) TO &PKTTOV. but when oi'.un alone
]irecedes and there is no conjunctive
force, editors generally read d\\' 7;. e.u.
rial. Apol.iiOi) 81 oi'Sev &\\' fi oiti ao>;nav
Tii'a. d\V 7] ( Tr\i')v or TrX7;i- on) seems
to lie the result of a fusion of two con-
structions. \ i/.. yi'iu'r dXXo . . . ciXXd and
ovSti- a\\o . . ?/. S,T Kiiliiier-dei-ili
158
So. 2. SOSIAS, Doins
MENANAPOY
AS2PI2
2122 1 A 2 (aside)
a;? S' e
ota
rporrov TLV , w? eyaot
TTopeva ofjiai 8e.
AS.'PIi; (approaching
. r )34. (>, Anin. 3. irtpnrciTtiv : the
original meaning uvt/A' p ami down,
promenade, has l>y this tiinc become;
weakened in colloquial speech t.o nearly
take a walk, fie on the </*>, like paoifciv.
Cf. the complaint in Ter. Ilec. 43"),
where 1'armeiio Crumbles at his mas-
ter for devising errands ut me am-
bulaiido rumperet.
61. (ilyi'era accompanies her maid
to the door and is probably seen for a
moment by the spectators, just as Mos-
chion had seen her the evening before
(V. 34). 'I'lie device is frequently em-
ployed in the New Comedy, generally
as the simplest means of motivating the
appearance of a servant, and is used
in a novel manner in the Kpilrepontes
(Act 1 V, sc. <>. p. in:)) in connection with
the dra-ji'uipiem. The errand of Doris
is not fully explained here, but doubt-
less was accounted for in the latter
part of the scene, when she came out
of the house of I'olemoii. She was prob-
ably sent there to fetch the chest (vv.
('_'_'. <!'!:!), which ( llycera had forgotten
in her h;isty departure from 1'oli'iuoifs
house. KeKTT|(iV'T] : see (ill II. .'IT.
62. -f) Acjpis : exclamatory iioin., f</;,
7>'jr/'.s .' Si'iiilar is the use of the num.
Exit to the country.
I'olemon's house)
av
Ovp
8GOK.
with the art. in calls and commands,
e.g. Aristoph. Ach. ">4 oi ro^6rai police!
Av. (i(i."> 77 HpbKVT), tKiiaivf, Men. ;!11 K.
^TTlflfS TO TTVp, TJ ("tU'OpOS. Oltt Y*'Y OVV :
what a fine woman she h<is become! So-
sias has not .seen Doris for some time.
He has recently been .abroad with his
master, as we learn from vv. 240,377.
They had returned the nii;ht before.
63. 5 < * )O " tv avrai : thi'xe women
arc leitiliii'/ a life, ,so to spenlc, (7'.s - rlrtir
In me! Sosias judges by the buxom ap-
pearance of Doris. For this pregnant
use of j-/)i/ cf. Alltipli. '-'17. H X('7((5 nd-
yapov (,'un'Ta hr's i' hit/h liri r. i/mir conk '.
.Men. lii.'iK. filiffiv 5' (really lire) ols term/
jiio'i (xiihxtiini'i'), the epiia]'li in ('ass.
Dioli'.l. P.I !ii/.ii\ts fvravOa. Kftrai, iiwvs /j.t i>
tri] o<', \,~rjffa.s 5( (TT) (Trrd, and Lai. \ i -
vei-e. e.ir. Cat. '. 1 vivamus, mca
Lesbia, atqiie amemus.- rpoirov
Tivd. : /')( a fnxhi'iit, quod am modo,
(jualifyin^ faffiv. a word used in a spe-
cial sense. See on v. L'L'H and II. lilt. Cf.
cJs fVos (iirtiv, U I i t a d i c ;i in .
64. iropvo-0(j.ai : cf. \. ITS. H. (!4li.
Sosias has seen enough to report to his
master, the important tact beiiiic that
( 1 1 vcera has taken refuize in the house of
her neighbor. KO\J/U: see on !!. (!((, SI!.'!.
IIEPIKEIPOMENH
159
(J5 ouSet? yap avratv lamv eifo>.
wTiqv e\a/3ei/ cu>Spa,
rrd^. c3
COS aoifCO, 7ra<r^et9. Knocking again at the door.
K\aovcrav avr^v
70 eySovXer' avTO<J.
vvv TOVTO yap
A slave opens to her.
She gives a command to the slave, and later enters the house.
[A lacuna of ca. 70 verses to J 1 .]
Doris enters from the house of Poleuion. She is joined by Davu.s, who comes
from the city.
DORIS, DAVUS
Davus learns that Glycera has sought shelter in the house of his master, and
assumes that Moschion's infatuation for her is reciprocated. Toward the
end of the scene a crowd of revelers is seen approaching.
65. avTv:of Polemon's household.
|w : i.e. in front of the house.
67. ou8tv irurrdv: see on v. 24 and
cf. the favorite phrase ovdev vyds, e.g.
Aristoph. Thesm. 304 ras oi/dtv vyih, ras
fji^y avSpdcnv Kai<6v. The passage re-
calls the characterization of the Kgyp-
tians in Theocr. 15. 4!tf.
To a later part of this scene may
belongMen. 732K., which Robert wnuld
assign to this play : /vo/ai^6s ar/jaTian-T/s,
ovd 5.v fi TrXarroi ^eos, oi)5eis y(voir' &v,
where Ko/j.\f/6s refined suggests by con-
trast the adj. Opavvs.
68. ircuScs: cf. K. K<!4, Men. Colax
83 (Ox. Pap. III. 40!)). v4>pav9Tio--
rai: subj. I'olemon. Doris is evidently
prepared to lind him at home ; from her
he will learn that (ilycera is weeping.
Hut she soon discovers that lie has
not returned since his interview with
(ilycera.
70. Kt'Xeve' (ioi : she probably asks
for Polemoii. When she learns that he
is not at home, she enters the house to
do the errand on which she has been
sent. While Doris is in the house it is
probable that Pataecus, who later takes
an important part, in the action, is pres-
ent during a brief scene. As a friend
of Polemoii and adoptive fat herof Mos-
chion he is deeply concerned with the
incident of the night before, which has
caused hi tier enmity between these two.
When he enters his house he learns
that his wife has offered protection to
(ilycera.
When Doris comes out of Poleinoifs
hoiiseshe falls in with 1 >a\ us. She may
have announced his arrival with the
line which has been preserved from an
unknown comedy, fr.adesp. '_'sT K. .Ados
TrdpecTTi- rt TTOT dTra~)~)(\u!>' nt a . Davns
has been in the city with hU master,
Moschion, who has been keeping care-
fully out of I'oleinoii'.s way MIM e he was
caught kis.sing (ilycera. When Dauis
learns that (ilvccra has come over to
11)0
MENANAPOY
AAOZ
Knocking :vt the door of I'ataeeus' house.
- fji0vovTa fj,eipa.KLOL Trpocrep^erat !', miat. y, p. 7
etcrto irpoOvfio)*; etcrayei TTp
TOUT' I art fjLTJrrjp.
A12PI2
14:.
O.VTOV
their house he at once puts a false eon-
struction upon her action.
141. iraiScs : probably a call to the
servants within, following a command
to open, e.g. dvoi^rta T<S. as in \. <>8 and
K. H<>4. The speaker cannot he made
out with certainty, hut, it is probably
Davus. since he refers to Myrrliina as
his mistress and to Moschioil as his
master. It is on this supposition that,
wpofli'/jLus (or Trpos i7/uas) has I teen adopted
ill v. 1 l:> for Trpos iVas- jxtOvovTO, p.ei-
pdKia: cf. F... I'd. fr.. v. :',:;. p. US.
irpocrpxTai : shows that the crowd ap-
proaches through the street. It is the
*:<iju.os, as ill tin! Kpitn-pontes, which
appears at the intermissions between
acts and gives the choral entertain-
ment. The y ou 1 1 1: men are probably the
boon companions (v. ."ill) of 1'nlemon.
142. 6ia4>6pu>s : cf. !',. ;!;;>. KKTT|-
HVT]V: the omission of the art. with a
noun of relationship virtually makes
the noun a proper noun. Such omis-
sion is not uncommon in the poets in
contexts where the person whose rela-
tionship is indicated is readily ivrou-
ni/.ed. The lisa lie is most natural where
the relation sustained is toward the
speaker himself, as here. . Master"
and Mistress " in the mouth of one
slave speaking to another must mean
the speaker's own master or mistress,
precisely as in the case of aiVos and
avrri.
143. irpoOufius : cf. Men. lid:} K. (ad-
vice to a father) riy irpodvp.u<; rd^ioi'/Mfvov
irouv KT/Of/xoc' aXf^'iDs, owe H(p(5pov, e'f(S
fiiov. cUra-yei : Doris must have ex-
plained the situation to Davus in the
early part of thisscene. Moschion and
Davus were alisent, from home when
(ilycera was taken in by Myrrliina.
144. TOVT' ('a-ri p.T|TT|p : Davus at-
t ril iiites a false mot i\c to Myrrliina, vi/,.
that she has harbored (ilycera in the
interest of Moschion. For the expres-
sion cf. Men. HUT K. roi'ti' e'rat/jos ecmv
6vTw, Plant. 1'seiid. Ht illic est
pater, jiatrem esse ut aeijiiomst
filio, Ter. Ad. 7i>7 hoc esl ].a-
t re m e ssc a u t est, f i 1 i u ill e sse '.'
- 6 Tpo4>LfJ.os Moschioil. The use of the
art. is sign i lii 'ant as contrasted u it h its
omission with kf/<Trj/j.(i'rj above. Doris
could not ha\e ,-~ai'l r/76(/)iuos in feter-
elice to MI isclii' ill.
145. \K' aviros. ^Tf'
ifiturKi-lf. I-'or this us
emphatic av ( Lat. t u
imv. cf. I'lat. (iori:.
CU'TOS Kal TTif>ouvt. It
riEPIKEIPOMENH
161
AAOS
tlvcu <f>a.iv0'., &j<? e/xot
Exit Davus to the city, Doris into the house of Pataecus. The band of
revelers gives entertainment between the acts.
XOPOT
ACT III
Davus returns from the city with Moschion.
So. 1. MOSCHIOX, DAVUS
M02XIQN
Aae, r 7roXXa./ci? pev 17817 77/309 // aTn^yyeX/ca?, VaXas,
trochaic rhythm, the ^0os of which was
always semi-lyrical, marks an access
of excitement, which is enhanced by
the frequent division of a line between
the two speakers. Arist. Hliet. 14U8it
35, contrasting the iambic and the tro-
chaic rhythm, calls the former ac/ui^f,
the latter Kop5aKiKWTcpos, instancing
particularly the tetrameter. When the
emotion of which this rhythm was the
suitable medium is pitched on a low
plane and is caused by circumstances
that are trivial or unworthy, as often
in comedy, we may be sure that the
poet intends to present a ridiculous
situation. We may expect to tiud in
such passages traces of tragic style and
diction, introduced for paratragedic
effect.
147. -rroXXaKis : Davus has so often
in the past lied to his master that tin-
latter is suspicious of his lasi an-
nouncement, too good to lie true, that
his mother has brought his beloved
(llycera into their house for his sake.
rdXas : i/nit in'i't/'//. cf. lleroiid. "i. ">"
Hi'ppiT/s. rdXot. MJ(/>(, *aXei jt. I heocr.
'2. 4 5s fJ.ot 5w5(*aTaios a< t 'i u> . rdXas. oi'St 1
Davus did go himself rather than send
another, for he and Moschion enter
together at the beginning of the next
act. %\K{<.V intimates that Moschion
will be reluctant to come. Cf. Aristoph.
Eccl. 1037 TTOI rovrof ?\/cets : rbv l^bv
auTrjs fiadyti). Possibly f\6 avrfa (or
OUTOS) is to be read ; in that case O.VTOV
. . . doKtt would be spoken by Davus.
146. cvKcupov, KT( . : it\i clearly hiyh
time. Cf. E., Pet. fr.,p?99, v. 36. Da-
vus evidently labors under the impres-
sion that the transfer of (Jlyeera to
Myrrhina's house is a scheme to bring
the two lovers together. Naturally this
will be Polemon's view when he hears
of it (v. 284).
147 ft'. Menander's employment of
the trochaic tetrameter was remarked
by the ancient metricians (see Meineke.
Hist. frit. com. (Jraec.. p. 442), e.g. by
Marius Victorinus ((iram. Lat. ^ ^ I. ">7.
14 Keil) : Nam et Menander in
comoediis frequenter a con-
tin uat is iambic is versibus ad
trochaeos et rursum ad (iambi-
cos) redit, and was known througli
the occurrence of trochaic lines amoiiir
the quotations. The transition to the
it; 2
ov/c
el Se /cat
MENANAPOY
:, aXX aXaa>i> /cat
a? /MC
AA02
et.
e
875 K.
[ :{5 ]
iso
Xe'yet? ri;
M02XISJX
AAO:
77oXe/u,tov rot
ere
a 8' eSta)/ce<?
/ v
/cat 7reVet/c' a.vrr)i> fJieis eXOew Seup' aVaXcucra? Xoyou?^
/xvptof?, r^ CTTJI' Se fjLYjTep' vnooe^ecrOaL /cat Troelv [ ; tf- r >]
ir>r. rrdv6' d crot So/cet. rt? eVo/xat ;
M02XIN
rt? /3to< yu,aXtcr$', opcC ,
Aae, raij^ TTOLVTOW dpe'cr/cet ; cr/ce'i//'. eVt/3Xe^>' ov Sect.
ctpa TO jjivXajf) peiv Kpdricrrov ;
148. Otoio-iv tx^P^S : an old expres- 154. viro8^o-0ai : In nf'cr hnnjiitdl-
sion, practically fqiiivalent to an adj., /V//. cf. 211.
in which the old dat. endin.ir was re- 155. TIS ?<rop.ai : u-ftul <nn I tn In; in
tuined Ion;: after it had uoiie out of use return for this service'.' He expected
in current speech. tlie answer t\(v(>epos. For fcro/icu in tlie
150. \pT|(rai : sc. p.oi. roivuv : con- sense of yti>r/ffofj.ai see Men. '2'2'-}. - K.
firms and emphasizes what Davus had ijiioted in the next note.
said before (np^aaov): //c.x. /;((// inc. I 156. a-xty' . tir-ipXe^'. vrt. : Imiki/nn,
mi;/, 'J.x (Hi ctti'ini/. 8iKT|v : cf. I-'.ur. rnn.x('/<r ii'/mt life you u'/inf. For the
llec. lldj ai rt< Tro\efj.lwv SIKI^V ^vvapird- repetition of the iinv. cf. Aristoph.
(Taerai ras f'/u^5 fi'x 01 ' \tpQ-S. adesp. 111'.' K. \ esp. 1 1 id iSov, OtCi rb cr^^/ua xai ax^ai
151. av XdOt] (rt : //" .x//c I'liuli'x you, fj.' . In the lacuna of four letters before
i.e. if you don't see her. (Tri[i\(rt> either a word of two short syl-
153. This shaniele.-s lie is exposed lables must be restored or a loni: inono-
in vv. I'.is ft". The t ruth was that ( ilycera syllabic word, for fi\ makes jiosit ion in
only with reluctance consented to ac- comedy, as in tragedy, with rare exeep-
cept the hospitality ur^ed upon her by tions. e.i:. Men. ',:;s and i'>s:! ('.') K.
Myrrhina. Davns had had no jiart ov 8'i : rf. Men. 2'JH. 2 K. *<rei 5* o TI &
whatever in the matter. pov\r) ...on flov\ti 5' ?\ov. I'lut. Mor.
IIEPIKEIPOMKNH
AAO2 (trying to frighten him)
ovrocrt <f)ep6p,evo<; I^ZOJI^/ZT) Ser? TIV ev" 1
M02XIOX
/3ov\o/xcu Se rrpocrTdTirjv ere
KJO r Ka,r BioLKrjTTJv, cTTpaTrfyov, Aae- r
/ui/ rrpo8a>?.
ou
$u<? 7 dXX'
602c eXoO ^tov Apia-rov, a Pythagorean
maxim.
157 f. Davus parries the threat by
a suggestion that is sure to terrify Mos-
chion, viz. that the big soldier (ovroffi)
is sure to come and wreak vengeance
on him for taking ("Jlycera. puXuva :
of. Eur. Cycl.240^ V/ti/Xwwi Kara/SaXeiV.
158. OVTO<T: Pdlcinoii. <f)ep6fjLei'os:
cf. K. o()4. 8^ TIV' v ^vXtp: clap .wine
one in the stocks, cf. Aristopli. Kq. 70")
fv T(p fiy\<^ dri<rw <re, VT; TOV ovpav6v. For
the indt'linite TIS, rhetorically more
effective in threats than the definite at,
cf. Nub. 1491 Kayu nv aurHii' rrinepov
Sovvai 5iKr]v ^/xoi iro^aoj, Lys. 44(i irai'iaiti
TIV ii/ucDc Trjffd' ey<j} T^? f^65oi>, Fur. Cycl.
210 rax** TIS u/icDi' TOJ t-v\<fiddKpva fitO-ffffd.
159 f. Moschion at once drops his
domineering air and submits himself
unreservedly to the direction of Davus.
Other pure trochaic lines are vv.
175, 1 '.)<;, S. :}:>, and fr. _>:). :5 K.
160. o-TpaTt]Yov: cf. Plant. Mil. 1 100
(Acroteleutium to the slave Palaesti'io)
impetrabis, imj)erator, Hacch.
751) (Pistoclerus to liis slave Chrysa-
lus) o impe ra tore 111 probum.
161-173. Tlietext of these lines is
in a desperate condition. I-'mm the
hints which are jireserved here and
there, however, a context has been ten-
tatively supplied. The course of the
dialogue seems to he about as follows;
Davus has already played upon the van-
ity of Mosehion to the extent of mak-
ing him believe that (ilycera is ready
to fall into his arms and that she has
been brought into his mother's house
with this purpose. Moschion'slingering
suspicions of the veracity <>f Davus
have been allayed and Davus put in
command of his master's interests as a
consequence of the suggestion that a
hostile demonstration on the part of
Polemon may be expected at any mo-
ment. When Davus now suggests to
Mosehion that he go indoors. Mosehion
again becomes suspicious, especially at
Davus 1 hint that he will need a large
sum of money to buy off Polemon. At
length Muschimi apparently agrees to
stay indoors, besieged, while Da\us
tries to placate Polemon; if that can-
not be done he will light.
161. ov fidXa : omnino noli. The
neg. strengthened by ,ua\a has here a
reassuring tune. ''// it inriiitx. <.s i/<m c.r-
IX'ft. Cf. Aeseh. Pel's. .'SSI M.I' aa\"K\-
\TIVWV (TT/'ari'is upt'ffmtov fiir\orv of'Sapr)
Ka.Ol.ffTa.To. llei'od. (!. .'! T iji- ui > -,(von<-
ITJV avToiffi aiTiiji 1 01" /ua\a l^ttfiouvf. Ill
104 MENANAPOY
MOSXIHN
aXX' opa, r ri er '^81801179 eKOafov /u.';
AAOS
eVra r ^pvcrtov raXavra
MO2XIRN
cr'
ecrr . rfyopaKa. (TLTOV TTO\VI>. [:<tir>]
A eV TTO\/JL(O
eir' eyu,e raur' ea otoi/<ei^. oet oe
cVreicr' r] yevivOai cr/<atoi', oorts
limner the iinlcr is always /^dV ou. \snnls. av : regularly separated from
diro4>paTTOV<riv : (lie <TTparr;^6? uses ;i its \l>. liy otofj.ai ami similar Words, see
military term, l>lt>r/,-<lc. The pres. is (1MT. 2SO. 1.
used witli fut. meaning ; hence i)tfi/s for 164. JJpa 4>poviv: if'* timi- In In-
ydy. Cf. for this "prophetic' present" .sr;<.xMr. ( 'f. I\ur. I lerarleid. 'JSS Jpa
V. 1!K( Aristoph. K(j. 12i tvravO e^eorii', Trpovofiv. irplv opois TreNdcroi UTparbf \p-
ai'ros (Js aTriX/Xi'Tai. Ill Lilciali's skit l tiwi', Aeseh. Silppl. 17(1 7rai"(56s, fypovfiv
Dial, mei'etr. ( .i, which is freely based -^j). - TiYopaKtt airov : hy poinlinn' ti>
on this play, the jealiiiis I'oleinoii says his wallet (ef. \. _':!(!) crammed with
to his slave (eh. .",) ijw\itr/j.(i'oi. TIKOVTWV provisions (doiihtless liouuht for a
(oi f^aKfs) (p.<f)pd^avTf; TOV art i-djirbv TF) wholly different purpose) I );tvus proves
<}>d\a-,-,i. tto-o) : cf. v\. 1 7'_'. '_'_".. to .Mosi-himi that he is in earnest in
162. Titl: cf. Kiir. llel. Kit:; ri ci'fi a lit ic-ipa t ini: a >ieu. r e.
. . . KTaKu/j.' (5>'a/vTa: Aristoph. Null. 7'i'. 1 165. Meiiainler seems to admit the
Tior/r' &v,d. K8i8oiri9 K5orov: /))v//i').\(' dactyl (ti- iroXf'.ny) i 111 " trochaic verse.
tn liifru//. cf. . \ex-hiu. :'.. T^'i l\-/itj(),-)'\f'- hut nut >ii lively as A risti ipha lies. cf.
irrrjv . . . (^CIOTOV woLTJrrai.. The coLinate \\. Itil! (f,r (fit), 'J2H (Tropvi5iov), S. 4HO
vli. is often u>ed with this adj.. as in (v-jTfpui>). Kill the text is uncertain in
Dem. li:i. S.'i (dv fLi-j TOf U'f'r7;i' f\")OT(H' all lull one of these cases. The Word-
oi'owcn. ili\ ision must he . ^ w . except where
163. XP VO "' OU : ''' l'-"p. ll'_' K. ^'\ we I hcdacty 1 is c(ini;iiiieil iii a siiiLzle word.
(TTaTT}pa<; \fifffiui' Tpirr\i\io\'s. -rravro- 166. 8i.oi.KUV : et. ^ioLKijrr;v \. 1'i't.
TT(D\LV. KT(. : I Siiji/iii.-o i/nn'il /filli'' ill 167. Sio&CKo, : sc. rd\a era. c f . \ . 1'iM.
(inytftint/. Traj'TOTruiXiy? is useil disparaLT- tKTticrai : cl. llei'od. ii. '.' - J ('ijuiri \i-
iliL.'ly in A Max ipplis 1 . Ill K. MnM-hiuii ,\ia raXacra (VriVai. ycvcVOai (TKaiov :
})UtS a fal>e C'in.-trUctiiill nil I>,1\11-' ,s7c/(r n/ic'x NI If il liiinli//. - OO-Tl? iV
1IEPIKEIPOMENH
105
MOZXIftN
fr rota o~r/3ve, /jLLape.
!{< V
C< 015
AAOS
TOVTOLS.
y et
Mosxmx
/i a Ata cru crr/aar^yo? ov/c^ [:vro]
170 r)o~$a.s, dXXa Tvpo7ra>Xet, KCU TO XOITTOJ/ eV TreScus^
AA02
< / j r O </ ? r c\ -i ~ >r '\\ v v ' \ \ ' vM vl
rauTct IJLCVTOL <pr)<; iv ev opoj cr ; aAAa ^tr) ^teAA. , ei? de 77)1^
OIK Lav
M02XIQN
8ei julaXiara
4>povi : cf. Ear. Troad. 400 <j>evyfiv niv
ofiv xpn Ttb\fn.ov 6<rris ei5 (ppovet.
168. -ypavo-C: talk lit only for old
\v()Mit'ii was proverbially Xijpos, cf. 1'lat.
Theaet. 17(in 6 \ey6fj.evos ypa.Civ 'iiO\os (17
wa.poifj.ia liri rOiv /xtxrjjf Xijpo^^Tcuv Suid.
s. 7paOs x / 36 ^ 61 )' '' OI 'o- ">-" A pvOos
ucrirtp 7pa6s. (rrpuje : mutter, cronk.
ffTpvfriv is a ran 1 collateral form of
rpyj'e^, which differs but slightly in
meaning fromrp/feti. Cf. Aristoph. IAS.
50(5 roCro fi^v, ti 7paO, irat/T^ (ipw^ais. -
piiap^: cf. vv. 21"), 21(i, S. 20(1. <ria-
n-Ttov -y : you've got to co/i.s/V/cr, r// /ex^.
('f. Aristoph. Ivj. !") ciX\' eripq. TTT; <rxf-
mlov. This verbal isoftcii useil by I'lato
and Aristotle to int rod i ice a subject of
discussion. ctrirci<rofiai. KTC. : vhtihcr
I'm to make peni'f u'ith Ut< in.
169. <))' ols cl'prjKa: on t/tf ti rnis
I've iiifn>ioni-il (in v. l(i;l), i.e., ap-
parently, on the basis of money. Cf.
Aristoph. Av. 1(!()2 *ai> dia\\aTTUfj.eOa
tiri roierSe, Kill'. IMioen. 1240 tiri rolaSt
S' tcrirfiffavTo. TOVTOIS : the enemy,
I'olemon and his followers. The dat.
is the usual const r., cf. Aristoi>li. Lys.
1040 dXXa wvl ffirtvSofj.al <roi.
170. T)<r0.as : !/o n /trc not, its It xrcins.
The impf. '-of sudden reali/ation of
the real state of affairs." see on v. .".S.")
and K. !M)2. For the form s >n K. l.'.ii.
Tupoir<i\ei : lie n chefxe-scllir instead.
The petty trade is contrasted with the
honorable profession, as in Aristoph.
Ran. lob''.) av5pCiv iroirirCiv rvpoirw\fiaai
T^\vi}v. tv ire'Sais : see on II.. "> and
cf. Aristoph. Vesp. i'.\~itiSt/j.T?i,'vir<5a.is
TraxeicLt^ ovfilv apiarr/aerf.
171. ravra. vrf.: in l/iis ii-lult i/nii
sni/ to i/it mi' In tin i/oit it .x-cn'/i-c'
172. olKiav: a ueneral lenn t'.>r the
residence, dsoixiai- nVw \ .'_'_".'. \\'hen
Moschion iroes into the house hi 1 re|iairs
to the ineii'-i apartment^. u\- oinor : set-
on V. 417. ptaXicrTa : /id/' '"''''''/. '/
10(5
MENANAPOY
<rbt ye^ TrapafJLvOelcrd^ e/ceiVous, el Sc yu^, TOT' iirievaC
eVl #6019 e^0pa> 7TTepo<j>6pa)
AAOZ
J2 nuat. v,
' q p g y
[:vrii]
M02XIQN
175 elcTLwv Se IJLOL CTV, Aae, rwv O\<DV Ka.ra.crK OTTO?
TrpayfjiaTOiv yevov TL iroiei ; rrov CTTLV rj
ets TO TT pocr^oKav C^OVCTL TTOJ? ; TO TOIOVTI fj.epo<;
OVK d/cpi^Sco? Sei fyp r <icraC crot /co^ti//o ( ? et.
AA02
MOSXinN
e Trpoo-fJieva) ere TrpocrOe TWV Ovpuv eyco. [:;so]
Exit Davus into the house of Pataecus.
poxsible, Lat. i>ot issiinum . Cf.
Soph. Pliil. 017 /j.d\i<T0' fKQWLov Xa/^oii',
fl ny 0<l\ot 5', a^ovTa. In prose the al-
ternatives are generally introduced by
/udXicrTo. fj.e v and el 5 /j.r/.
173. irapap.v0eicr6ai : appease, lit.
<aZi" oyer, cf. Time. !}. 75. 4 Nt/vocrrparos
5^ ai)roi)s dviffrr) re /ecu wapffJ-vOeiTO.
174. irTpo4>6pu> x.t\idp\u): a certain
beplnined brigadier, referring to the im-
posing crest of feathers on Polemon's
helmet, cf. Aristoph. Pac. 1172 Ototcriv
f^Opbv ra^iapxov irpoafiKtirdiv rpeis \6<povs
txovra, Ach. '.Hi") rpicrl Ka.Td(TKios \6</>oi5.
Tin; jealous Polenion in Luc. Dial,
ineretr. !; likewise a chiliarch, wears a
splendid uniform, ^0e<rTp/5a irtpurl>prt>vpov
tij.irfwopirr)^vos. The omission of the art.
with x'Xidpxv gives about the same ef-
fect as the use of TIS as " the indefinite
of insinuation": see on vv. 1")S, _'_'!.
175. At this point a plan of aetimi
seems ID have been agreed upon. Mus-
ehioii, persuaded that Poleinon \\ill
soon begin hostilities, has consented to
remain in the house while Davus is
trying to placate the enemy. We now
see that Moschion, far from intending
to be cooped up in the house, practi-
cally a prisoner, hopes to be aide to
enjoy then; the society of ( Jlycera. He
therefore sends Davus in to learn how
the land lies.
176. iroui : i.e. (Jlyccra. For the
spelling see on II. 1.- |it' : obj. of
wpoaSoKav.
177. els TO irpoo-8oKav : cf. Dem.
Phil. 3. -4(i ov yap ot'rojs t\c(/ c/ufTv OI'TV
TTpb'i TO. TOiCLUT Ol'Tf 7T/)OS T&\\a, d\\d
TTUJS; (Jic'pos : >'"'/('; see nil ]'.. 17.
178. Kopivl/os I'll re r. ef. Aristoph.
Vesp. ()4'.t Kopjtbv (v ffi'i'ovcria, ('r.llill.
:!f)7 K. A.-O/HI/'OS Harris, and fur the thought
Aristoph. K<). '2-W yvuffOrjfffTat TO yap
(liarpov ot^L&i'. Sometimes Kou\i is see ms
to imply readiness of speech as \\cll as
of wit. ef. F.ur. ( 'ycl. .'!!") ^o/xi/-6s yfur/aa
nai XaXicrraro?. Sllppl. 1'J'i ^o/x-^os y 6
IlEPIKEIPOMENH
1(37
180 dXX eoetei> p-tv rt
Tr/aocrSpa/Aovr' OVK cfftvyev, dXXd TTpi(3a\ovcr' tWcrTrcure.
> ^ ' ' vr/i >jo,/-> j p, j r ^T
OVK 0170179, cu9 eot/cer, et^ot ideii' ovo e^rvveti^,
otoyLiat,, /u,d r^v A.0Tf]VCLV, dXX Taipa.L<; r 7rpoo'<f)i.Xrf<;.
rrjv 8' ' ASpdareia^ /xdXtcrra vv^ dp' ajpa irpocrtcuveiv. [:w5]
Davus returns from Ids errand.
AA02
18,5 Moo~^iw^, 17 /Ltev Xe'Xoirrat /cat /cd^
M02XK2N
Kqpvl; Kal rrapep'ydTTjsXi-yajj', and the defi-
nition of Ko/ui/'et'a given by Hesychius,
iroiKi\ri \a\ia Kal vavovpyla. iropcv-
crofjiai. : cf . V. 05.
180. 8ei|v: subj. (Jlycera. TI
TOIOVTOV : so?/te such feeling. nr'pas :
cf. v. 33.
181. lir&rirao-t : sc 1 . e/u^, (7reio me to
her, cf. Pint. Vit. Cat. 27. 2 ^Trio-Trdcras
The mid. is more commonly used in
this sense, as in Arist. Hist, animal.
013 it 1!) firiffirdraL 6 TT^pdi^rovGripevovTa.
Glycera's conduct appears in a very
different light in Agnoia's narrative,
vv. 35 IT.
182. OUK aT]8r|s : a common litotes,
cf. I'lat. Apol. Hit OVK av a.7j5s f(ij,
1'lllt. Vit. Luc. 22. 1 dvr)p fiTTfivovK cirjS?;?.
--vrvxiv: cf. [I'lat.] Kp. :)('0c ovre
a.XO-pl';f(rTivfvrv)(_fl.v(\ [t'iullilUl),TlK'()pli.
Char. 19. 3 dvfftvrvKTOs fivaL Kal d?;5^s.
183. The cdinjilaccncy with \vhicli
Moschion contemplates his own attrac-
tiveness to the fair sex is matched \>\
that of Pyrgopoliniccs in the .Miles of
Plautus, who ait sese nltro 0111-
nis mnlieres sectai'ier (v. !M),
and who confesses Venus me a ma I
(085), nepos sum Veneris (1-JOJ).
Cf. also vv. 58, 08, 1021, 1223, 1227.
For the pi. eraipais see on v. 53. Aris-
taenetus, Kp. 1. 27, describes such ;\
breaker of hearts: tfivytiv avr^ tai'TOf
oterai /u6ws d^fpacrros flvai rats -^vvai^l
Kal TrpeirovTit}^ T<JJ /vdXXei iroOeicrttai.
184. The goddess Adrasteia, asso-
ciated with Nemesis and often con-
founded with her, was supposed to
punish those who uttered boastful or
arrogant words. In Aesch. Prom. o:!0
the chorus warns Prometheus oi irpoa-
KVVOVVTfS Tr/l> ASpdffTfiaV (T000J, Ct. ill
[Kur.] I\hes. 342 the prayer *A5/>drTa
fj.lv a Ai6s 7ra?s ftpyoi aro^ar^v tfiO&voi'.
Cf. also Dem. 25. 37 'A5pdffTfia.ii fj.ei> dr-
CpcoTros wv tyti}~if trpo<TKvvj, Plat. Hi'p.
451 A itpoaKvi'C) 5( ' \5pdcrr tiai' . . . \dfur
ov /-U\\w \('>fu', [luir. J li'hi-s. 4 OS ai r
8' '.\dpaffTfiif X('-)co. In Ah-iphr. Kp. 1.
;!:',. 5 Nemesis is deprecated ill the sail;*'
spirit, and <,v'6i'us in So]>li. Phil. 770 n>;'
tf/Oovov irpoffKvffOL 1 takes tlie place ot lli. 1
person! I icat ion. ( 'ultsof Adrastria and
of Nemesis were eslablished in Ani'-a
before the time of tin* Pcloponni^ian
War. fidXurra vvv ap u>pa : ' N (.</"-
riitlli/ film li/ iimr. <tx if ni'finn. <n u-im,
\\ith which the roptila i-> rc-nlai'ly
ondlti'd. see note ..n \ . Id!.
108 MENANAPOY
AAO2
TI Se fjLTJrrjp crov Stot/cet TreptTraroOcr' ou/c otS' o TI.
eurpeTre? 8' apicrrov ecrriv* IK Se rail/ Troovp.4va>v
Trf.pLp.4vf.iv So/covert ^tot ere.
MO2XKJN
/cat TraXcu p.evovcr' e'/xe.
eT^i' a^S^'s ; r et7r'a5 avrals Kal Trapovra p? eV^aSe ; [IJIHI]
Davus makes a gesture of negation.
i r aye Se yCy rovTi" 1 Xey' lX6(oi>.
Davus reenters the house.
MOSXIQN
atcr^ut'otro /x' eiTretz^, /3acraWcL>
8e
186. SIOIKCI : is /MS// about. of a fut., cf. Men. 108 K. 7rap^<ro,uai ->ap
188. Kal iroLXai. /erf. : they've been tv Svo, IMaut. Ainpli. txt'.Main liicero,
waiting for me a long time, too, <juoiu illic censeltis esse me.
189. ctpi' d^Sris : ;v eonlident cmes- 191. Mosrhion coaches himself for
lion, Am I dlsttOLatefu.lt equivalent t<> the expected meeting with (llyeera. -
(lie assertion OVK d7)57js i'/u' '" v - 1^-- attr^vwoiro : subj. Glyccni. \L tliretv :
The neg. in the MS. before *// a7;(5^s to (i<ldr<-xx me. j-'ur tlic ace. with tiirfiv
gives tht! right interpretation hut .spoils and similar vlis., a usage confined tn
the meter; its pi-esence is due to the poetry, see K iihner-t Jert li lO'.t, Amu.
fact that no sign of interrogation is :!. ^toiis unlikely, for though it suffers
used. irap6vra : the i>artic.. instead elision in Homer it rarely does in Al-
of the infin.. in indirect discourse after tie. ^ao-aviu : / x]i<ill <{in-xtinn her
a vli. of saying is confined almost en- cloud i/, i.e. draw from hei- in this way
tirelv to jxietry and is there unusual. an acknowledgment of her affection.
TI ie object clause represents an act ual. Moschion does not for a moment doubt
not merely a reported, fact, I)i/l //mi her at tacluneiil to him. hut is prepared
(ilmtti-llthcinofiHi/iircxrnrc? SeetiMT. to find her somewhat shy about betray-
'.MO, Kiihner-fierth S 1M. is, Anm. _'. ing her feelim:.
190. civa<rTp'4)w : / nin tin re niul 192. -rrapaKaXii : the vox propria
tuti'k (tyniiii lit. / return, -the answer for the summoning of witnesses, e.g.
of a x.calous servant, cf. 1'laut. Trill. Lys. 1 I. L'S rroXXoi' 1 ? 7ra/>a^a\/Tas. M-<ip-
llo'.i illic sum atipie hie sum. TUV : in predicate a]>posji ion. nd/irvi-,
The "prophetic pres. " takes the place attested for Menander by I'hotinsjs a
IIEPIKEIPOMENH
1G9
ovT* evQix; <j>t,\f)(ra.i, Set /x', a^a/cr^'cracr^' 0X015,
ets TO KoXctKeueii/ rpeVecr^at, 77^ re TT/DO? ravrr^i/ a
195 a>5 yap oi/ceia) /ce^p^rat ra> TrapovTL Trpay^art. [;]
aXXa TTp Bvpav i//o<et ns e^iaV.
Davus returns, apparently crestfallen.
Tt TOVTO, Trat;
a>s oKvripws [AOL Trpocre'p^et, Aae.
AA02
yap roe^s. w<? yap
ort Trapet, " fjirjOcv ert rourw^-
200 77 crv XeXaXi^Ka? 77/365 avrov^ ort
avrr) Trpos
z/at /xa rot' At'a
ehra Trpos TT)
ai? KIJKOV ; [400]
metaplastic form of fidprvpa, as n&prv*
is of fidprvpos. or<|>6Spa : decidedly,
modifying the whole predicate, as in
Aristoph. Ach. 71 a<t>6dpa "yap ea^^/urjv
ryu>, Arist. Hist, animal. o75n 18 0-^6-
5pa 5o? <rri/j.ciov tlvai, and especially in
exclamations, u!s o-<t>68pa, etc.
193. dvaKTT|(ra(r0ai : cf. A rist. < tec.
134U A ">! TroiTjcras 5^ TOUTO dve/cr^craTo
TOl'S TTOXtTOS.
194. Ko\aKViv : cf. Plant. <'ist. !i:J.
wliere Selenium tells of the arts of her
lover, inde in am ic i t ia in insinn-
avit c u in mat re at in ecu in si-
mul li 1 and i t i is, muneribus, do-
n is a translation of Men. .V,S K.
KO\a.KfVWV f/JL^ T KO.I TTJV fJ.TJT(pa. - ^TJV
irpos TaviTT)v : see on 1'et.fr. v. J5J), p. !MI.
196. \|;o<j>i : see on K. (ilMt.
198. droirus : sc. a vl>. like tirecrfv
or ffvv^i^, cf. 1'lat. 1'olit. _'!'(') < \ai
fj.d\ a.T6irws i-Vfifiatvov.
199. [iT]6t'v, ^re. : sc. X^-/f, no more
ofthut. irws aKTjKOiv : \ i/.. that (ilycera
had coiue to her hoiuse.
copa? cru ye,
201. <{>v-y<: cf. S. 373 ^cOye, Xpwl.
IATJ upas, KTf . : a formula of imprecation
equivalent to "plague take yon," lit.
may you not come to next year. The
phrase was originally ei's uipoj or per-
haps even ei'j rdj ertpai uipos. to judge
l>y the formula used in good wishes,
e.g. Tlieocr. 15. 74 KT;? uipos M^Tretra,
<^>i'X' avSpuiv, fv KaXaij fT^s (cf. Aristoph.
Nub. 5<!lj ^s rds ajpas rds erfpas ei* ((ipovtiv
SoK-ricrfTe), but this was early shortened
to the ace. without the prep., as here
(cf. Aristoph. Lys. ]o;7 dXXd /J.TI olpa?
tKotffdf, where Hentley would rend ^jj '?
wpof), or to the adverbial dative upa.cn
hctime*, as in Aristoph. I. vs. ,'5'.M, or
dJpaiiTf, e.g. Luc. De salt. ,"i ny upatcri
&pa in.olp.rjv. The scholiast to Luc. I.e.
(cf. also ad Dial. deor. !>. 1 and Dial,
meretr. ltt..">) declares the dat. an Attic
solecism and P.TJ wpa.s the correct form,
adding the explanation (r^taim 5f rr>
fj.rj fi's Tovwibv (ftftdffai. !'< >r fis u>/)os mean-
ing nejrt >i> n r cf. | Plat. | l-'.p. 7. :'>1<!< ,u<Vf
r6v (ViafTOi 1 ToC'Tov ' ( is 5e' upas dirit'i.
170 MENANAPOY
v tru
O.KOV6 817 I'D^ vravr' cunypTrcwrr' e/c
MO^XISJN (indignantly)
yLtacrriyta., [4or>]
_'<).-) r dpa yeXacrat /xot
ovv p.Trrjp
MOSXIfiN
TI
etcrdyeii' aKovtrav ai>TY)i>< /cat TO Trpa-yfj. ou^ eVe/c
The phrase is restored in Men. .">.'!( i.l 1 K. roPro oi> niKpafiirvxia. TOV dt>\r]Toi',T6 /j.t\-
202 I. ls 4 > ^P OV KTTo8u>v : cf. At the contest between Aeschylus <and
Aristoph. K>|. 1 1">1 &jray' e's /j.axapiav Kuripides ill tlie Kro.^s of Avistopliiines
(KTToOuiv, Aesrli. Si-pt. -"ii^ ot'K f's (pObpov ; it was the purjxisc uf Soplmcli's ffptopos
Ilcronil. (!. 1-") e\-7ro5u)f riLuv<j>Mdpfvth. and nathSelaOat. (v. 7!'2). Observe that the
the \b. tlff(j>lhipt'Ti>a.i \. (:'., S. 372. syl. before 5p is lon^. Tlie tragic poets
203. o-Kove STJ vvv : this plii'ase is show ;i tendency to this nieasiireineiit,
found in A ristoph. V.\\. lull, A v. 1 ">i:l. in a ftp a. and coinpouiicls (Tiii'ker ( Vrrs.s.
Soph. Kl. !M7. Kur. llec. KM, II. K. /.'/r. X I. p. :M:i). In A ristoplianes it is
12.V>. I. A. lii(i'.. 1 ] Hi. ( (rest. -j:J7. 11S1. i'mnnl in anapaestic and iambic meter
I'hoen. Ml 1, 14'_'7. and elsewhere. in A v. I'.SC, (6\r,o5/)ai-e'fs) and I'lut. 11-"):5
203 t. iravr' dvf|piracrTO . . . T]Scrav : (ISpvyaffOf)', et. Ilerond. 4.'^- (toprj).
n/l i/v/.s 1 1 int. Nniiti'lii 'I ffnni i/niiri/rnsi). i/.s p,acrTiYa : cf. S. '..">, 112.
mamas they km w th(ll !/<m U-ITI- In-rr I;/- 205. ytX.d.oreu (AOI : the intercepted
i ni/ in irnit . ('t. S. :)4ti ra 7r/)d",/uar' di>a- wnrd was roXuas or the like. For the
Tf'r/HTrrcu, and for a similar use of CK dat., regular with i-m- and (-,-- 7 e\ar,
ue'croi' I-".U|ih]'ol) S. .", K. TI'S e\ ufVor ra "f/>- cf. Ari>toph. Nub. otil) roi'roirrt -,f.\a,
/xa rtfiros (ferric) a'/;7rdtrai. Anaxi]iji. 1.1! F.< ). (i'.'l! f'-yf'Xatra ^ oXoxo/uTriais. Soph. A j.
K . r^ (h'fiar T/rfiavKTav (K rov p.(&ov. !)-)7 "yfX^i Of Tu?(r5e . . . &.\JLV, ^\oiov :
is : almost - cJs Td\io-ra. ut. simul sc.eVri; I )a\ us pretends that it was no
ac. See Kiilincr-( in-ill ;<:,:,(!. 1 K. laii^hnm matter, and was about to say
(})5pViv : He in n-iiit i/.s an r<;<fHpos, the that Myrrhina certainly (/j.(v oi'r) did
old cniitestatit in a ure>ilin^ or box- not so treat it.
inu match, wlio was let't OM r to eimau'e 206. clo-d-ytiv : cf. v. 1 HJ. Thesubj.
the \vinncr of the preliminary boiit>. ri/i- nrjrepa is rea.lily iiiidei-stoocl from
>cel.nc. Ib-rniot. lu ii;,frtfjn'm ir(/nu.<i'ui\ T) ur/T-rjp abo\ e.- -- aKOvcrav : ct. rpopTjOdcra.
f(TT U.V C\(J'0( tt~; Wlfi&WVTaL, . . . \CU ftTTl V. liUI (.
HEPIKEIPOMENH 171
~ O>9 TTTTLKa.S eAC/eif 7T/3O9
AAOS (as if trying to remember)
eya> 8' e 1/377 /ca <rot
co? iTCTreLK* cXffclv CKLVTJV ; fJLa TOV 'ATrdXXco, 'yai /^up ov.
MOSXK2N
ou 8o5cet XdOpa" JJLOV TTO\V /carai//ei;Sea'(9' e/xoi/ [4io]
210 05 ye /cat r^v fJirjTep' auros ravra crv/u,7T7ret/cei'at,
d/3Tiw9 (j>T]a'0a, Tavrrjv eV^aS' uTroSe^aa^' e/xov J 3 ,quat.y,p.9
eVe/ca.
AAOS (as if recalling with difficulty)
()rv. vai-
M02XION
e'jLtov crot rovro
AAOS
o,XX' eyajy' TT.i0ov.
MOSXIftN (threateningly)
AAOS
7TOI; [41, r >]
MOSXIQN
215 pans, fAiap j ovrjcrtL
207. ctiras : in v. 1;">3. irc'irtiKas : O.T. 3"> 6's 7' fAr<rar . . . <TK\ripas tioi-
lience that she came willingly. Sov 8a.a-fj.6v. ravra : explained by rai>-
209. (j.T)8a|j.ov SOKCI. KTC . : don't think r-rjv vrro8(!;a.v()a.i, see on K. 1M.
you're lying tome wholesale without my 212. opqls ws 6/>^i, cf. \. :58S.
knowing it ! Kquivalent to juf; SAxei Xa- SOKIIV : consi. \v. t(j>rj<rtia.
Oflv [if Ka.Ta^fvd6/j.evos. For fj.rj8afj.ov in 214. ?iri9ov : conathc. 7 (//</ /ry
prohibitions cf. I'hilcni. 1 1"> l\. fj.rjdafj.ou to }>crsmi<ie fur.- Svpo f>r\ pdSi^i : cf.
(J-K^TI <pvytiv, and for \dfl(>a W. ^ell. see Arixtoph. Nub. .">S (Sff'p' *\f* , iva ^\dj;5.
Kiiliner-(ierth i; 421. 4. 215. (iwv ov^orti : it won't d> >/,,n
210. 6s -ye : (juippc () u i , cf. So[ili. <tny ijoud, will it.' i.e. to have lied in
172
MENANAPOY
AAO2 (stammering)
TO Seli'a,
MOSXIttN
eya Tore
978 K.
AAOS
eyayy , eai> /covcr^?.
this way. Moschion acts as if about
to give Davus a boating. TO Bttva :
equivalent to Je me sec, Wes.s me, used
by one who through embarrassment
cannot think of the right word or for
some reason docs not wish to speak it.
As the scholiast to Luc. Vit. auct. 1!) ex-
plains the idiom, it serves to reveal the
underlying thought through the very
indefinitenessof the word. In the pres-
ent passage Davus starts with his expla-
nation before he has thought what it
is to be: at first lie spars for time
(rb 5eiva), then breaks down and con-
fesses. Similarly in Aristoph. Thesm.
<;_'() ff. the KTjOfarris of Kuripides, pa-
rading as a woman, when asked the
name of her husband stammers rbv
otlva. yiyvwffKfts, rbv IK K.o6uKi8G>v; . . .
tffll o Oeiv . os Kai wore rbv dclva rbv rov
5(iva. . Tlie embarrassment may be
due to the desire to avoid using an ob-
jeetionable word, as in S. :!4.") and in
Aristopli. Ach. 1H!> avarpifioptvip re rb
fietva. or to a real or assumed forget-
fulness, as in Aristopli. Ran. '.US. where
Dionysus, unable to call to mind the
name of Aeschylus, refers to him as 6
"xiW. In Plautus peril or maliim
serves the same purpose ; in Merc. T'Jl
Lysimachus mendy stammers ilia
OJ^ tcra;? ou /3ouXercu
^, dXX' d
TO.VU , WS
ilia edepol vae inilii, etc. See
Starkie on Aristoph. Vesp. f>24.
216. irpos (it: criticized by Charax
(Bekk. Anec. 1K>4), who demands 717)65
fat. See Kiihner-Blass '.l<). lib. The
anapaest in the sixth foot, contained in
three words, is the only instance of the
kind in the tetrameters of theCairo MS.
217. dv dKOvo-rjs : Davus has now
recovered himself and has thought of
a way out of his dilemma. The action
of Myrrhina has seemed to give the lie
to all that has been said to Moschion ;
but possibly, lie now suggests, (ilycera
simplv prefers to be wooed in a more
conventional way.
218. 8ia.T\eiv ^ c-m5pofjLT)s T<XVTU :
tojinixh tfiix ^/.x/xc.s'.s l>;/ a.-i.svn///, as lie
had begun it. The metaphor suggests
the suddenness and unexpectedness of a
military onslaught, and is often used in
the meaning umlilmli/.-- ^tr\i\iv: <>//-
finn<l, used adverbially in all periods to
(|iialify a vb. in the pres. as well as in
the past, e.g. Xen. Mem. ;!. '.. K! cJs
rat us tri'x cxdffTtfi. I'lut. Mor. S71><'
yverat.
220. av\TiTp(s : the word is almost,
the equivalent of eraipa. -rropvCSiov
I1EPIKEIPOMENH 173
nportpov* etSeVcu cr', d/coDo-cu TO. Trapa aou ye," 1 vrj Ata. [420]
220 ou yap w<? avXryrptg ouS' w? Tropv'i&iov rp(.da.6\iov
X (reassured)
w 8o/<et9 Xe'yetz/ /xot, Aae, rt TrdXii/.
AA02
oo/ci^tacroi' ""
7706 <TOI irdpea'TLVf oi/xat KaraXeXoiTrey OIK Lav
ou (f>Xvapo) roV r epacrrTyi/. ei cru rpels rj rerraDa?
rjfiepas tr' eSet, Trpocre^ei crot rt? d^e/coi^ouro ^u,oi [4 > _ > 5]
225 Vaur'- ctKoucrai yap oXa Set i/v^.
MOSXIliN
7rou r cre
Tpi<ra0Xiov : cf. 00111. adesp. 120 K. Trop- 287 nyd' ovTuveavTov tcrOit (see Starkie's
viditf) rpi(raO\iif> favrov ovTio irapadtdijjKev. note ad loc.), Alcaeus com. .><>K. t5u>
Note the dactyl in the fifth foot and 5' ffj.avr6v uxrirep wov\inrovs, 1'laut. True,
see on v. 106. .")87 quisnam illic hoiiiost, qni
221. 8oK^ao-ov: jmt it to the text. ipsus se comest, tristis ncnlis
viz. 6 n Xf'7u>. malis? The thought of the passage
222. rjSt <roi . . . otp.cn: thixyirl'x here above is similar to that of 'I'er. Him.
for you, I think. Then follow his rea- 1S7 : when Thais asks 1'haedria to al>-
sons for this opinion, aoi is stressed
and practically uov eVe^a.
223. ov 4>Xvdpuj = 01) Traioia, i.e. me maceralio liidnom. TIS : xmnc
virovSri, ^iriTTjSf's, cf. I'lat. ( 'rit . lii i> ?rat- one 1'v know, the indef . of insinuation,
Sia Ko.1 (f>\vapia.. cf. vv. 1 ">:i, 1(>S, 174, Aristopli. Kan. ."i"i2
224. a-' '8ei : will x/oii/l// h"bl nut, KCLKOV r/^ei rivi, So]>h. Ant.7">l i;o' ocf
lit. will cut yourself', cf. Mnu'. "urit OOLIKLTOLL ^al ftavoi'ff' 6\(i Tii'a. dvKOi-
your teeth." The expression simm'sts voOro jioi : l>avus now |ii-eteiuls that
both (1) patient endurance and (2) im- (Jlyccra has asked him to convey this
patient fretting at that which must lie hint to Moschion ; the time hasarrived,
endured. Both ideas have their origin he p>eson tosay. for Mosehion to know
in Homeric jdirases. e.^. (1) (>d. 1. :IM all about it.
68a (v xf'Xff' </>i5cTS, with which cf. 225. oXa iravra. a late nsaire. but
Tyrt. 8. :}'2 Cr. xei'Xos odoi'ffi 5a.K^v and cf. Soph. Aj. llO.', oi'\ S\uf ffrparrj^oi
Aristopli. Kan. -I-'! ndnvw -,' f'uai-rir. (see .Icbb). irov. AT-/.: \rl,,r<>ni, Itn
dXX' 8/j-ws ye\ui, (~2) II. (I. L'OL' ov ih'^ov hnre ;/n/i fittcnil .' that I may find
Kartowv, with which cf. Aristopli. Vesp. you when the ]ieri>d of waiting i> over.
174
Aae,-
MENANAPOY
,e TrepnTOiTov TTO\VV riva.
AAOZ
OVK ea<? f/>po^etv JM' aOopv/Sws
KOCT /JLLOJS r' eicrco Trdpe\0e.
rp
MOSXION
r <Ttr' ayopacrei ;
AAO2
j:;o e<dSt' ou^ 6/3a? /A* e^oi^ra
226. irtpi-n-arov troX.vv : ill his vexa-
tion Moschion inabilities his troubles
and assumes that lie will have to spend
the three or four days walking the
streets.
227. Mosehioii again grows suspi-
cious of ]>avus. He thinks ami
rightly tliat the last story (v. L'24) is
aiKitlier lie.
228. Instead of defending himself
Da\us impatiently asks for time to
think out a plan undisturbed. l'nder
this pretext ho induces Mosrhinii to uo
to his room in the house. --tas . . .
d9opv(3u)S : ct'. Mur. (Irest. 'J.'iS ctos (uicri
cr' fr <t>povtlv Kpivvts, I'lut. \'it. Fab.
Max. ^'i. -J oi'o^ . . . eTacrf (6 'I'd^ios) rb
\atpof KO.L TfOapprjKbs TUV TroXiriD^ nflb-
pc.iof KO.I ptftcuov, jirapa\ov rpoirov
Tivd : if the\b. is liu'hl ly restored the
meaning pr> d'ably is //';//,/ uhnuf fin-<-. /in
it i/v/v-. The mid. is u.-ed absohllely
as a military term in Xen. Cyro]i.
7. .">. l! ii\i~,a ,-ST)/j.ara Trpoiuvrc; fj.(T(,id-
Xoi'To <V' affirioa. vhirli'il nli'iit/ tn tin' l< ft,
but usually iii the meaning chan^i-
side>." i urn t raitor," a< in Time.
1. 71. I) oi'Tt -, ap ocrta a.v Troiocfj.d' ,ura,'ia\-
/cat
[430]
e'juot S'
Xo/^efoi, or " change one's character,''
'reform," as in I'lut. Ages, et I'omp.
('oil)ji. !. 2 ruiv irfiparCiv rots p-tTafia.-
\ofj.tvots TroXfis tSwKf (6 HO/XTTTJIOS). The
military meaning seems the more ap-
propriate here in the mouth of Davits
6 aTparriyos (v. ]<>()) and is carried on
by Ktxr/uicoj below. rpoirov TIVO. : <j no -
dammodo. The phrase calls atten-
tion to the special meaning of the
preceding word, as in II. 2l> 5oi'\ij Tp6-
TTOV Tll>d, \'. (>> j'ujffll' TpOTTOl' TLVOL. Ill
Arist. De gen. et. corr. .'120 ,\ ''> rpoirov
TLVO. in /( ft-rtnin .sv/j.sv is contrasted
with Kt'piws jtrnjirrl;/ x)>c<il,'i>i</.
229.
o-ir' d-yopdcrci :
he ab-
sents himself from the common meals
of the household lie expects DavilS to
provide for him. He forgets that Davus
has already told him (v. l(i-l) that he
has laid in pro\isioiis fora siege.
230. TOVTO : the purse. ^aXXdirioi',
or the wallet, Trrj;>i5tov, which he car-
lie-. The text is highly conjectural,
tfiol 5': the only instance of elision at
the end of the \er>e in the remains of
Mcjiander. though the ancient gram-
marians cite a case from the Plociuin,
I1EPIKEIPOMENH 175
wv K\i.@rjTi- TOVTOJV crufStop^ojcrei? Vii'dV
MOSXION
6/AoXoyoi VIKO.V ere. Exit Moschion into his father's house.
, Hpct/cXet?. Kal vvv
au<? et/Lt- ov/c ecrrt yap rav c<? TOT
Sosias arrives from the country in time to catch sight of Moschioii as lie enters
the house. Sosias is accompanied by a couple of ragamuffins, his army. He
stations his forces in front of the house of Pataecus. He does not see Davus,
who stands at one side.
So. 2. DAVUS, SOSIAS
[4J]
2: KO.I TTf]
see fr. 412 K. Aristophanes .admits it
occasionally, viz. 5' Av. 171(5, Eccl.3;">l,
<r Xub. 8!1, p Kan. 208. Among the
tragic poets it was i>eeuliar to Sopho-
cles, hence called by the grammarians
e(5os 'Zo<t>oK\e'ioi>. See ,Iel)b on Soph. ( >.T.
20. An elided monosyllable at the end
of the verse is sometimes written at
the beginning of the next verse in the
MSS., as here.
231. to-iuv K\i0T)Ti : pray </n in and
lie (/own., cf. Eur. Cycl. 543 K\iOrjri vvv
fj.OL Tr\evpa 6eis eiri x^op6s, Eur. tr. (i',11 X.
K\l0rjTL Kal TTLUfJLfV (tO 1)C H'StOR'd 111 CO111.
adesp. 1203 K. for rl KdOrj; Kal Triw/J.ev).
The simple vb. is often used for Kara-
K\lve(rOai. crw8iop6uxris : Meiiander's
fondness for verbal compounds w.
ffw- is noticeable, e.g. <rv/j.Trtit)fiv \\ 2lo 5
avvtKKtLaQoLi. E. 2->o. ffvt>fKTi6ti>au E. ">'.',
232 f. (jtiKpov : a elufte share.' rpt-
(lujv ai)6s ljj.i : cf. Aristoph. 1-ys. 3ho
Trotet /cat Aeya>
d\X' aWs eiV T/ST; Tpe/j.ut> (van Leeuwen).
Possibly 5e'et is to be restored, cf. E.
()8(i. TOTC : atjirxt, when he funned
the plan. ti!>Kpfj.f| : (,sy /f HUIIUUJP,
lit. conveniently //H;/, i.e. within ea>y
reach. The word occni-s nowhere el>e
and is probably colloquial. d^</>a-pf/u7/;,
e'/CKpe/itTjs, and firiKp(fj.r/^ occur, the last,
in a figurative sense in schol. Soph. Aj.
23 iVa ^iriKpe/uijs r; srt 77 iiirMfffis t/utt the,
plot inaij remain <li>i<l>tful. li i . .s//// fntn</-
ing xuapenth'il. The same tiuiire is in-
volved in Sappho's comparison (fr. '.'1
( 'r. ) of girls with apples that hang out
of reach.
234 IT. Since we last saw him (v. <M)
Sosias has reported to his masterat his
headquarters in the country \\hat In-
had seen a I his previous \ isit : ( ;lyccra
at the door inside of her neighbor's
house, and Doris coming fruin that,
house. From this report I'olemon could
not infer with certainty that (llycera
had taken up her reside nre in the house
176
aiv. aKapovs 8eco Se
TOV MOiov ei/Soy 1v
et
ye TrairaTracrii' avrov
'' OVTOJ. 877X09 7)
[440]
of his rival, but, on the other hand,
he could not avoid the conclusion that
the intimacy which had aroused his
jealousy still continued. He therefore
sends Sosias again. Sosias is in uni-
form and attended by several pel lasts
(vv. 2(54, 272). His mission evidently is
to stand guard at Polemon's house, in
order to see that (Jlycera does not es-
cape if she has not already done so, and
to spy upon her doings. He arrives in
time to see Moschion, whom he recog-
nizes, cuter the house.
The siege lasts until v. 3;~>8. A sim-
ilar im irk siege is represented in Ter.
Kun. 771 t'f., where Thraso assisted by
his lieutenant Sanga deployshis forces,
consisting of three cheap soldiers, be-
fore the house of Thais in order to
capture Pamphila. But there is more
of contrast, than of similarity in the
actual management of the two scenes.
234 t. irdXiv Tr-irop.4>e : see v. ">8.
TTJV x^ a H^&a, T *l v <TTrd9T|v : his rhnk
mid sii'oril. Sosias is probably carry-
ing, not wearing, 1'olenion's uniform.
He had previously been sent to fetch
the himation, the dress of a civilian,
and now conies back with the discarded
uniform. The cloak and sword we re the
typical parts of a soldier's dress, cf. S.
t",7. Antiph. loK., I'laut. Pseud. 7:1')
etiam opust chlamyde et nia-
chaera et ]ie t aso .( 'urc. i'>:52, Merc.
1'21,11-JH. ffirdOr,, lit. /.///</<; (Kur. fr. :!7:5
X. inrdflri ifiaffydvov), is used in comedy
fori>>5,sec Poll, in. 1 }:>(Meii.:;ir, K.).
iroifi : subj. ( ilycera. Kor the spell-
ing see on H. 1. The trisyllabic tri-
brach in the fourth foot (^Aa/u^Sa) is
found in Menander only here, S. 78,
and three times in the fragments.
White, p. 148.
236. ci.Ka.povs 8w : I'm within <nt
ace of, an expressive variation of 6\i-
yov d(w. The num. d^ap^j is used in
agreement with the subj. when the vb.
expresses an action, as Men. 8o"> |\.
d^apTjs 7rapa7r6\u)Xa5. Here we might
have had d/cap^s ipdcrKw, but with 5tw
the gen. is required. The doctrine of
AmmoniiisDe diff. voc. (fr. com. adesp.
;>81 I\.) dxapTJ ^.ev yap Avfv TOV <r crri/j.al-
vn TO fipa\u, . . . aKaprjs 8t (TTy/xcuVei TO
ira.pa.ppa.xv6v) applies to the adjectival
use. But it is possible! that dxap^s
came to be used even with 5^u>. Kara-
Xap<iv : represents ^arAa/Soi' ill direct
discourse.
238. ti (iT| -y< : iniplies KO.L f<pa.<rKoi'
&v, a common ellipsis after expressions
which indicate that the act spec i tied h;is
not been performed, followed by the
explanation of its non-performance.
This ellipsis is often expressed by ft n'n
aid, cf. IA'S. 12. (iO dtroX^ffai 7rapecr i'd-
$OVTO TTJV 7r6\d', (and would ha\e done
so) ti fj.rj 5t' &v()pa.s dyathv 1 ;. Here we
might have had ti (J.TI Sid TO (\eiiv O.VTOV.
239. KaKoSaifiOv' OVTW : sc. 6vTa. ---
ov8' ivvirviov : <ui'l it wasn't " <lr<'<ti.
cither, cf. I'lat. 1'olit. 2!H> it d\\' oil ^v,
oi/j.ai ye, fvvvmov lowv tiirov, Pint. Mor.
ll'G7 K dfKTTJS rt^ /J-T10 ll'VTTt'LOV, 'lei'.
I'll or. 4'.i J \ e r ii in h e re 1 e hoc est.
somnial. iljid. 871, I'laut. Ampk
IIEPIKEIPOMENH
17,
240
yap o
AA02 (aside)
6 evo<; d<f>lKTan,- ^aXcTra raura
TO, 7r/3ay/Ltar' conrt, vr) rov 'ATroXXco TOvrovC? 740 K.
ical TO K(f)dXcu.ov ouSeVa) Xoyio/zcu, sch.Ar. PI.:
TOI> SecrTroTT]^, ai^ e^ dypov Barrov' TTO\LV^ [445]
245 eX$r7, rapayjiv olav Tror^cret 7ra.pa(f>avL<s.
Polemon rushes upon the scene, coming from the country. Fearing that CJlycera
has left his house, he indignantly reproaches Sosias and his men for their
neglect.
Vesp. 875 o> StffiroT &va$, yeirov dyvicv,
Tov/juiv irpoffvpov irpoirv\aif, Plant. Hacch.
172 salnto te, vicine Apollo,
qui aedibus propinquos nostris
accol is, Men. 740 K. val /JL&. rbv 'Airo\-
\w rovrovl Kai ras ^i/pos, and perhaps K.
735. These statues were really rude
cone-shaped or square columns, prob-
ably something like the Ilermae, see
schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 875 irpb rCiv 0i>-
738 somnium narrat tibi, Aris-
toph. Vesp. 1218 tvfarviov faridiufda;
The adverbial equivalent is 6vap, cf.
\. 000.
240. irporc'pas tiriSrijtCas : see notes
on vv. G2, 377. Cf. Plat. Parui. 127 A
dveyv&pifft rt /xe fK TTJJ irpor^pas tirid-q-
/it'as *a fif riffird^tTO. Moscllioi) recog-
nizes Sosias when he sees him, v. 408.
Anai>aests in two successive feet
occur four times in the Cairo Menan-
der, twice in the fourth and fifth feet;
cf. also v.278.
241. 6 ^'vos : thf hireling. Sosias is
so referred to by Moschion also, in v.
408. It is here intended as a con-
temptuous term, like Terpui/ifoXo; below
(v. 21.0) and Lat. latro, cf. Men. 4:! ( .
(v\oi56pTjToi>, u5s f oiKe , (fiaiffTaiTbTovffTpa-
TiuiTou crx^M a Kal rb rov ^vov (referring
to ;i jiarticuhir pair, officer and man),
Plant. Uacch. 20 latronem, suam
(jui auro vitam venditat. Most.
354 isti qui hosticas trium nuin-
mum causa subeunt sub falas
(see Ileadlam, Cltixx. l!n\ XII. 18H8,
p. 3-.1).
242. Tourovt : pointing to tlie statue
of A]>ollo Agnieus which stood by the
entrance of evei'y house, cf. Aristoph.
pCiv fOos e/^o^ M'OI'O? ei? o^v X^oj'ras (Jj
6j3e\lffKOVS idpveiv elf TI'/XTJV .\7r6X\a)(^)?
'A^ui^ws, ad Thesm. 48!* 'AiriXXoii' T(-
Tpdyuvos.
244. TOV Sto-iroTTiv : left out of the
construction as the sentence takes
shape, rbv Sfffir^rriv o'tav rapaxr/v irorjaa
for oiav Tapax^v o SfcrrrorTjs iroriffd. The
scholiast to Aristoph. Pint. 35 (rbv &' vi-
6i>, . . . ir(V(r6/j.( cos ei xpT tivai), qnnt-
ing this passjige (with rd 5^ for KOI TO).
construed btairbrriv as obj. of Xo-yifo^ai,
~ irepl rov 5ecr7r6roi>. i a.ypov : Pole-
iiiou is there comfort ing himself in the
company of his boon companions, sec
v.55.- OCITTOV : i.e. before l)a\ us shall
have had time to deal with Siias and
to settle the affairs of Moscliion.- tra-
Xiv : he was present in one of the tir>t
scenes ; sec v. !.
V.
178 MENANAPOY
Se. 3. DAVUS, SOSIAS, POI.KMON
nOAEMON
v/xet? 8' d(f)iJKa0\ lepocruXa Orjpia,
r . ,n j *>- ~ /)/ r X "I > /)\ / 1
a(pr)KaT ego; T>79 uvpas ri)v ac/Auxi' ;
opyt^d/xei^o? " dXXrjv Kopav ;
rj'S' r a^e$' oj<; Toy yeLrov* evOix; 817X0.877, [4. r >o] .74, qnut. y, p.
250 TO^ /AOl^dy, OLfJLCO^tLV (ftpdcra.^ r)IJ.ll> fJLCLKpd
KCU
2461T. I'dlcinoii lias hurried after Luc. Dial, meretr. 8. 1 &rr. . . /Jre fty-
his emissary without waiting for liis XonVei . . . ?} irep^Ktiptv, Anth. 1'al. T>.
return. .Jealousy, and anxious fear lest "MHrbvaopaphv lloX^wva, T^P. . . Ktipavra.
the woi-st const ruction is to lie put upon rXuK^pos r-^5 dXoxoO TrXoK-a'/uoi's. With
the coiidud of (ilycera as reporti'il liy 6/j7ij"6/x f ' ; os ( 'f- v. -13 and 1'hilost. 10p. 1(1
Sosias, drive liim to di'a7r->;577(Ta5 rp^fif. (of Menandcr's 1'oleinoii) at\/j.a\ijiTov
Tlie care with which the, poet has pre- ^.ev e'pcj/u^Tjs KaTfT6\fj.rjffev 6pyiffOelt.
pared the spectators for his coining 249. The assertion of Sosias is based
(Ta.pa.xr)>' o'iav iro^fffi) sULT'-jests (lie dra- Upon surmise; he does not yet know
malic importance of his arrival at this positively that (Jlycera is still in the
juncture. The alirupt question which nuiglibor'.s liouse ; cf. v. 2<ii">.
he angrily puts to Sosias indicates his 250. T)(JLIV: see on K. -VM.
fear that the worst has happened. 251. (IOLVTIV : <i ]>n>]i/t<t .' Though
246. Upocrv\a: cf. !',. T^lii, X~i~2, HK8, Sosias speaks from conjcclure lie hits
'.Hn. S. 47'i. The neiit. form is new. the ti'iith, cwiTvyxava ri. Fortunately
6r|pia : Sosias and his soldiers. The Sosias dues not hear this admission
epithet in Aristoph. Vesp. 4 IK w KUKI- about (ilycera. For the thought cl'.
ir TO i' n-r/pioi' and else whei'e. 1'laut. ( 'as. ;).">( i (of 1 he slave ( 'ha linns)
248 IT. Sosias is not averse to ex as- h a ri ol n m h it ne h a lieo d o m i . Mil.
peratin-_ r his master l>v twiltiiiLT him I'll (to the slave I'alaestrio) lionns
aliotit his conduct and liy IctliiiL; him vates jioteras esse. iiam i|iiae
think tli'' worst about (ilyeera. In \. sunt fill lira dicis. A similar
Jls. us in v. .">;'.. the ]ioet seems I o t:i \ c thought is mockingly expressed by
Jiromilielice to the iiii'ident which LTave Mliripides fr. NT:! N. ji/a'rre; 5' d/ii.rros
the play its title, here UsiliLT the siu r - Sorts fiVafei K'oXiDs. 'H course o ffTpa-
Iiiticaiit vb.. as he used c TTIT/H'TTI t:> ill TiuJTrjs is 1'olellioll.
the F,|iitrepontes. 'I'lie act of Polenniii 252. eTriTvyx.a' v l TI : he HHtlcrx it
is naturally einphasi/ed in allusions to lui'ki/ yiicxx. hiln tin murk. Cf. !'.. !>4(i.
th" play, I'hilosi. F.p. lii o TUI" MM-O'C- 'I'hc \ b. p'liera 1 !y implies L'I >od fort uue,
bpoi' llu\(nwv Ka\uv fjd.pdKiov irtpUKfiptv, ct. com. adesp. 111). 7 K . ti'r fV^ri'Xfs
HEPIKE1POMENH 179
AAO2 (aside)
6 crTpaTLorrr)*; XafjifiavtC
TOVTOV eVtriry^a^et rt. Polemon goes to the door of Ins house.
IIOAEMftN
KO\lfO) rrjv dvpav.
Exit Poleiuon into his house. Davus approaches Sosias.
Sc. 4. DAVUS, SOSIAS
AA02
KaKO&dLfJLOv., TL /3ouXet : rt yap
znsiAS
l>TV0l> 19
(Turning toward the speaker)
aXXo, rt? /xe XotSopet^; [455]
1255 a.7roi>v6r)O'0e ; Trpos QZMV, (XtvOtpav
e^eti/ yvvalKa. Tipo? ^tat' roG^ KV piov"
roX^tare /cara/cXetcra^re? ,
e7ri,arvKO(f)avTel<;, oVrt? et crv, irt
7dp, ^Tjcri, 777/u.as r6 irp&repov, tvri/j.cpu>i> second ]>(M's. siiiLT. and tlio socond jn'i's.
Ka.Ta.ira.vaov, fir' oiV eTr^ru^es, KTf. , 1'lal. jil. sccin to lie almost inU'rchanuralilt'.
Men. U7<' 6 n%v rrjv ^iriffr-q^v fx^v dfi TIic pi. 1'ctcis to Sosias and I'olciimn
a.v tirtTvyxdvoi. or to Davus and Moscliion. the sinu'. to
253. TI -yap X ls : sr - Kax6v, whaf tt Sosias or Davus alone. The passage
the matter with i/nii f - - rl -rra.ffx fi ' i: from siliLT. to pi. is easy in slaves' eoii-
254. tvTftiOtv tts TVXOV : an ti> vci'salioii, for (lie slave can always lie
wherever youpleaxe. XoiSopti : see on ident it led with his master. \v8'pav
E. 084. Note that the arsis and thesis cf. S. 4l)."i.
of the anapaest in the third foot are 256. Cf. K. MM.
separated by punctuation, the only in- 257. cis TT|povfi9a : ef. Ari.-toph.
stance in the Cairo .Meiiander. As a \"esp. 5?1!> rrypoiVat 3' iVo riSftV. Da\us
ride the jiarts of an anapaest, \\illi sees that Sosias is ti-\inir to trap liim
\vonl-division ^y w . _ are closely con- into an admission, see \.^ii">.
liected. White. ]i. l-V!. 258. tiricrvKo4>avTi5 : cf. K. 1. The
255. Throughout this dialogue the comitlex \h. is rare. 1ml found in
\
180 MENANAPOY
OVK
AA02
/MT) ju,a Aia,
oral' 8' r 6 n rer/3ci8pax/Lto? TOLOVTOV
avocnov
Hyper, fr. 24:5 151. and Pint. Yit. An- 147.">. :>.) speaks of the soldier's life as
ton. 21. 4. Tfrpwi-ioXov fiio<s. Cf. Luc. Kp. Sat. 21
259. ifortpa. : sometimes int roduces /j.e 5f . . . (WipoTruAei'i', ft irodf v 6/ioXoi
a simple question. See .Jehb on Soph. Ttrrapes y IVOLVTO. rpiwfio\oi> is the term
<>.('. : J >:W. OVK ex lv X ^" : rt - Aris- for a petty sum ("thruppeiice ") in
toph. Lys. 4<>4 TTorepoj' (rri 5ov\as Tii'As eoineil y, cf. N'ieoph. 12 K . OVK 5ios rpiw-
r)Ktiv fvofj.tffa 1 ;, fj yvvai^if OVK OICL xoXr/y /ioXou, Plant. Poen. :!S1 n o n ci, r o homo
tvflvai; Kuliul. <>1 K. OVK $o\> av n.e x<J^J)i' trioboli sum, nisi ei, r o, etc.
fXfiv, Archil, l-il 15. xoX?;i' -/apoi'x x eis 261. 6 TerpaSpaxfios : Polemon, the
^</<'i77raTi(\Vilamowit/.),I)eni.2").27oL'(')(ii5 brigadier, cf. \. 171. Davns does not
iifjiLJv xoXrfv ov5' 6pyr]v ex a "' fvpeffrj/rfTai, consider a " four-olioler " a worthy foe.
proverb ap. Sl'liol. Aristopll. Av. S2 ecrrt TfrpdopaxM ? is not intended, liovvever.
Kav fj.vpfj.rjK i KO.V utpfyif) x"^ 7 ?. Men. :! 1 K. as a complimentary epithet. Polemon
260. avSpas: cf. Ter. I-",un.7S") i| nod as well as Sosias was a n.La(huj>bpos. Cf.
tilii iiuiic v i r viileatur esse hie. Luc. Dial, meivlr. '.!.."> Js fipc<jn>\\loi<>
nebulo mairnus cst. |if| p.d Aia: raOra, w /j.(.crfh<f>0f>f, rifj.iv XQfis. For the
an emphatic rejection of the idea, ad j. used as noun cf. Arr. A nab. 7. 2:!. '.'<
Men.' (imlfnrliiil .' The elli|>sis isespe- fifKaffTiirrifW. I n Luc. 1 )ial. ineretr. !)..')
cially common after the deprecating the soldier-lover P<jlemoii, who is mod-
fur} not, often accompanied liy an oath. eled ii|ion the character in this play, is
e.ir. Pher. (17 K. looi'/ . . . ifiaKoi. /n; fiot mocked as beini; a /huoip/T?;?, explained
't}>dKoi.'s" no. TOV Aia. Aristoph. N'esp. by schol. Men. Col. ix 2S(()x. Pap. III.
117'.* fir} fj.oi yt ni'tliti-f. In jii'ose dXXd 4U',() as o OiTrXorr \an:idiwi' riir (TrpaTiw-
woiild have been used to introduce the TWI> fjnirflbv. TOIOVTOUS : point im, r to So-
alternative rfrpcu.-foXoi's.-- -TTpo>p6\ovs: si as and his miserable pel lasts (v. 272).
cf. v. 27:5. r<ir-nl,',l,',- could be used 262. ri paSitos: rujlil </l<i H>/. 7; is
as a term of reproach because four siroiiirlv asseverative ( dX7^'uis. fSi'Tws
obols was the usual pay of an ordi- IIovcli.). cf. I-',up. :!"if! K. r) TroXXd -,' cv
nary mercenary soldier at this lime; /j.n.K/->u \i>oi'<j> ylyvfTin. Plat. ( iori;. 147<
secon v. 2'il. Pailsaliias (apud \'.\\-t . '/ \aXdis X>'-,fi?.
1IEPIKEIPOMENH
181
AAOS
r "" "\ Z) r '\"'/J ' rxi o r <fi r '~>
5 O\.UpOV \U TOVrO O CtTTtt
6*9 oXeflpov^ e\0\ d^Spo^ yeA r oi6uv oi/ce'ro, ""
[4<>5]
2(35 ou
avrrj'i'.
SQ2IAS
DO' y' 6/xoXoyetr'
AAOS
l) ye fJLfJLVTr)p,CLL
\ / > V /) > /
; 7T/30? rtv otecrc/ , CITTC
/cara Kpdros TO
263 f. avcxriov irpd-ynaTos : for the
gen. of exclamation see on K. 1A4. dv6-
o-tos again in v. (iOl. ^s o\0pov : see
on v. 202 and E. 398. TOVTO 8' ciird
<roi : interjected to make the curse
more pointed, cf. \. 347. On the aor.
referring to the immediate past and
practically equivalent to the pres. cf.
Eur. Snppl. 1213 <roi fjLfvrdd' tlirov, I 'yd.
101 ~%aipnv Trpofffiira TrptDra rov yepaira-
TOV, and see Blaydes on Aristopli. Ecd.
25") rovTif) fj^v fiirov. etira : the first
jiers. of this first aor. is rare in Attic
prose but occurs more often in comedy,
viz. in v. 198 above and in Alex. 2. 3 K.,
Philem. 145, Athenio 1. 38, and Euang.
1. 1.
265. Il is assumed in the restored
text that Davus inadvertently admits
that Glyeera is within. an admission
that Sosias is prompt to seize upon.
266. We can only gncss at what
Davus said, but the reply of Sosias
shows that it. was insult hit:. It' the sen-
tence was not completed a gesture may
have conveyed the thought of Davus.
OVK l!o-0'6T : don't you rev/// thu time
when ? See van Leeuwen on Aristopli.
Av. 10o4 /j.^[ivT)(T i>Tf rrjs <rr77\7?s Kartri-
Xaj fffir^pas: tv yt p.(ivr]p.ai : cf. IMat.
Tim. 21 c 6 5ri ytpwv <r065pa yap oiV
/j.tfj.vrifjLa.1 flirtv.
267. ir60v "rinds": us? Nonsense.'
i)fjLdt takes up the vpCiv of Davus, the
quoted word being drawn into the
constr. , as often. For examples from
Aristophanes and Euripides of this use
of 7r6flevin indignant or scornful retort
see Starkie on Aristopli. Vesp. 1145,
and cf. note on S. Hi'.i (ri) So wol in
Aristopli. Lys. 383 ^Civ thp^bv Jjv . - irol
"t}epfj.6v; '
268. Trapa\T|ptis : y<i\i tulk like <i
fool, cf. Aristopli. Kan. 594 ei ae wapa-
\Tjpwt> aXoicTfi Ka.K[ia.\fis TI /ia\('a^6i'(scli( d.
ovfifv Tr\(ov TOV " \r)pil>i > ). Kq. ->-'il aiVoi'
(Cratilllis) apCivrts ira.pa.\ripovvr oi' r v <\f-
tiTf (schol. oiaTropof'^ra *a.i d&\ rjnoi'oi'v-
ra). The Word is used several times liy
1'lato as practically the equnalriit nt'
\rip(ii', e.g. Theaet . It'' 1 .' v f'-, w (ipri Trap(-
\r]pr)ffa. </>d(Tvwi'. The elteet ot wapa- is
tlie same as in wapaifipovfiv, irapavoftv.
Trapafj.aii'fa'tlat. 7ra/)d\i)7ro5. etc.
182
olKibiov TOUT' au
270 O7rXle T0l>
ojcrirep Trap
MENANAPOY
eaipr)(rofjiei>.
AAOS
[470]
ov&av e
SS2ZIA2
ot TrcuSe? ot TO. ireXr'
StapTracroi'Tai TrdvTa, KoV
TraXat.
TTTUO-CU
2Q2IA2
ot
OU /CaXaJ? r TTtp
(With a threatening gesture)
[475]
269. olKCSiov: the second syllable
is sometimes lengtht'ne<l, as in xp''<n-
Stofaiul similar words (1'hot.). 4aipT|-
o-ofitv: cf. Ter. Kun. 772 p ri 111 u in
atMlis expugnabo.
270. irovT]p6v : sc. fVri, ct. II. 17.
271. u>o"irp, KTJ.: Davus again tries
to make Sosias believe that. (Jlveera is
not in Myrrhina's house. l 6pT|vis
irdXai : if nil this time i/mC re l/rcn irliin-
in<j (tb/iut, cf. Soph. Kl. ;"i:;o (Clvlcin-
nestra to Electra) Trarrjp otros <ros, ov
0prjffl^ dei.
272. -rrpiviTTvo-ai : of an act <|iiirkly
lierfoniird. cf. Kpicr. 220 K. i8etvfj.tva.v-
TT]V (Lais) OOLTTOV faTiv TI (Ilerw. format)
iTTvaai. Tlieocr. 211.27 -,rjpa.\ioi ir(\o/j.fv
irplv aTTOTTTi'dai. srliol. Al'ist()])ll. I'lill.
7;!'.l (on -rrpiv <T Kori'Xas (KTTKIV otvoi' O('KO.)
OJS (i t\(-,( "irpiv filTfll' <Tf TT('l>Tf \6-,Oi's"
77 ''trpiv TrTi>ffaL ' (Head la in).
274. Davns withdraws the epithet
rerpto/ioXos which he had applied in v.
2(!() and substitutes for it the more
insulting <r\-aTo0d7os, which has come
to mean little more than dKatlaprus
(I'hot., quoting Men.82-">K.), i in pit r us.
It was originally an epithet of swine,
cf. Antiph. 12(>K. Cf. Aristopli. 1'lnt.
70.) X^"y i! ILypoiKOV Apa ov 7 tlvai TOV l)(6v.
-- p.d Ai OVK tywy , ciXAa crKa.Toi/>dyoi\
where &ypoiKOS suggests ffKaTofidyos. In
Plant. Mil. !0 the epithet, stereo re us
is applied to the soldier. ot iroXiv ol-
Kovvrts : suggested by the epithet, by
which Sosias was implicitly classed
with the AypoiKOi. f'f. Men. !7K. tlfj.1
/j.ev AypoiKOS, . . . xal TUV KO.T &<TTV irpa.yp.d-
Ttiiii oi' TraireXcDs fV""fpos, Alcaens 2(i ]\.
VVV OVV ytVOLT dcTTfToS oixClV Iv TT&\(1.
275. TTplTTOl : SC. (iTTf . Yl( ''it I/
pt'ojilc /nice no business tu be fustidioun,
1IEF1KEIFOMENH
188
\ \ >
aAA
T/T
rew?
AAOS
cLTray e<? KopaKas.
ecus eoLK6v a.vopo(ha.y.(,v o
Exit Davus into the house of Pataecus. Sosias continues to stand guard. Pole-
111011 coines from his house, having failed to find Glycera, and soliloquizes.
&c. 5. SOSIAS, POLKMOX
IIOAEMQN
ere /xeVet, Trpoepaj croi, Awpt, fjicy' elcTeicrai KOLKOV.
lLTL(i)TO.rrj. [4KII]
she has gone. He has not found Doris,
either, who is with her mistress. He
feels especially incensed against Doris,
for if she had been loyal to his interests
Glycera, as he thinks, would not have
left him. As in the Kpitrepontes. we
are introduced into the midst of a con-
versation in progress.
278. <r (icvei. KT(.: j'/'.s in xl ore for
you, I'll tell you in mlcnni't'. Doris, to
yiw me full satisfaction for this. Moth
the vb. and the tone of the speaker sug-
gest that something bad awaits her. et'.
Aesch. Ag. 1277, where Cassandra says
(wi^rivov fj.h'L (^e). Soph. Aj. till oi'ai' fff
[j.evei Trvth'aOai . . . &rai'. Fur. Troad.
4-!l OVK old old i'LV n^vei -rrdtirj, and many
jiassages in which a dotiny or pun-
ishmeilt is spoken of. -rrpoenreii' al>o
cari'ies an implication of warning or
l)enalty, e.g. Aristoph. Pae. -'17 1 dp' oitn'o.
Odva.Toi> tin Trpocitfi' o /.d's . KTierai Ka-
KOV = Sovvai (M') KdK6i', et . Men. i I, n:-
('ptOTTOJ' . . . Kat^bv ri crot Ou'irorra. Alltipll.
i.e. about your eating. The country-
man was notoriously gross, cf. Theoph.
Char. 4. Scivbs tfxiyfti'. TrepiTris natu-
rally reaches this meaning through
its development from "odd," "supe-
rior, 11 to "haughty," "particular,' 1
"dainty.' 1 Hippolytus is spoken of as
Trepicrcrds /ecu fipovuv M^7 a i Kill 1 . Hipp.
44o. There is a similar implication in
Plant. Men. 100 lepide ut fastidis,
andinTer. Heaut. 1063 heia, ut ele-
gans est. Perhaps the adj. to be re-
stored is fieyaprol envious ; see Grit. Ap.
276. <rapKa : i.e. he will be a meat-
eater. With these words Sosias may
have made a rush at Davus as if to cat
him alive. Anapaests in successive
feet are found in twelve instances in
the Cairo MS., counting that in v. 278.
277. >s, KTt. . so long as Susias ap-
pears to be a man-eater . dvSpo^a-yetv :
cf. Herod. 4. 10(5 dvSpotpayeovffL 5 fj.ouvoi
TOVTWV, of the Androphagi. dv8po<f>dyos
is an epithet of the Cyclops in Horn.
II. 10. 200.
278 IT. A similar situation, in which
the speaker in a s<ililn<|iiy carries mi
an imaginary conversation \\iili an-
other, occurs in K. 8.10 IT. Polemnn lias
searched his house and failed t find
Glycera. Ilecanonly conjecture where
ya ri UOL KOLMI- o^<r^. which has
been proposi'd heiv. emild Hot mean
I'll inflict heavy ]nini<liment upon
you." For the meter ef. S. Kit!.
279 IT. From av TUI-TWV on we base
I he si>eech which PoleiiU'll plop<cs to
184 MENANAPOY
280 r ovro)<; ovaio, Xeye, rt vrpo? yvvaiKd TTOL
Stcra<Ta KaraTrec^evye ; 'Vpo? yvvcuKoi TTOL
r 8a<Ta(ra;" /cat yap ot^e^' w? Tr)i>
r rrjv^ yeiroi'', ovrai? ^u,ot yeVoi$' a
r v > VO r -i v /)> T \ /\ 5 v > > /) "J
e/a eAtTrev, oi^eu ov TO /zeA^/x ecrr , tvuaof.. [485]
285 r rC i^v e/a' di'a'^vvf.'iv crv (3ov\i TravreXoi? ;
diTO(f)6}.pe.l, yvvai; r 8 oXovcr'^ 6^817X^5 ei
[Lacuna of ca. r>7 verses to the first Leipzig fragment.]
After his solilocjuy and a brief conversation with Sosias, in which their furtlier
military operations are j)lanned, Poleuion and Sosias are joined by 1'ataecus
and Habrotonon.
Sc. 0. SOSIAS. VOLKMOX, PATAKCUS, HABBOTONON
Pataecns is a friend of both parties and is convinced that the quarrel is due to
a misunderstanding, not to disloyalty on the part of (llyccra. He has under-
stood from the women that, Glycera has tied because of I'olemon's treatment
of her (\. oi(l). He advises Polemon to abandon hostile measures and to try
to win (Jlycera back by gentler means.
In introducing his mission 1'ataecus probably touches upon (lie value of having
a friend in time of trouble. The following quotation may be from Polemon's
reply :
. ITOAEMSiX
V t&TLV O/JiOTpOTTOS C/n'Xo<?. :i'.U K.
OVTOJ TTo
make to Doris when he sees her, jnter- 281. Scicraora : 1'olemon may have
rupted by the sujipost-d ijuestion of heard thai (Jlycera has expressed fear
Doris in v. 2S1. of him. Fear is the motive she uave
280. OXJTUS ovaio : a.s yon hujicto he Myrrhina for leaving him, cf. v. L'd(i.
*uve<l. Something like ayaOCiv is to be trp6s. ^^f- : he imagines thai Doris
sujiplied in thought, cf. Dem. 28. 20 repeats his woi-ds with feigned sur-
(iKtrtvii)) Trpos TUJV 6vT<iiv dyaOCiv V/MV. prise.
OUTCJS Svcuffth TOVTUV. Forsucli foniui- 282. K.a.lyap, KTe.: yi'x, ti> a woman,
lae see on ]".. 47. rl 8ta ri, )//(//.-' fur, etc.
iroi : adds iiidefiniteness to the idea 283. Polemonhasnocertainknowl-
expressed in the pred., "has she taken ed^c yet, as to where she has gone, as
refuse with a svomaii sonn-wliere," his very jirotcstation shows.
about equivalent to TT/K'K yiivaind nva, 284. tfi' (Xiircv : cf. v. I'.SIJ. TO (U-
cf. Soph. Tracli. -H't oi '/.tv rpowate, /j.ri Xt]p.a : her ilnrlimj. In his bitterness
TTOT' fiai'iotui fff Trpos TOI'/J.OI> o'vrijj cnr^pfj.a 1'olemon chooses an endearing term.
\upT)(ra.vTa. TTOI. <v6dSc : pointing to Myrrhina's house.
1IEPIKEIPOMENH
185
r)Ki
345 TTLcrreve TrpoSiSaxriV ere
286. diro<j>0epci: will yoiiperishfrom
my sitjht? Cf. \. 403, S. 101, E. 3U8,
and Aristoph. Eq. 8i>2 OVK ts KopaKas
diro<p0tpet; Nub. 7811.
Fr. 391. Tro0iv6v : welcome. 6(16-
rpoiros : and therefore sympathetic.
From the words of Pataecus to Pole-
mon in this connection may come the
two passages from Menander which
Stobaeus quotes, without mention of
the play, under the topic Trept (5p7^r,
viz. 030 K. OVK fffTiv 6pyrjs, u!s eoi/ce,
<pdpfj.aKov | d\\' TI \07os ffwovdaios avOpu-
TTOV <f>i\ov, and 574 d Kal ff<p65p d\7e?s,
I.p. 'a
/ecu TO
yap aXoyicrrov Kpartiv j iv Ta?s ra-
paxa-is fj.d\L(Tra rbv typovovvra. Stl. At
the end of- the play (v. 8!>8) Pataecus
again warns Polemon against acting
rashly (irpoirfTts /XT/S^ tv). Consistent in
tone and thought with the above is fr.
iV.il, wliich may be from the same con-
text, T<J5 /j.(v TO (Tii/xa 8iaTffttifj.evtfj KO.KWS
Xpeia <TT iarpov, rw 5f TTJV ^VX.T]V <pi\ov ]
XWT/C yap evvovi oi5f Oepairefeiv \6yos.
344 1'f. It is noticeable that four
persons are present and participate in
this scene, as in the final scene of the
play (vv. !M)71T.). Elsewhere in these;
plays an .analysis of the action makes
it seem probable that, more than three
act ore were used to till the roles, but
only here and in the final scene are
more than three engaged at the same
time. A few four-actor scenes occur in
the Old Comedy, e.g. Arisloph. |{;in.
1414 ff.. Av. i:7 ( .HT.. and there is evi-
dence of the use of four or more actors
in manv of the classical tragedies and
comedies. There seems to have been
no restriction placed upon the poet as
regards the number of actors he should
employ, in spite of the }>ersistent tra-
dition to the contrary ; see Kees, The
So-called Rule of Three Actors in the
Classical Greek Drama.
The distribution of speakers here
adopted is based upon the following
considerations, briefly stated : Patae-
cus has the role of mediator ; lie desires
to break up the siege and have a quiet
talk with Polemon. To him, therefore,
are assigned vv. 34(51?. and f<Vu> . . . &~,ei
vv. 353 f. Sosias, obviously the speaker
of vv. 344 f., is eager to continue the
siege; he resents the interference of
Pataecus but has to submit to the au-
thority of Polemon. To him, there-
fore, .are given, besides rJTTov . . . p.^\\ov
vv. 348 ff., also vv. 3.".lb, 3-V.f., and
3">7 b. The words ei* \^->eis in v. 3-">0 can
hardly indicate approval of the speech
of Sosias; they must refer rather to
the proposal of Pataecus in v. 34ti. We
must assume, accordingly, that Po!e-
iiioii intervenes, speaking vv. 3'itili.
35.1 a, and 352. ovro<ri . . . ^6\\r<Ti^ v.
;!">() f. may appropriately be given to
Polemon if punctuated as a question.
V. :!.">,Sa is assigned to llabrotonoii.
since vv. !!">!> ff. imply that she lias
taken some part in induciii!,' Sn.-ias to
withdraw. < >n vv. 35., a and : !"'. i ff.,
see below.
344. ^Kti9v : i.e. from the enemy's
house, where! i lycera and M< 'Schi. m are.
T]Kti: suhj. I'ataecus, whohasromeas
an intermediary.
180 MENANAI'OY
11ATAIK02 (to Sosias)
Ka$euS' arreXftcoi', to [jLaKaipie, rets
raura? eacras. r o^ vicuVeis trot XaXco
212-IAi: (in amazement)
YJTTOV 05 TTTT<DK ICTOJ? [5]
TravTOL Tav0\ 6 SVCT
r i^avrov et? TO /xe'XXoi/ ;
IIOAKMS2X (tu Pataeeus, aside)
eu Xeyet?.
(To Sosias)
^i.'-IAl (in a tone of submission)
TI 8' eVrt^ o /ceXevet? e'/zot ;
cf. Dem. \'.>. 2011 Kal xpi'i^ar' i\ij<f>(vai Pilot., Must.) to this ellipsis with both
(pijffiv fV 6 . aiVos ('\T;'/>U.'S 77 /j.iTfi\r]<j>us. adverbs, see es]i. Pliilo I )e .spec. IciriT.
345. It is clear from the charge of '_'. 1. -1 Colin (Korte). The c\]ilicit and
So>ias that Pataeeus has made a pro- emphatic laniruaiiv of Pataeeus shows
posal to poicmoii that he shall with- that Sosias is amazed and incredulous
draw his forces from before the house ; at the charge oc\; u-,(au'tcj. 6's : i.e.
this i-; the act nt treason." Sosias. t;u nfOvu, os, KTI.:
I'litfed ii|i with his own importance 349. VO.VT& TO.VTO.: ttll t/irxc citntin-
and half drunk, cuts a ridiculous tiu- <jiit''i<* that ha\e arisen and the con-
u iv. ( , nathi i in Ter. I-iun. Ml also re- sei|iient responsibilities that would
fi'fs to the m a n i p u 1 u s f u ru m as an devolve upon him as the lieutenant of
e x e re i t urn. Polemon.
O 1 ? _ ' :i- ocn - : . l. . . , l.:. .
.
TT|p(iv. hrc.: i.e. keeping hilli-
. p.QKO.pi : ii' one s conca- . TT|p(v. hrc.: .e. eepng lli-
tiiry. mi/ ijmi'l ffUnir. The Word im- self solier fur the emergency. -t\> Xt-
piies. perhaps a certain decree of -yjis : I'olemoll speaks with ajiproval of
familiarity, but not more than is ap- Pataecu>' ad\ice to So.-ias.
jii'i ipriate on the pa rt of a superior when 351. cjioi : the const, of KeXcvctf \vitli
'
speakin_' to a drunken inferinr.
- ''
te at. H rarey oun n ttc. \/..
'll' 1 Time. S. ;;s. 4. where 1 it may be due to
en epic influence, and Plat. I!ep. :i'."i\,
IIEP1KEIPOMENH
IIOAEMJ2N
IS'
op0a)<; e
vvv eyai 877 croi y ep<i) (Turning to Habrotonon)
TrpttiTov
1IATAIKOS (to Polemon)
etcroj Tovrovl
T6 7rat8a<? ov<; ayei.
[10]
2122 1 A (to I'ataecus)
355 Ka/co9 8101*619 TOV TToXtfJLOv. (To I'oleuion) StaXuerat,
' /caret
municates the commander's signal, of
the deity, who gives a sign or omen, or
of persons or inanimate objects, which
give indications or symptoms of some
sort. I'olemon's reason for appealing
to Ilabrotonon is apparently that given
below, ''I thought yon would accom-
plish something." Ilabrotonon prob-
ably complies by making appropriate
gestures to Sosias. The vb. occurs in
.Men. -Mil and KH 1 K . - tto-to : into I'ole-
mon's ho n>e. l'ataeeu.sinteiTiipts,\\ ish-
ing to make sure that he and 1'olcinon
are left alone.-- rovrovi : Sosias.
354. irai8as : the peltasts of v. ^T'J.
355. SioXvTai: he'sfor ilixhtinilini/.
The vb. is used both of "disbandim:"
an army anil of making up" a quar-
rel. Since the preceding command is
to withdraw the army, the former inter-
pretation is to be preferred. Cf. Ter.
Km i. SI I ia m d i m i 1 1 o exe re i t u m '.'
Sosias protests against disbanding,
when the riglit procedure would be t,.
capture by assault the enemy'* stroiiu'-
hold. The obj. of XH.IMI- is ivadily nn-
derslood ; cf. the \\o|'.|s of So-ias ill
vv. 'JtlS If.
here purposely to characterize Sosias ;
but ^^ is an easy correction.
352. -yw 5^ <roi -y : 2/0" ahull cer-
tainly have an answer from me. The
combination of words is striking ami
indicates that something unexpected
is to follow. He will give the word of
command through Habrotonon.
353 IT. The role of Ilabrotonon in
this seem- was undoubtedly explained
at the time of her entrance and by her
conduct at that, time, but from the
.scanty indications which are preserved
it is difficult to make out. It, seems
clear, however, from the manner in
which I'oleuion addresses her in vv.
3">'Jff., that she is not his mistress, as
we might assume on the analogy of
her namesake in the Kpitrepontes ; it
is equally clear, moreover, that 1'ole-
nion expected her to exercise some in-
fluence upon Sosias. It is possible that
she has strolled upon the scene and has
been engaged in a flirtation with the
tipsy Sosias.
353. tiruj-^fiTivov : ijivc the xii/nul
or command. The vb. is used in this
meaning of the trumpeter, ivho com-
188 MENANAPOY
IIOAEMS1N
ovrocri
6 riarat/co?, e'^o
. K :! , quaf. y, p. i:i
AHPOTONOX
SQZIAS
Exit Sosias into the house, followed by liis army.
nOAEMRN
ere TTOLijo'ei.i' TL /ecu yap, AjSporovov,
rt Trpos TTo\iof)Kiav <rv ^p^trt/AOi',
Suz^acrcu r' cu'a/3a<.Veir. TTtpLKa.Orjo'Oa.Li 7701 crrpe'^et, [T."I]
XaiKoifTTpC ; fl(T)(Vi'>6r)<; ; /j,e'A.et TOVTCJV TL croi ;
lliilirolumui, ot'tVndt'il, dfjiarts.
356 t oxiTOO-l. ^^f . : ir//<^, /s // //((N 359 IT. Tlirsr VV. arc Iliaili I'cst 1 V
//en/, I '<it UK- us. tli nl' x /'/"(///;/ ///- i/C'fM sjnikcii 1-y tlir .-i-rakt-r of V. il.Via, and.
at' an ' Tlic .-nuu' 1 .--! ion of course is that sinn 1 I'atai'i-us sjn-aks vv. 8ti8tt., they
it's Sosias himself. Thf vli. rou\r\s must In- !^i\rii lo cither I'olcinoii or
the doiilili' idea of ruiniiii: one's eaiise Sosias. I'.nt Sosias is just c|iiii t ini; the
and 1'orini; one to death. For the la I- scene ; tin- ('harms of Ilalirntoiion linve
tcr cf. A risto)ih. 1'ae. :', I 1 .' (^o\(iri /j.' . <l<i- proved more effectixe \\iili him than
5p(<;. d M') TJJS fioij^ dvi)ff(Te. the advice nl 1'ataccns. Ii is not likcl\
357. t|6X\ucriv : -I'-ei in K. 'Jiin. that lie \\.udd insult her. lioth ]M>-
OVK to-6' T|Y(Awv : anil should therefore saues, liosvever. suit I'. >]enion's in ..... 1.
not i;ivc ordefs. as he lias |>resin ..... 1 to The idea of ii-inu llalirotoiioii to -et
do. rj^fuJi-v ulanccs at t he profession of rid of Sosias occurs to him in \ . '.\~\'.\ .
I'olcmon ; it is the technical term for and he uo\v liiuls his jiidument con-
ca| it a in of mercenaries. tinned (y/u^'' ^f Troujirfu' n). 1 1 is taunts
358. QvOptotrt : cf. I-'.. _'_".'. \\'e may at the poor irirl are in liad taste, lnit
as-nme thai I I;il>rotoiioii speaks these irritaliility chai'actcri/es his pi-eseiit
words kindly, and not roughly, to the m ..... I ; cf. the following scent'.
d IMI nke 1 1 man. 'I'lioiiuh So,i;i> had 1 en 361. The sie-e h-nns an> iist-i] with
-.11 Iky to I'ul. moil, he y ielil- at once to doulili' ineaniiii;<. dvapaivnv: cf. Men.
llal'totr inoii. If tile con i III a I id i^-pok'-n .",(;_' K (Vi . Vuanc 7r/')s rfi\ os ui'a.-iaii'U'i'.
by 1'oleiiion. it is ]ieremptoi y and tinal. TTpiKa0f|o-eai : cf. Herod. .".. l-_>r, 6
IIEPIKEIPOMENH 189
Sc. 7. POLEMOX, PATAKCUS
IIATAIKOZ
i /xe TI rotovr rv, IToexaj^, ofo
, TO yeyofs, ACCU ya/xerr)^ yvva.'i.Ka. crov
nOAEMQN
:u;r> olov Xeyet?. OaraiKe Sicu^e'pei Se rt;
HATAIKOZ
/XT) /3oa.
' > ' S '
ri<? ecrtr o oou<? ;
nOAEMftN
ri? : avrij.
HATAIKO2
TTO.VV /c
8'
r/p(TK<s (Lvry
fTparbs aiVoO, TroXtv weptKaT77 / tie'os. The in ma.n'i;ii;t'. Simv (ilyreni pftvc her-
n>Uicli and insulting liiniruajii- is calcu- self :iway. nt-itlu-r party was lioinul
luted to drive llabrutoiiiin away. Slit- tn tin- unicui. a fact \vliirli tin- \>\
was probably turning u> j:" \\itli So^ias. womaii cK-arly n-ci>i;iii/.i'il( v. _'! fiffjaiov
364. vjitis : thoxe on your xUle. \Vc otWc). Tlit-n- is no i-cal cuntradictitin
can set- that I'lilenion has IHTII L r i\in^ lictuccn t'oU-uioii'sstuu-iiu'iit and tliat
Pataecus liis version of the affair. At of Au r uuia in v. 1(. ('f. tlic ijiicstioti
the present time Pataecus iniisi !><- which Miciu put.s ID Ai'schinus in Ter.
lieve that (ilyrera has compromised Ad.fiTOijuis <lespond i t '.' quisilt*-
herself witli Moscliion, but urucs tlie d i i '.' . . . aucii.r (M'^IO?) his rebus
argument that, since she is not legally ijuis est? the ijuesiiniis implyini: a
I'olemoii'.s wife. Polenion can neither doubt as to the legality of Pamplii'.a's
force her to return to him nr take connection with him.
summary vengeance upon Moschioii Tlie kiiowledirc which 1'ataecus lierr
as fj.oixfc. incidentally acquires about tin- antec'e-
366. Just as Clinia in Ter. Ileaut. deiitsof (ilycera plays a part in the fur-
104 regarded Antipliila as amicam tlierdeveloptneiitof the].lot. <>li\ j,,u.-ly
prope iam in uxoris loco. a u'irl \\lm had no le^a! -uaidian (v.
367. 6 5ovs : the person \\li.i -a>.e :!71) was of doubtful parentau
the bride away. cf. l'i iseiil. _';. '_'n K. ,'i ,n- 368. T'U>S : concei\e, r^'u.-? utv.
5oi>5 (TTi.<pa.vri<i. (irt<l>ai'i)<; o XauJafur. The it. A ri-ti >| >!i. 'I'lie-m. H'.' TfoJs u^r o'-v
Ki'pws alone could legally be-tn\v a _irl . . . vC-v 5f.
190 MENANAPOY
dTT\TJ\vffe.v^ 8' ov Kara rpoirov crov
370 avrrj.
IlOAEMftN
TL </>i7? ( ov Kara rpoirov ; rovrt fit ran*
XeXvnrjKas /uaXtcrr' etTran/.
FIATAIKOZ
rovr' oto' d/cpi/^wfj a>< 6 /u,eV vvv\
ov eon. TTOI c^>epei yap, ^ riVa
ear'
375 XoiTTOl' TO TTf.lQf.IV TO)
epwvri T' ecrnV.
1IOAEMS2N
6 Se $L<f>6apKU)s e/jiov [on]
aVa^TO? avrrfv OVK dSt/cei /x';
IIATAIKOZ
war e'y/<a.Xeu>
dSt/cei cr' eVett'o?, d^ TTOT' eX^^s et? Xdyoi;?
369. ov Kara Tpo-rrov : <u unseemly preceding partic., //w/./.s, Me (unhappy)
fashion. Im-er.- Si{>OapKws: Meiiander uses also
370. I'oletnon is hurt that 1'ataecus the second jierf. 5if>0opws (fr. oK.|.
should remind him of his disgraceful which Attic writers juvfer for the
act of violence. Note that the v. ends trans, meaning, though the first pei-f.
with (heart., as also, apparently, v. 17'-'. is found occasionally. Euripides in t he
373. dTr6ir\T|KTOv : crazy, cf. Dem. Medea uses t he first perl', in \ . '2'2I>, t he
IJ4. Ki H^I 'f&p oit<rt)t /ue O'UTOIS dTroTr\-tjKTov second in \. ;<!!>, both transitively.
tlvai Kal irai>Tf\iji<; /xairofteroc, id. 21. ]-\-} 377. airovros : see on vv. ']' . (!2.
ot^ oi'Tws f*M &(ppti)i> ovd aTroTrX^/vTos <'"yu>, 2 I'.'. u!o"T. \rf. : accompanied liv an
E. 344. 4>cpei : the \1>. su.ir.irests a lack affirmative gesture. In prose we should
of purpose or volition on the part of have (yKaXtiv /JL(V to indicate the limi-
tlic suhject, cf. the admonition of Soc- tation; cf. v. 3UH.
rates in I'lat. Cleit. 4<i7.\ irol <j>ifprO(, 379. 6Kpido-ti : sc. OI'TTJV, take her
uvOpiiiwoi, and (/)f/)6jue^os in I 1 '.. ')<!. from him ')// fnr<~c, cf. the jiass. in
374. ah>v : sii]i]ilementafy jiartic. Soph. 1'hil. Ill's ^ rbov <j>l\ov, u <fii\uv
with 0f'/' f ' understoi id. /o rupture irlimn .' \ti/>ui> (V^e/iia<7/i'coi'. ?x l : involves,
376. t PWVTI re : makes explicit thi' mlnii/s of.
IIEPIKE1POMENH
'''/>' ^ ' >
ei o e/cpiacrei, OIKVJV o
191
380
ouS' cipa
OVK
yap rdSt/cT]//,', ey/cX^/xa 8e.
IIOAEM12N
IIATAIKOS
ovS' dpa
oto on
/u,e KaraXe'XotTre, /caraXe'XotTre /u,e
llarat/c'. dXX' etTrep ovrcu crot So/cet
385 TrpdTT6Li>, <TVVTj0'rj<s ^(T0a yap /cat TroXXa/ct?
XeXaX^/ca? avrrj, Trporepov e\0<av StaXeyoir
TT peer ft ever oi> 7 IKZTEVOJ ere.
ITATAIK02 (starts to go)
rovrd yixot So/cei,
O/3O.5, TTOtlV.
380. Tifjiwptav : private vengeance.
e-yK\T|p.a : ;i k-gtil complaint, niiidu
bi-l'ort- witiR'sses, preliminary to a suit,
which in this casi- would ho a ypafir)
/uoixct'a? against Moschion. In Attic
law Tifj.wpia. was jiennittcd in such a
case, though probably only when the
offender was caught in the act. A law
oimted in Deni. 'Jo. .">:] (cited by Kiirtc)
gives the cases in which one was per-
mitted to kill without being liable to
prosecution for murder. One of them
is td.v ris aTTOKTelvri . . . eirl iraXXa/vfj r)v
&v tir i\fvQtpois iraialv fxy- Though the
Attic law was not operative in 1'ole-
iiion's case for he is a Corinthian and
the action of the play is laid in Corinth
yet the law of Corinth was probably
essentially the same as that of At liens.
ISee on v. b!.'o.
381. ov8' dpa vvv : and may 1 then
not now / He was about to ask f^tari
/tioi TLfjn>ipT)ffOa.L avrbv ; when 1'ataecus
interrupted him by repeating his wools
in a tone of positive assertion, a^o is
for &pa metri causa, as often in the
poets; see Sachtschal De com. (ir.
serin, met ro accom., ]>. 10.
382. TT\TJV : ct. K. ^(!l>. - aTrd-Y^oncu :
cf. v. ^.">7.
385. TJ<r6a : as next-door neighbor
of (Jlycera 1'ataecus had become well
acijuainted with her during I'oleinon's
absence. This he has doubtless ex-
plained to Polemon in tlu; early part
of the scene.
388. opas ' cf . ws 6/59$ v. I'.HI. As he
says this he turns logo, but I'olemoii
detains him. j'floi'/ is more often used to
indicate compliance with a request.
192 MENANAPOY
IIOAEMftN (detains him)
Swacrat Se S^Vou^e^ Xe'yeii',
ndVat/ce ;
HATAIKOS
aerpiaj?.
nOAEMftN
aXXa /x^V, HaraiKe, Set.
:>;) avTT) CTTLV rj crajTrjpta TOV Trpay/xaro?.
e'yw yap et rt TTOJTTOT' 7781/07^' oXais [i' r >
et jjir) SiareXa; TTO.VTO. (^tXort^tov/xe^o? K 4 , qtuit. y, p.
i fj.rj SiareXai TTOLVTO. (^iXort^ov/xe^os K 4 , qu:it. y, p. 14
/caXw?
e
IIATAIK02
evet.
nOAEMQN
^, FlciraiKe, Trpo? Oetov
IIATAIK02 (aside)
IIOAEMHN
Seup' lOi
T oi\ oia Se r/>aiVe^' TIV'IK av [ 11(l ]
389. p.Tp(a>s : ef. K. 1!' ^frpiy ~,e jiolilclv; Imt I'dlemoii will not let him
. . . p7JTo/H. off. For the polile phrase of refusal
390. Cf. K. I'lll. ef. Alltiph. lC,:i K. i-iov\(i . . . wivtlv;
391 IT. I'dlemoii is sn a^itateil, in /^aXtD? fx f ' M<. Thencr. l-"i. ''> tp.jJa\c ACU
nrginu' his merits as a husband liet'ore Trorikpavoi'. <x (L nd\\iffTa, Aristopli.
his ainliassaddr, that he caniidt Cdiu- Kan. oKH Kti\\iffT , (iraivCj. \\\\ !'.]>. 1.
plele his sentences. 7. K) (jliailtUIll vis tolle. 1)C-
392. ireLvTa <J)t.X.OTi(j.ovfjifvos : in nil niirne.
tliini/n zi'ulnu* toward her. cf. Xen. < tec. 396. v8vfiara : elsewhere only in
t. li 1 dfi tv -,( TL f/nXoriuoi'M'i'os. late writers. oi'a 5i 4> a ' vtTal : I'"l ( '-
393. As an illustrat idii df his de- mini's thdiiuhts pass fnnn (Jlycera's
votion to (ilyrera I'dlenidii think-; uf tinery Id her person. The poignancy of
the tinery lie has L'iveii her. KaXdis his L r rief seeks to find expression in the
X.i : I'atai'ciis does not care to inspect re|iresenlatidii to his friend of the
(Jlycera'> wardrobe and tries to decline charms of the woman he has lust.
1IEPIKE1POMENH
193
Tt TovToiv ov yap eopdet?
IIATAIK02
eyajye.
IIOAEMftN
/cat yap TO /xeye$o<? o~rJTTOv0v
atoi> toeti'. aXXa rt <f)pa) vvv et<>
400 TO
uep
IIATAIK02 (reassuringly)
XaXaii/ ,
O. Tot' At',
>^ ~>
toeti/-
HOAEMftN
ov yap ; dXXa Set ye' o~e
[115
Sevpo.
IIATAIKO2
Trapay
Poleiuon leads the way into his house, Pataecus following. Most-hion appears at
the door of the house of I'ataei'iis. He looks about anxiously for theeneinj 1 .
When he sees Polemon entering the other house with Pataecus, and none of
the army present, he conies out of the house, reassured.
397. Xa.pt) : put* OH, a proper aor.
of x f "S wliich is common in the sense
of "wear." dva\afifiv is similarly used,
e.g. in Plutarch and Lucian. copaKcis :
eup-, the reading of (' and of L second
hand, would give an undesirable ana-
paest beginning with yap. Some schol-
ars regard eopaKftv (-KIJ) as the correct
Attic spelling of the plpf., and the
short vowel in the pf. is in fact required
by the meter in many passages.
398. icoi yap, KTf. : ?''////, jitxt 1liC
magnificence of them was, 1 dare say,
etc. rb /j.tyf6os and rb /j.fyd\fLov were
employed by writers on aesthetics in
the meaning of "grandeur." "maj-
esty," "sublimity." 1 e.g. of style by
Longinus P2. 4. Cf. Acts '2. 11 TO. neya-
\eta TOV dtoti and in liyxantine Greek rb
H^yeOfa CTOV "your Majesty."
399. 4>epto. KTf.: briny up as a sub-
jectof conversation, aHi<deto,cf. Herod.
4. !" fyia 8 yixjjfjLtjv ... ^5 ^irov <f>jpu.
400. tfipp6vTT]TOs : sc. ^701, xcutttr-
brained, lit. thutulerKtruck, at ton i t us,
cf. S. IK'.I. virt'p = TTpi, a usage com-
mon in the orators and occasional in
other writers, cf. Pet. fr. 'J, p. '.14. Men.
>'2\ K. virtp /j.ev otvov fiydt ypi'. TtTt>t],
\tye. aXAtov: indjffcrvnt thing*. This
meaning developed natni'ally out of the
usual meaning, cf. Kur. I. A. 1 !;!"> oiV
ii\\' ^pwrtj, \ai ffi' /j.i] \/y &\\a pot.
401. ovSt'v : nt at all, sc. ft
402. r riit> fact that Poleinon insists
so persistently thai Pataecns shall see
(Jlyi-era's tinery raises the sns|iici(in
that the poet has a larger nmtive than
merely to make 1'uleninii i-idicuhms.
See the explanation at the beginniim
of the third act.
MENANAPOY
ACT IV
Sc. 1. MOSCHIOX
MOSXIfiN
(To Polemon and Pataecus as they disappear into the other house)
OVK tlcrffrOepelcrOe OOLTTOV vjJLf.l<; e/CTroSoj^ ;
Xdy^a? e^ofTes eKTreTnySryKCMTi fj.oL. KHI of i,p. ^
(Again looking about him)
405 ov/c ai^ Sui/ati'TO 8' le\lv ^eorrta^
XeXiSoVwi', 0101 Traveler', ot fidcrKavoi. [i-<>]
"aXXa eVou<>", (^cr*, "et^o^." etcrl 8' ot eVoi
403 ff. Moschion was sent into the
house by Davus at v. 2JJ2 to wait for a
Plioen. KIS-J (Kteodes and Polyneices)
ija-ffov 3t \6y\ais, but is (]iuilfd from iu>
few days until (ilyeera should languish known jiassage. \6yx~ 1 ! is distinetively
for him. What seems to him an endless
time has elapsed, during which he has
been afraid either to leave the house,
invested as it was by the "army"
under the command of Sosias, or to
go into the women's apartments to
visit (ilyeera, in view of his mother's
apparently hostile attitude (vv. lii'.tff. )
toward his attentions to (ilyeera and
of the reported objections of (Ilyeera
herself (vv. -JL':; ff.). At length, when
he can stand the suspense no longer,
he comes forth from the house, taking
pains to avoid the enemy.
403. clcr4>6<pcicr6 : <u/c. in with you,
anil tlie devil tiike ijnii '. Moschion re-
peats the dff- of the last word of Patae-
ciis, da ^ pxou.au. This compound occurs
in S. :>"'J (iff<f>t)dpr)th. bll! not elsewhere
in this sense; ef. diro<;>t>ri/>o\> in S. Itil
and see on v. - JHi. The compound avr-
iraTa^t in ]'.. d7l is al>o invented for
the occasion.
404. Better to express his contempt
(>imulated. however) for the forces of
the enemy. Moschion adopts the mock-
tragic style. The verse suggests Kur.
tragic 1 and is used by the comic poets
only for pompous effect, as Aristoph.
Kan. lull! (Aeschylus speaks) dXXa irvc-
</>aXeias.
405. Cf. l.uc. Dial, meretr. it. ".,
where the successful rival says to I'ole-
nion cJs /i/)0t'X/\i'o(s raOra, <Jo i^{.aOo<f>bpf,
ijfjuv \fyeis KCU fjiOpfj.o\UTTr/: <rv - t o.p d\(K-
rpv6va TTuiTrore dir(KTfii>as TJ Tro\euoi' tififs :
406. oLpdcrKavoi: the si'iirvi/knuves.
The word originally implied envious
and malicious action, esp. the casting
of the evil eye. A trace of this mean-
ing may possiblv be felt here, since
Moschion, thinking himself the fortu-
nate lo\er, attributes ,,""<>''os to Pole-
mon. <'f. Aristoph. K'|. in:!, where one
of the slaves of Demos says of the
Paphlagonian liriiraarTa Xu'^'as orjuio-
TTpa.ll O fidff KO.VOS .
407. ^'vous: iiicrrcil'injfroni,*. So-
sias is a ^'f'l'os v. - 1 1 . 4>r]cri : Da\us.
\\c are to suppose that when Davus
followed Moscliioii into the lioitse (v.
JTii. cf. v. (!'.) he reported the arrival
of theeiiemy, magiiifyinu, of course, the
IIEPIKEIPOMENH
195
Ot TTepL/36r)TOl -- (Catching sight of Sosias)
SoKrias ef? ourocri.
TToXXaii' yeyovoTtov au\ia)V /caret TOV
410 TOV vvv, (j>opa yap ycyove TOVTOV vvv Ka\rj
eV aVacri TOI<? "EXX^crt Si' o rt 877 TTOTC
ouSeVa vofjiL^a) rwv TCHTOVTOIV a9\t,ov
avOpMTTOv oura>9 w? CjJiavTov [,r)v eycu.
cos yap ra^tcrr' etcr^X^o^, ovSev a>^ det
415 etai$' eVotovr, ovSe 77/00? T^ [j.Y)Tpa
eia-rjWovj ov TWV evSot' e/caXecr' ovSeVa
77/309 e'jLtavToV, dXX' et? OLKOV e\0a)v e
TTO.VV.
872 K.
[125]
formidable character of the "army."
tx.ov : Polemon and his party.
408. Sosias and his troops were
sent into the house of Polemon in \.
358. But, since Sosias is here pointed
to as present, we must suppose that he
has come out again. He is probably
lying in a drunken stupor in the portico
(v. 346), or skulking in the distance.
els: according to an old proverb fr.
coin, adesp. (57JI K. ffs dvrip. ovStis dvrip.
409 IT. An obscure reference to the
troubled state of affaire in Greece. See
p. 145 and on v. 5. Euripides begins
his diatribe against athletes in a simi-
lar way (fr. 282 N.), nanwv yap &VTUV
fj.iipiii}v KO.O' 'E\Xd5a, ouStv KOLKMV ianv
a.O\t]T&v -yeVot's.
410. 4>opa: crop, cf. Dem. 18. (11 IT a pa.
yap TO?S EXXljO'll', ov Tiff iv ciXXa u.ira.au>
o/xo/tjs, <popai> TrpodoTuv KO.I 5wpo5oKU)v kal
6fois IX^P^ V ffwtfifj yfv(fft)ai, Aeschin.
3. 234. TOVTOU : i.e. ruv dtl\iwv eon-
sidered as :i proiluct.
411. 81' o TI Srj iroT : n'lmtt'rt'r the
reason may be.
412 If. The Order of Words is nicely
[i:]
calculated to give the desired emphasis.
- ovSc'va TU>V TOO-OVTUV : not one of them
a//. t-y" : tacked on at the end, has
about the emphasis of "in my opinion."
414. clo-fjXOov : \.'2?>'2.
415. tiroiow : on the spelling see
notes on II. 1 and \. IVii.
416. tUrfj\9ov : i.e. into the part
of the Imusc reserved for the women,
the ywaiKuviTis, cf. Men. "ill' l\. vvv
3' tis ywaiKiavinv ticribvO' &TO.V !5u> irapd-
cnrov.
417. OIKOV : the large common liv-
ing room or perhaps the chamber iv-
ser\'ed for the men,di'5puj'or dvSpwcrrtv.
oJras, except in idiomatic j>repositioiial
phrases (e.g. ^ora ror oi\or), Usually
means room " in classical An ie prnsr
and in comrdy. <('. 1'liryn. Hi'iK. ('TTTU-
K\IVOS olKOS i]V, eiT (ri'fdkXiro? < repos OI'MIS,
' house'' only in lyric and tragic poetry.
418. o-uv(rTT|Ka)9 irdvu : apparently
i/ii/tc fmn /msc'l. in i/iiml ur<lt /', et . Xeii.
Anab. <>. .">. ."( l-nd ai cfiW oi "i;x\7ji'f?
TO rt 'VapvaJd^ov ITTTTCVOI' tri a\TrrrikO'i.
ibid. 7. '>. '_'<! <n"r -,,'/' 'nrin^v oTrf jrA-
raor^oi' rt <",a) cji'i'irT7j.os Aar<\a^or,
1UG MENANAPOY
TOV Aao*> elcnTf/jLTTa) Se or^Xajcroz^' on
4-_'o i)Koj, TOCTOVTOV avro, Trpo? TT)^ /x^rep
ot>ro<? |M,ev ow, H-iKpov TL fypovTLcra
apicrrov avrotg /caraXa^aii/ TTa.paKtin.evov,
O.VTOV. lv Se roura> rw ^pova)
pog e/xavTo> e\eyov " aurt/ca
jrrjp r a.77ctyyeXovcra /xoc
Trapa ri7? fpaifjitvrjs e^)' of? a^ (frycri JJLOI, [140]
et? TOLVTOV eXOelv." auro<? e'/zeXeroov Xoyov
[Lacuna of ca. Io7 verses to K-]
Moscliion probably goes on to tell of a confidential talk between Olj'cera and
Myrrhina wliich he has overheard. He is convinced that his hopes arc illu-
sory and realizes that he has been duped by Davns. He lias heard also things
which arouse his curiosity regarding (Jlycera (v. <><'>">), but not enough to re-
veal the facts in full. When I'ataecus comes out of Polemon's house, Mos-
chion conceals himself from view. He is present, but unobserved by the
others, throughout the following scenes.
Sc. 2. MOSCMIUN (in hiding), I'ATAKCUS
Sc. 8. MOSCMIDN (in hiding). TATAKCTS. (Ii.YCEKA
While inspecting the wardrobe of (ilycera in I'oletnon's house, I'ataecus seems
to have noticed something among her belongings that aroused in him a sus-
picion as to her identity. Therefore, when he summons her from the house.
he has three objects in view : the lirst. to secure an explanation of her con-
duct with Moscliion; the second, to discharge his mission of reconciling her
Dem. 8. 116 fi.fi> yap f^-w' fivvaiuv crrrf- that his mother was intervening on his
ffT-rjKViav dd trtpl avrbv, and ihe imuii behalf, vv. 1">I, 1^8.
ffvaraffis (e.ir. irpoff&irov). 'I'lic ojiposite 426. <j>' ois av . . . tXStiv : the \!i.
is e^effTijKw^ tlixtruuyht, ct . (^(ffrrjKa S. (/fijcri (subj. (ilvcera) intervenes and
07. 418, fKaTaffis K. >78. In a play of changes the opt. to the inf. Without
the Old Comedy we should suspect, ijirja-i the clause would be itj! ois &i> f\0oi.
paronomasia, -eo-n^ujs. The &v of the opt. clause is of course re-
419. tlo-TTtfJiTra) : sec on fiffr)\0ov tallied when the opt. becomes the inf.
ill v. 41<i. jioi : governed by tls ravrbv,
420. avro nbvovi '-((/'/ that. 427. tts ravirov : cf. V. .Mill. tpitX^-
422. apio-rov : cf. v. IS7. TIOV : just as \\i- hail rehearsed in vv.
425. Davus had led him to belie\e I'.U ff. how he should act. Cf. K. 201.
TIEPIKE1POMENH
197
with Polemon ; the third, to discover who she really is. He finds her un-
willing to return to Polemon (vv. 500, (>25, 630, cf . 004). She assures Patae-
cus, however, that her relations with Moschion have been innocent, though
she admits that she has put herself in a false position with him.
FATKEPA
IV
585
TOV Trarepa Ka rj]v
aurov,
ov,
XdfirfyvvauKa, Kara /xe yap irdvv
i>^ ov rovO\ eraLpav 8' Iva /x' e^
etr' ov \a.6elv TOVTOV; civ ecnrevoov, raXa^,
? TO.VTO j.
K2< 'J" at - ''
[KIT.
590 O.VTO9 T
585 ff. Pataecus has probably asked
Glycera to defend herself against Pole-
mon's charge of unfaithfulness. Was
her motive in accepting Myrrhina's hos-
pitality really fear of Polemon, as she
had alleged, or the desire to be near
Moschion ? If the former, he might in-
duce her to return to Polemon. (Jlycera
is now showing that her conduct will
not bear the interpretation that has
been put upon it. She employs the
argument from probability throughout.
TOV iraTtpo. Kal rr\v p.T|T'pa : though
she is defending herself before Patae-
cus she refers to him and Myrrhina
in the third person (vv. 5HO, 501) pre-
cisely as if si ie were addressing a court.
The thought seems tube : Could J hare
taken refuge here, in order to lie Mns-
chion's mistress, without liix father's
and his mother's knowledge .'
586. ov, KTf. : const, with Kara<pv-
yovaa. o-KOims: you olwrre. < >n opgs,
/jLauddveis. and similar parenthetical ex-
pressions see Kock on Arisloph. Nub.
587. Kara } : in accordance with
vi ;/ station. See on 1 1 . 1(1 and cf. S. Isn.
irdvv: utterly, modifies the following
partic., cf. Xenarch. 7K. eft TCJ Beotcnv
flSe roi)s i'x^Os.
588. [iovovfilvTjv : left utterly alone
in the world .s / inix. Having no par-
ents and no dowry she could not hope
fora legal marriage, much less for one
above her social position. ov TOVTO :
sc. J^v. that was ii)i]H>ssible. The iW-
clauses summarize the charge which
she is refuting, \ i/.. ivrai^a narf(/>i'-)fs,
OVK 'iva ere \dfiy yevalKa, d\\ iVa a f\ ;
(raipav.
589. ttTa: in that case. i.e. it' I
had consented to be his mistress. \a-
Otiv : in fact she had made no a I tempt
at concealment. TOVTOVS : Pataecus.
Myrrhina, and the members of their
household. We feel that the appeal is
addressed to the spectators as well as
to the persons on the scene.
590. Kivos: Moschion. reconnects
the two subjects, as if <'-, ^ had pre-
ceded. The second clause is broil-Jit
in as an after! hough I : Mo>ch ion's con-
duct, she pretends. a!-o lu-ars oil! her
aruiiment. Had Ihrrc been an in! riguc
between them he \\ i iiild base been a--
anxious as >ln- that the family should
1 1 J8 MENANAPOY
TOJ Trarp KaT(TTrj<r eiAo^n^ OVTOJS
a<l>p6v<i)<z e^ei", fydpov re irpdrTeiv
vfj.lv 0* v-rrovoiav /caraXtTreu' r alcr^pa-v e/xou.
IIATAIK02
?)V l^a.Xetyacr' ov/ceV ovS' aicr^pa <j>a.vei? [170]
TATKEPA
.W5 ITaraiKe, /cat cru ravra
0' u7reXa/3e'<> /ze
HATAIKOS
877 yeVotr', o'j /eu TroXvTLfj.rjT , a8t/ca
dXX* aTTidi p.Y)Oi> TITTOV. [175]
nut suspect it. Through her desire to figure Acsch. Prom. 789 T;I> (yypd(f>ov <?v
shield her brother, filycera is dis- /j.vr/fj.offn' 5f'\Tou (frpevuv.
ingenuous with Pataecus. trapnis : 595. Kal o-v : (ilycera reproaches
boldly, of. K. 811. els TO.VTO : /u/ > I'ataeeus, \vlio has kiio\vn lier loiijj
liis father's jwacnce, cf. v. -J'JT. jit: (<ri'i'i}^7;s, v. ;!H")).
for i^avT^v. The reflexive force is 596. TOIO.VTT]V : i.e. ^oixfVTpiav.
weak, since the phrase ^ar^aTijcrd fj* 597. The same oath in Men. 848K.,
about= iJXfloi'. Cf. Kiihner-Gerth 454. which is a reminiscence of Aristoph.
'2, Anin. H. K<i.lo ( .)0.a8iKa: 1'oleinon's accusation.
591. TW irarpt : i.e. 1'afaecns him- 598. 8ci|ais : for the opt., of en-
self. ci.X6|iT)v Sc : the horns of thedi- treaty see Kiihner-< ierth "I'.t.'i. .">. (ili-
lemina \\hirh [H'esenteil itself to her jeetion has been raised to the aor. opt.
were (1) her fear of 1'olemon, wliicli endin.Lr -ais in Attic (van Leenwen on
made it impossible fur her to remain Aristoph. 1'lnt. 10:',.T), but it seems too
in his house, and (li) the certainty that well authenticated to displace; see
if she accepted Myrrhina's offer of hos- verb-list in Kiihner-Hlass. irti6op.ai :
pilality her mot i\e would be misimder- ef. Aristopli. Pint. % J."il ov tyu </n\u nd-
stood. Of the two evils she chose the Xtcrra p.tra. at. irfiflonat.
hitler, lint with full knowledge of the 599. ain9i \t.r\btv T^TTOV : ijn bttrk to
possible consequences. liim j>txt tlic smnc. aTruvai is used in
592. xP v : ''' i^ojili. 1'liil. 17") precisely this meaninii in v. S(JO, where
ToitTi ytwaloiffi roi TO r alff\f>ov f\0p6v. Doris reports to I'uleinun : ws <}>~r)<TL vvv,
594. |aXtivj/a<ra : ct. I'.ur. I Ice. .".'.ill fnrtiaiv a'? al. -- tts aXXas. KT< .: (ilyi'e-
TI\ firv <T<V' . . . Trdf'os oi'\- av Ki<va.ifirjv ra's resolution seems unalterable, cf.
(^a\(iaffdai 0ifj'os. and for the same \ . <\'2'2.
I1EPIKEIPOMENH 190
TATKEPA
r
r ei<? dXXa? Ko
GOO u/3/3iera> TO XOLTTOV.
HATAIKOS
yeyove TO Seivov .
TATKEPA
J / r^>v >/ "i
avocnov o eirpaqe ju,e.
r v /)> t T> /) / r /3\ ' i
OVK ecru opav uepa.Trai.vav auktwrepav
r n
e/xov
[Lacuna of 10 verses to K 1 ]
Glycera seems to have declared to Pataecus that she is free born and also to have
asked him to examine the proofs of her origin for liimself, tliat he may as-
sist her to establish her legal independence of Polemon. A single word
quoted from this play may belong here :
FATKEPA
aTTooel^aL .".'._' K.
When the text begins again Glycera is exjilaining to Pataeous the nature of the
objects, contained in the chest, which she lias asked him to examine.
FATKEPA
CT . . Xo, .
600. ov\ ippio-TiKus : Pataecnssng- ily which lie feds he has over her per-
gcsts that 1'olemon's act was not un- son. Ocpdiraivav : cf. < Vph. I K. ifr
pardonable, since it was committed 5' wcnrepel 0tpa.ira.iv t\u TTf^i,ia/>i^a<;.
Si dpyriv, not wantonly. a0Xia)Tpav : cf. Kur. llel.."i'.i| ris >';
601. avotriov tirpa^e : cf. Knr. I. A. lytvfr' at)\iwTCf>a: Suppl. 1li,(! oi'\
1 10") dv&ffia. irpdaffwif. nv evpOLT &\\ov dff\i.wT(pov.
602. Glycera is now overcome by the Fit. 392. In the rhetorical lc\i
recollection of her wrongs and suffer- I'ckk. Anec.-l'_'7. '_':! we tiud airoH'Iiui. i
ings. The knowledge, which >hc has wapadt^ai- "o^u>s 8' dvo5ti^oi> -uiV.i r
all along possessed, that she is of free yvvaint, f.al HtpiKeipouJry M-ru: 1 ,
birth, increases her indignation against The quotation from the IVriccinum-
I'olcmon. The thoiiuht probably oc- seems to have fall.-n <
curs to her that, by establishing the form of the \b. t'nnx'if^ai. \\
fact of her free birth, she will be able tested by the lexicon, came fi-n
the more easil to shake off the author- pl'i.v.
200 MENANAPOY
',20 rov/Jiov Trarpo? /cat /zTjrpds, eiKeXefcref 8'
del Trap' e^avrr] raura /cat rrjptlv.
IIATAIKOS
TL ovv
/3ov\6L KOfjiLcraa'Oa.L TCLVT' ; r d7re'yV&j/ca5 dv
\YJ TOV a.v9pa)TTov Tt /3ovXet, <^i\Ta.Tri ;
TATKEPA
Sta. croi) ye^eV^a) roOro |u.ot. Tr
RATAIK02
(>25 roCrd ye ye'Xoto^ dXX vrrep Travrcav e^prjv
r 7>.-i / >
etgat cr .
TATKKPA
j T^ v j v ,j,
eyojda ra^u, apicru .
IIATAIK02 (rcluctanlly yu-ltlin
our o?
620. Cf. Plant. Hud. : J >8'. cistu- give up as hopeless,'' "to despair of,"
lain . . . quam halichat (Palaestra) used (if a thiiiij orof a person, cf. Dem.
ubiqiie hahehat ijui suos jiai'i'ii- it.H't OVT &v ei vvv d.vfyiyvtixrKevOril'iaioii^.
tes nosce re posset. (Jlycera refers The partir. aci|iiires theiueaninsj; "<les-
to the cnrdpyava ami other memorials perate." "ahamloiied,'" as a|iplinl to
of her infancy \vhidi the old woman character, (-.ir. llerodiaii 1. 1'i. 1 rarrov
had gi\'611 her (v. \->). ^wiS6i'Ta /uoi'o^d^ois Kal dirty vii>(ffj.^i'0i^
622. KO(iL(ra(r6ai raura : /'* ft (ll'C. dt'Opunroi 1 ; Kivfii'i'tt>ffai.
thi in In-'iiiylit, i.e. from the lionse. cf. 623. TI POU\I : )///(// /.s your inn-
\-.t>'.}'.\. (Jlycera had donhtless already tin'.'
used this vl)., so tliat the mcanini: of 624. 8id croi). KTf.: lie )//// ni/i iif in
the mid. voice hen- was clear. For this this innlli r. She prohahly reiCis to her
meaning < - f. Time. 4. .'!s. I ir^/j.\^avTc<! intention of hreakint; off relations with
roi's v(Kpoi>s HifKOfjiffat'To. ravra : the I'olemon.
tokens, which she seems to have kept 625. i\pf]v tl^ai a-f. i/"n inn//it Inlmri'
in a casket, cf. v. f'i.",:l. I'roliahlv it i/ifidf<l. i.e. to my desires in the mat-
was to fetch this casket that Doris ter, expressed in v. o'.i'.t and prohahly
was sent to 1'oleinon's lionse after th,- elsewhere.
tliL r lit (\ . (11 ). - d.Trt'YvajKas. KT(.: (///<//, 626. -YuJ8a. KTC.: cf. I'lant. Trill.
/(/(/< //mi i/ii-fii tin fi //<///( 1'olemoii) ii[> li:',(> satis in rein ipiae sinl nieam
abxuluffli/ f diroytyviiffKtiv means "to e^o conspicio mihi. OVTUS *X* ls
IIEPIKEIPOMENH 201
TIS T(DV uepairaLvaji' otoe raw' OTTOV 'OTI croi ; [150]
r ?7 Acopis oTSe;
TATKEPA
KaXeo-arw 717^ Awpi'Sa
r * * n
IIATAIKOi;
two oiaXXay?]^' e^)' 019 XdyoT? ^f^t XeytD.
Muter Doris from the hou.se.
So. 4. MOSCHION (in hiding), PATAKCUS, (ILVCKHA, DORIS
AS2PI2
/3ovXei TL ^prjfji' ; efJLol Xey', n ai
MO2XIDN (aside)
TO Ka/cd/^.
FATKEPA
e^eVeyxe' /xot [ir.r.]
j, Aaj/3t, r^ ra TTOiKiXa
, ^>) At", 7]V 8e'8aj/<a crot,
li:!.") TTjp.(.V. Tl CtXveiS, dO\L.a ; Kxit Doris into the house.
is this the way yon feel about it.' There scene of the play; see on w. (i4C> ff.,
is disapproval, luit. also acquiescence, '."IT.
in the question. 633. ('!'. Ter. Hun. 7 ">'> abi tu,
629 t. Pataecus makes a last appeal cist el lam , I'vthias, dnni<> ecfer
on behalf of Pole moil. Wo do not know cum nion u men t is. - rd iroiidXa
what promises he has made on behalf einhroiilcmi i/nriin ;I/N, as often, cf.
of 1'oleinon probably a pledtje of 'I'heocr. 1">. 7S TO. iromi\a irparov Aft^aoi'.
good conduct. I'hilem. 7'iK. i/udrta iroiKi\' fi \<;oi ns
632. i!cro|iai: cf. Arislnph. Lys. 1 1 1 t i;i\t.\^d. As we shall sec. the chest
rdxa 5' earo/ucu '70!;. olov : se. laj'iv. contained other objects as well.
This is the first intimation in (he pre- 635. d\vci$ : <tr< .'/"" 'xUiny ' See on
sei-veil jiortion of text that Moschion is ]'.. :', I'J and 1'lmi. fr. i>n p. Inn. and cf.
present during these scenes of diselo- 'I'er. F.un. 7.M (continniiiu r the passage
sure. He is eavesdroppinu. as through- cited on \. li.",:',) 1'yth. nlii >iiast'.'
out the following scene and in the last Thais, in risen, odiosa. cessas'. 1
20-2 MENANAPOY
M02XIQN (aside)
r vr TOV Aia TO ' r
TI
KO.IVOV
r KO.I 7TOLKi\OV TTpayfJi '' OV$V r) KO^T) So/CClT [KiO]
[Lacuna of en. 7 versos to flu: second Leipzig fragment]
Doris has brought out (lie chest and returned again into (lie liouse. Pataeeus
lirst examines the 7ro</d\a. He has just made out the lirst, object.
Sf. 5. .MttSCII KlX (in hiding), PATAKCl'S, (iLYCKHA
IIATAIKOS
M*\ r oV/<ai TOT' etSoj'. ov nap' avrov ovrocrl Lp.
Tyoayo? Ti5, 17 /SoO?, 17 TOLOvrl Orfp'Cov
irirov0d TI. ^rc'. : I 're h<i<l <i strange 1184 ff. In the former, Ion causes
nn<l I'uricil experience, cf. Dem. ''>'>. 'J-"> ('i'eusa to name and describe the nl>-
irfTr6i>6a.fjiei> Ka.ivoTa.Tov, 1'lat. Apol. 40.v jects containeil in the vessel in which
t>av l ud(ri6i' TI "jC'/ovfv. lie kept, his yvupicr/maTa. In particular
646 IT. The following recognition she describes the design on a piece of
scene falls into two portions. In the embroidery. In the lindens, Palaestra
first 1'ataecns rccomiix.es as having lie- proposes to establish her ownership of
longed to his tii-st \vi!'e some objects t lie wallet which ( i ripus has fished out.
c'ontaiueil in I he chest, and finds that, of the sea by telling the contents of the
the story which (ilycera has been told casket contained in it. Daeinonestakes
of the discovery of herself and brother the objects from the casket as she
in infancy coincides willi his recollec- mentions them, and thus discovers that
t ion of i lie exposure of twin children of Palaestra is his loim-lost daughter.
hisown. He is convinced that she is his The tragic coloring of this scene is
daughter and inquires anxiously about, not iceable in both the diction and t lie
his losi son. |',nt (ilycera will tell him meter. At the climax the lines are
nothing on this point. In the second wholly t ragic. P>nl the side remarks of
portion (ilyrera insists that Pataeens Moschion stand out in sharp contrast
shall prove his ident it v by namiiii: and in both respects. His role is thai of the
describing the objects contained in the clown (/ico/u.o\6xos) ; but Pataeciis and
chest. Moschion, overhearing all this, (ilycera are moved by genuine feeling.
discovers for himself thai Pataeciis is 646. TOT : olim. the las! time he
hi^ father and (ilycera his sister. saw the chest.
This scene may profitably be com- 647. They seem to be inspect ing the
pared \\ith the recognition scenes in figures on a piece of embroidery (TT<H-
Kur. Ion 111:.' II. and in Plant. Kinl. M'\U v. ('<}}) from the clothing (ijirdf/yava
HEPIKEIPOMENH
203
TATKEPA
<f>i\Ta.T , ecrrtV, ov
HATAIKOS
TOUT oic
TATKEPA
Kal rovrl rpirov ;
HATAIKOS
650
ITTTTO?.
ra
ov
' eVrl raura, /cat yu,aX'
MOSXH2N (aside)
&wa.T(i)v eVrl TOVT'; r e^tot 8o/cet
^ ' re/covcra^ '
TrpoecrOaL Owyarcp* avrrj
[TO]
v. 15) in which the infants were ex-
posed (v. 000). The design w;us indis-
tinct through age. I'ataecus describes
the figures as if he had seen them
before.
648. IXa<j)os, ov rpd-yos : cf. 1C. 171.
649. K^pa -yt . . . otSa : Pataecus
remembers only that it was an ani-
null with horns. Attic writers use the
pi. forms K^araetc., see Kiihner-Hhiss
121.
650. ircTtivos ITTTTOS : a Pegasus.
The form Trerei^s, a doublet of (lie
more poetical TTTT/^J, is a])]iarenlly
good Attic, in spite of the objections
of Thomas Magister (p. 272. (5 H.); cf.
Lyc. Leocr. 132 TO irerfii-a (s"v a )- cited
by Korte.
651. The silence of (Jlycera at this
declaration, which must have startled
her, issigniiicant. Js it due to the new
embarrassment that confronts her'.'
She knows that Moschion is not (lie
son of Myrrhina, as I'ataecus supposes
him to be. If she is the daughter of
I'ataecus' wife and Moschion the son,
the fact will have to come out that
Myrrhina has deceived Pataecus in
jiassing off Moscliioii as tier son. cf. \.
<ilil>. The statement of Pataccus is
not an "aside," for Moschion hears it.
652. ov T<iv aSwdruv : sc. (ari (or,
it an assertion, i'ead fv rCiv cioi'fdrcor).
The phrase is an emphatic equivalent
of dSuvarov tan. affected by the writers
of the fourth century.
653. aroirov TI, *rr. : i.e. ipiite in-
consistent with the character of Myr-
rhina.
654. irpo'o-0ai : nlmnl'l Imn nlxin-
<l<u'<l. 'I'he vb. nfti-n Mimesis. a> here,
a reprehensible act.
204 MENANAPOY
i>.v> r et 8' dpa n TTLCTTOV TOUT', d8eX0^ 8' ecrr
r oias dirt(TT.YjC 6 '
'
IIATAIKOr (to himself)
/x^ 817 rciTuAoiTra
I'ATKEPA
r crij JJLOLLV' 6 /3ovXei, rovro irvvOdvov r' e'/zov.
HATAIKOS
r TTo6f.v^ Xa/3ovcra ravra /ce'/cr^crai ; (f>pdo~ov. [75]
FATKEPA
(M) r eV rbicrS' dvrjptOrjv TTOT' ovcra
IIATAIKOS
r eirdvoLye cravro^ n-ixpov cu? peO
Scans her face closely.
M02XIS2N (asi<le)
TV X y l 1 ^ t<? Ka - L P 1 ' oi/ceta? eyai .
655. ti 8' apa : in this locution Spa, TraToa rf^erai (Cj'rene), ov K\VTOS 'Kpp.ds
when not illative, expresses the speak- . . . dreXwi/ <pi\as inrb /uarf'pos ofcm. (ilyc-
er's doubt whether the assumption is era purposely avoids the plural.
true. cf. Time. >. ;">('>. ;"> TTJS vvv a/iaprias, 661. tirdva.Y, KTf. : ilrni'' lm<ic n lit-
ei &pa rj/j.dpTT]TaL . and see Kiihner- lie. is: almost unknown to comedy
(ierth i; ;")-!:}. Id. as final particle, but common in traij-
656. o'ias . . .-y<*>: 'f. fr.com. adesp. edy. See (JMT. , p. li'JS. pt'Oos : /''(',
'2'2\ \\. o'iav aOLKuiywaix' oovo-Saiuwv t~,u. a word borrowed from the epic, where
Similarly in I'laut. Kpid.<ilsfl'. Slra- it is used in the pi. in the meaning
tippocles finds that his sweetheart is limbs " (limn. II. Hi. 8")(i ; 22. Ii8 and
his sister, and is overwhelmed by the o(L'). It occMirs in thesim:. in twolyri-
ili-enscry. cal passages of tragedy, vi/.. Soph. Ant.
657. TJ 8u<TTU)^fj, KT( .: at the thought "i2'.l V/>(\T] . . . a.ip.arl)<:V p(0O'> aiaxvvd
of his son, whom he naturally supposes and Kur. II. !'. !.!()."> ^ TIKVOV, . . . ftths
lobe lost or dead, 1'a taccus cries out in de\i'oj Rfi^ov. The word was revised by
urief. (ilyeera hears but does not under- the Alexandrian poets : in Theocr. L'.'!.
,-tand. TairiXonra : ct". Sojih. I'hil. '2 1 '.}'.< the pi. means limbs." while in
w TcnrlXoiira rC>i>\6-y(jjv ffu (j.ti>K\i'Tis. The Apoll. I\ hod . _'. t!S it means ' counle-
whole phrase is a VIILTUC referr-nce to nance," as also firipptflrj in Mosih. \.-\.
his other child. TUH- fjuiDc {TCKVUV). 662. TV^T^S *ts Kaipov: ct. 1'ind. X.
660. avT]p'9T)v : ct. I'ind. 1'. !>. fiO 7. ->K (hapiwv. ric 6' e'oi\6ra Katpbv oX/iou
I1EPIKEIPOMENH
205
IIATAIKOS
vr 8'
exeitro ; rovro yap o"t][jLaii> /xot.
FATKEPA
ov O^T*, dSeX^ov 8' ^0r)K /ca/xc rt?.
<>>5 TOVTI
MOSXinX (aside)
e^toi
IIATAIKOS
0.77-'
f etTreif
ra. r S' ejaa /x' n Ipatra
8' aurr/
5i'5wcri, Kur. Orest. 384 d^r^ai 6' ai/Tov
ei's Kaipbv aaictav.
665. The vh. fijTeti/ is the technical
term for the " investigation " of a prob-
lem, diropia, anil ra fijToiJ/xeva (or rd fTri-
fr/ToiVfa, see ('rit. Ap.) ''the objects
of search," the points to be determined
by investigation. Now Mosehion has
been puzzled by what he has overheard
of the conversation between (ilycera
and Myrrhina (see the note in the text,
following \. 427). Their talk has raised
in his mind a number of diroplai. In
vv. (i")2 lie draws from the remark of
I'iitaecus the inference that, if (ilycera
is the daughter of I'ataecus. she must.
be his sister; but could Myrrhina
his mother have heartlessly exposed a.
daughter'.' This question is now an-
swered by (ilycera's declaration that
a brother was exposed along with her.
This deal's np one dTro^t'a for Mosehion ;
Mvrrhina cannot be, his mother.
FATKEPA
dKrjKOVLoi crot,
yap TO.VT ecrri p.oi,
[85]
666. A reminiscence of Eur. Melan.
fr. 4H4. ! N. (TTfl 5 ix^P^Or^aav a.\\r)\wv
Six*.
667. (XKTjKOuia: hi/fu'iiratiij, cf. Sopli.
( >.T. Id") f^oi.5' O.KOVUV.
668. rd 8' tfxa. : tlmt ii'/iifh runi'trns
mi' al'inc (cf. v. fi2C>), as opposed to
tKfiva (=ra tittlvov), " tliat which con-
cei'iis my brother." p-qra : cf. Soph.
( >.'!'. '.UK; TJ prfrbv ; rj oi'\i llffiirov d\\oi' ( i-
devai: The lirst foot is unmctrical in
tlie MS., \ i/.. Tdp.a o'. In a serse other-
wise tragic in tone an initial dactyl
with word-division ^_/.w (e^u r . rdna
8( p.' l.'oli. or rd/j.0. Si ;' Arn.) would he
objectionable, rd (5 l^d is tree trom
tliis objection, and has the advantage
over TO. 5' d\\' (K.'rte) in that it sup-
plies rarra with a definite antecedent.
669. avTi] : Myrrhina. The allusion
is so vau'iie that Palaecus may possi-
bly be in doubt as to \\lio is meant ;
hence the further iMlotion ris ?/v . Hut.
206 MENANAPOY
MOSXION (aside)
H70 KCU TOVTO /xot (rvcro"r)iJioi' eiprjKtv (race's ' 107:5 K.
OfJLO>lJLOKV TV) fJLTJTpi. TTOV TTOr'
HATAIK02
6 ST) Xa/3<JL>v ere /cat rp<f>(av TI'S 77 1> TTOTC ;
FATKEPA
', r)TTp 'TOT' eiS' e'/CKei/LieV^i'.
HATAIKOS
rou 8r) TOTTOV ri fjLvr]iJi6i>V[jia. crot Xeyet ; [DO]
t TATKEPA
(>75 '
HATAIKOS
TOl> O.VTOV OVTTtp ^OJ Tt^Ct? ipr)K. fJLOL. Lp.
FATKEPA
i9 8' OUTO5 icmv ; et
Moschion, who had probably heard adds that <rva<rrifj.ov ~ cr^/xeFoi'. Theothor
(jlycera swear to his mother to keep meaiiiii^s of (lie noun are later.
something secret, is in a position to 673. KKCI^VT]V : cf. v. (i!l4 below
understand it. and K. ^X K-d/cdei/uevovTraiSdpio^. lint KCI-
670. Kal TOVTO: the second point, ^vtjv may be rii, r ht, cf. ritfei'? v. <>7S.
cf. roi'Tt /xf'f \ . fi(i-">. ( Jlyeera's statement 674. TOTT-OU p.vT)fx6vufj.a : / reiin-m-
has carried a step further the pi'oof lH'rthcj>liU'cby,]\t.. memorial, rrmiwlrr.
that Myrrhina is not his own mother. The word occui's in Attic only in Arist.
a - vo"(rT](AOv : in<li<'<tti<in, -s'.'/H. The I)e mem. -loOiili" (and 4">l A 2): TO fV
word was tabooed liy I'hryiiichus (see J?/uiV fiavTacrfia. is ofoi' tiKuv KO.I /j.vrjfj.6ii(vfia
on Men. 1(H)7 K.) as un-Atlic. and was fiXXon (Kiirte). So Luc. De salt. 41
probalil}' slan.u in the meaning here re- speaks of certain stories of mythology
i|uired, clinrhcr. I he vb. ffvffat]^a.lve- as dca'yKa^raTa 6p\ijffTri /uf>)/iofc(/juara.
ffflai, from wliich this meaning seems The Attic equivalents were fj.vrnj.fiov
tu have been derived, was in use as the (prose) and (ju'Tjua. (poetry).
equivalent of Karacr0pa7i(><r^ai. " tuseal 675. ctir' tlvai : for the exceptional
and certify," according to Suidas, who inf. after tlirtlv cf. Plat. (Jorg. 4":>A
11EPIKEIPOMENH
207
OATAIKOS
6 fJLv TL0el<; TTCUS, 6 Se rpec^et^ OK.VUV eyw.
TATKEPA
crv 8' et;0r)Ka<; wv -rraTijp ; rtVo? XQ-pw ;
[95]
IIATAIKO2
two TrdXX' fO'Tiv epy' aTricrra, TrcuSioi/,
17 /net' re/covcr' tyxa<? yap eVXeiVei (3ioi>^
v6vS, (JiLO. 8' fJL7rpO(T0V TJfJLCpa, - I/OCtS ,""
TATKEPA
1IATAIK02
efTroc e*ya) ... TO adiKeti' roO d5iKe(<rf?ai
/ccifciov dcat. GMT. 753.3.
678. irais : .sc. rts 77 v.
679. Such an act on the part of a
man who know the children to be his
own certainly called for an explana-
tion. Exposure ordinarily implied, in
real life as well as in the romantic
drama, some irregularity of parentage.
680. airio-ra : and yet true, cf. Kur.
fr. oiM3 X. co/z/feu' ^pi; <re . . . H-mara.
dXtiOfj TTO\\O. ffv/j.fta.lvfiv /3poTo?5. K\veiv :
used by the comic poets, in jest or in
earnest, always as a tragic word, e.i;.
Aristoph. Av. 41(i UtricrTa. KO.I irepa K\V-
ttv. This whole passa^o reveals Menan-
der as a true disciple of Euripides in
his use of tragic pathos. The dissyl-
labic feet and short syllables in arsi
mark real feeling.
681. -y^p : the fact that rj TfKOi'v iV^s
is a compact phrase explains the posi-
[loo]
tion of yap. So also in E. 8">0 and else-
where. I5nt Menander exercises a good
deal of freedom in placing this par-
ticle. K\c(iru PIOV : another phrase
from the high style, cf. Soph. El. 1131
tJs w<fx\ov irdpoidtv ^K\Lir(lv ftlov and
Antiphon 1. 21 d^oit KO.I dd\uJ5 wpb TTJJ
fifJ.a.p/j.^VTis vtp' uv rjKHTTa t\priv rbv fiiov
lK\(.TT(llV.
682. v9vs : sc. rexovffa. H 11 ^ '' ie
numeral enhances the jiathos by em-
phasi/ing the suddenness of the re-
versal, cf. Kur. II. F. 50*.> kai /j.' d<p(i\(d' i)
TV^TJ WffTTfp TTTfpOV 7T/)6s ttiWp TJM^P? M'9 .
id. fr. 4'JO \. /j.i' J]/J.ipa TO. ^tv xafftiXtv
fyoOcv. rd 5' ?/p &vu. votis: the speaker
puts off the decisive word. cf. E. ( .M)S ai-
ffffdvfi -ye. riant. I'seud. 'Jl."> nsijue
ad languorem tenes quo s<>
h aec t e ml an t <| uae lm| no r '.'
684. l0i<rp.vos : cf. Baton .">. 4 K.
irpbrtpov OVK tlO
208 MENANAFOY
FATKEPA
; co
IIATAIKO2
i>avi> 17 napel)^ rjp.1v
/caXui//at 7re'Xayo<? Atyata? aXd<?.
TATKEPA
raXcui/ eyarye rrjs 7^17?.
HATAIK02
Sr) TTTW^O^ dzra TratSia [105]
ti'.io r Tpe<fiew cL/3ov\ov
685. T](Ap(j = 77/u^pp /ui, as in Herod. Xeis f^6/j.f<rO' ^oXxiSes. The tow as a
1. TJti (Kiirtc). Scivov irdeovs : a coin- troulili'soinc linnlcn surest s the li^nirc
luon tragic phrase, cf. Sopli. O.T. 1297 in Kur. Andr. 201), \vlicrc Anilnuiiaclif
w Setvbv idfiv Trd^os, Kill'. Suppl. 11 TTCI- speaks of her base-horn children as
Bos TraOovtra.!. 5(iv6v. ( ilycrra's emotion f'/xai'rf; r' dUXiav (<po\Kida ("dra.i;").
see ins out of proportion with her father's 690. rptfyuv : this unworthy motive
misfortune; but she is thinking of its for the exposure of cliildren is oeea-
results for herself and her brother. sionally ineiitioiied. e.ir. I'lat. 'I'heaet.
687. d-ypiov ircXa-yos : <'t. Aesch. lliOi: oiV d^ioi' L>V r/o</n;s TO yiyvbtAtvov,
Suppl. M4 d'y/n'aj aXos. Mill'. H.I''. S.il . . . i/ (TV otfi TrdvTws d(tt> T& ~,f ffbv rpfrfxtv
ftd\a<j<rav dypiav. ir^Xa-yos Al-yatcis ^ a ' MT diroTifttvou . Ter. Ad. HU'.i t u illos
aXos : ef. 1'oseidon's words Kur. Tmud. duo olim pro re tollebas tua,
SH rapdjaj 7r^\a-,o? Ar,a/as a/\6s ( Isol'te). ipiod satis putabas tua bonii
688. 4>6\Kia : a.s Hxclrxx l>nr<h'nx. ainbohus fore. I'oseidippus says
The ^>O\M'S was r; ^i^pd i>aCs 77 i'r// frf'pas (II l\.). Init presumably only in jest.
valii e\Ko^i"^ (seliol. Aristoph. \'esp. rioc r/ififxt iras KO.V Troa/s ns J}r TI''^T;. fti'-
L'l'iS): ill a tiu r urati\e sense ^>6\ma were -,aT('f>a ft' tKTilhi<Ti KO.V r) TT XoiVio?. rpo-
ra \' TTfpiTTov (Tri<j>(p6fj.(i'a ffkti'ti TOIS irovs : the art. is generally used with
a.wofirj/j.ovffiv (IJekk. Aliec. -~n). "liaij- Tpowovf ill this const., e.u. Aristopli.
^a.u't'," cf. Alith. 1'nl. 7. 'i7 (|)ioL r enes Iv|. l'.*2 01'- TT/K'IS ^.or<Ti\oi ; tr (ariv avfii^
to Charon) 6\irri /wi *ui TTJPTJ f/<6,\Ma oi''0e -^pijarovrov^ rptiirov^. Men. 2.'-i. 1 K.
\ai r6 TraXaiot 1 fcr/'os. Tlie tiiilU'e is Ku- orO OCTWS aA'/n/'ir;? TOCS rpbirai"^.
ripidean. cf. U.K. ;:',]. where Heracles 691 IT. From here to v. 70.") the p;irc|i-
leadini; his children says afw \a,-iu>i' -,e men I is badly broken and the writing on
roi'-ao' (t/ioX^iflas \;^Km'. raTs ")' ws (i(>(\^ti}, the preserved port ions d illicult loileci-
and later( 1 J2 1), of himself. Orjau TTOVUI- phi-r. \Ve are generally able, however,
I1EPIKEIPOMENH
209
TATKEPA
5 \ f\ f ~\ jTf v-i j * r -i / j \ v > >
? aA/i^cn??, (ptArar , a^ Tia^r aAA. e
(f)r) r Ti ircuk ; dp yr ovK i^vvQj) ye TraV;
> > r\ T
t oep
ITATAIKO2
/cat oeaia /cat
/ccr/AO?
cr/iu/c/3o<j Se rot?
[110]
rat'
ez/
FATKEPA
JT\r / >-
ie TOVTO) y
to catch the drift of the dialogue.
Glycera is all but convinced that Pa-
taeous is her father, and begins here
to cross-question him in order to see if
he can name and describe the articles
which he caused to be placed with his
exposed children. The whole situation
is similar to that in Eur. Ion 1412 ft'.,
where Ion, having in his hands the
vessel in which were his -/cwptV/iara,
challenges Creusa /cai rovvo^ avr&v t^t-
peis trplv elcrtSflv;
691. 8t]Xols : opt. of wish. Perhaps
5'ais should be supplied, cf. v. ;V.)H.
On the const, see Kiihner-(;erth 482.
2. irov = tTTiTititv, cf. E. 2")0 rov 5a-
KTV\IOV tirdvTa. irais : cf. v. (!78.
693 f. Pataecus first mentions three
things, all of a general nature, such as
one might, easily hit upon by guessing:
5(paia, fvydffrptov, A,-6<r^os. Se'pcua : see
oil ]",. 2 ( .l. Pa0v : as all epithet of a
vessel Theoer. 1. 27 ftatH' Maav t 1iov.-
tuYdo-Tpiov: Pollux (7. 7!>aml H. Ills)
mentions the word, as in use among
post-classical writers, in a list <>l re-
ceptaclesforstoringclothes. I )eianeira
keeps the jioison of Xessus noi\u s"r"/d-
crTpy (Soph. Trach. <i02), and Cyrus
stores the treasure of Croesus in such a
box (Xen. Cyrop.(i. 3. 1). tc6o-p.os : cf.
E. :!(). 8 : the particles 5^ and rt, as
well as ydp (see on v. tWO), are some-
times placed late in the sentence by
the later comic poets. 5^ is the fourth
word also in E. .'Id'.* and in Men. 5f>f.
3K.
695. Although only the last word
(some form of (voroxfiv) is free from
doubt, the thought seems to lie that of
Eur. Ion 142i>. When Creusa has de-
scribed the lirst object correctly. Ion
says tffrtv TI ?rp6s rw5 , T) ^6v<^ Tu>5 fi'-
Ti'xfts.' iirtnri : tell me, further. This
meaning is found e.g. in Thuc. 1 .t'>7."> oi
Kopivtitot . . . lirilTTov (i.e. alter the rest
had Spoken), Aeschill. 2. I"i7 rai't>' i'iro-
this (irfiwcf. I'erhaps f T' fiVf. ravSov :
TO. (i' T<JJ fvyaaTpitfi, ct. the proposal
ut' Palaestra to Daemoiies in Plain,
l.ud. 1 i:!2 If. c ixtel lam 1st i i nesse
opii rt e t ca ltd ea in in i st \idu-
ld : ilii ego c| ica in (| u ic<| u id i 11-
erit no in i n a t i in . VCTTOXIS /".'
thi murk, as by a happy aivid.-nt. i'f.
Pint. Mor. li 17 I' (* ris- f iVroxJiV 't< i';rai.
Ephip. 1 I. 1 K. ti'ifToxos 1'fai'ia? "a LIIMH!
iiuesser."
210 MENANAPOY
ITATAIKOS
/ r i>i r -\ yr / n r -v* r o 1 \ o, /
TL ovv TTOTt ; L,(Di>r) ye /cetrat or)\aor).
TATKEPA
v r\ -i r v C- "* '^ PI/
ea cru row apiora. oet ere /xot, Trarep,
r eiKoi>' n eV 0^77 719 ?7*>-
IIATAIKOZ
?p yap ^opo? re Trapffevwv IvravOa TI?, [115]
PATKEPA (aside)
700 {3d$r)i> crv^/ca* (to Pataecus) /cat ro8' etTre? r n
HATAIK02
Xpvcrf) T fiiTpa TrdvTa & r iKt^aweLV /A'
696 ff. Pataecus seems to say, after (ia.5^v (KarA/Spaxtfschol.), Aescli. Suppl.
a moment's reflection (TfoCva-oTe/), that 887 fipax^os ws pddr)i>. Kal r68, /erf.:
auionj,' the articles in the casket was a for the third time Pataecus has stood
woman's girdle, c.f. v. (!18. In the next the test.
line (ilycera seems to show surprise in 701. (itrpa: hcaiUxtnd, a circlet, often
admitting that the answer is correct, of metal (cf. schol. Aristnjih. Iv|. r>so
calling him for the first time "father"; 0-7X67745 xpvffovvt\aff^aTbirtpl ry \-f0a-
then, however, to demand that he shall Af; r&v ywaiKCiv), for holding the hair
give a description of the girdle. KCI- in place, cf.Eur. Ilec. '.'J47r\6*.-a/xoi' di/a-
rai : lies there, =: fvSov larl. apiara : d^rotf fj.lTpaiffivfppv0fj.i^6/jiai>. Such bands
cf. K. :$(>:{. 5ci <rl (ioi, KT(.: for the were worn by Bacchic revelers, cf. Kur.
demand cf. Kur. Ion 14:20: Creusa Macch. 8.".:] evl Kapa o' tarai ^irpa, and
has named as one of the objects in the by I )ionysus himself, who is called -^p\--
vessel a piece of doth which she had O-O/LU'T/ITJS in Soph. ( ).'!'. 'Jo'.i. 'I'lie design
woven as a girl. Inn asks concerning on the girdle was Dionysus at thehe;id
\l fj.op(f>riv fxov rli>a : whereupon ( 'rensa of ;i lianil of Maenads, and the uiitin
descrilies the embroidered pattern.- ished thought was diwre///^!^! 6 Hajt^os
cvovtrav ttKOv' v 5<ivr] : the einbroiilered aiVos. Note that the penult of ulr/ia
design was a j>art of the fabric, hence must be measured l'>im, a (juantitv not
IP and not fwl. <'t'. Kur. J.T. 81(! fi v-ui found elsewhere in Attic jioetry. Prob-
r' lv ioroi's. Ion 1-J'Jl Yof>~,<jiv fj.(v (v ably Meiiander wrote lurpa T( xpvffy.
ufaotaiv 177/1101? Tr/TrXajf, Aristid. < (r. iravTa. &' tK^aiveiv p.' pas : Pataecus
1 . h'l'.l in6vfs tv wlva^i. expresses a not unnatural impalienee
700. pd&T|v o-uvfjKa : it ilini'n* njmn witli the protracted cross-examination
me. paSifv mi'iiiw gradually, cf. Aris- to which he is beinu' subjected, ipa.v
toph. Ach. . '>'.'>"> oi 'Mt'iapijt, 6Vf 5>j 'wtivuv tU\fiv is (juite in the manner of
HEPIKEIPOMENH
211
TATKEPA
?cd, r <f>i Xrar'. aSifcog el 8' eyci
HATAIK02
r dSt/cer <r' 08' vto? ^ero? e'/xo? y', cJ^^^ait'erat.^
TOVTOV p.Lapov to?
[1-20]
Exit into the house. Moschion coiues from his hiding-place.
Sc. 6. GLYCERA, MOSCHION
M02XIQX (aside)
T /) / /> >v r> \-\ v r -i *
705 w t/eoi, TI<? ecrr ovr)(rt.Si et fxei/ ocnrep av
[Lacuna of perhaps ca. 100 verses to Oxyrhynchus fragment, col. i.]
Euripides. For tK<f>alvtiv cf . Eur. H ipp.
308 ttf<privat et'j 0dos /ca/cd, Soph, f r. 090.
4 N. rb Kpv(f>8^v iictfiai'eis.
702. OVKCTI KaOt'^w : sc. fyavr-fiv.
This intransitive use is rare in classi-
cal Greek, found, according to Jebb,
only in Soph. O.T. 782 Kayu fiapwOeit
. . . n6\is KOLrtffxov. But it recurs in
later writers. The thought is similar
to that in Plant. Hud. 1171, where
Daemones, convinced that Palaestra is
his daughter, says contineri quiii
compleetar non queo. aSixos :
Glycera seems to begin an apology for
her persistent opposition to Patacrus :
"If I have been unfair to you, -."
703. Pataecus does not permit her
to finish, but takes up the topic sug-
gested by &SIKOS. " Unfair? The un-
fairness has been toward you and on
the part of this adopted son of mine."
Oeros : Pataecus does not yet know
that Moschioii is his own son ; how lie
finds out we do not know. Probably
Myrrhina tells him.
704. -n-dptip.1 : like Tra.pJpxofJ.ai \ '. 'Jlil,
is sometimes used by the. dramatic
poets for flfffi^t (-tpxofj.at), either with
or without 'j or efo-oi, of one who
goes from the scene into the house. Cf.
Eur. Ion 22!) ^T; irdpir' e<'s /uux*^, Hel.
4<")1 dX\' tffti} irdpet/ii, Soph. El. 1337
ftffu irap^XOfTf, Eur. Med. 127") irap^X^w
56/uous. ws : see on v. (571. \J^'y fc) :
he does not, as a matter of fact, see
.Moschioii until the last scene of the
play.
705. On the transition from the
iambic rhythm to the trochaic see on
v. 147. TS <TT'ovT]<ris: cf. Enr. Haccli.
47-> *x f ' ^ 6vniJtv Toiai Ovovaiv rlva:
Moschioii apparently does not finish
the sentence, for a change of speaker
is indicated by the paragraph us ; but
his thought, seems to lie " What ad-
vantage is it to a man to lose a sweet-
heart and gain a sister 'V lie cannot
look upon the outcome of his silly
wooing with any satisfaction.
Moschioii probably takes part in sev-
eral other scenes : first with (ihcera;
then, after (ilycera enters (he house,
with 1 >a\ us, who well ileser\es a scold-
ing ; and finally with Pataecus. The
last misunderstanding which is to be
cleared up. except that under which
21-2 MENANAPOY
ACT V
At the beginning of the, final act. Polemoii learns from Doris that, Cilyeera is
Mosehion's sister and that her father is the wealthy Pataerus. She is a
free-horn girl and a formal marriage with her would now he legally possi-
ble. Hut now his act of jealous rage seems more unpardonable than ever.
When he meets Doris he is in the depths of despair.
PoLKMOX, DOKIS
_______-_-_____-____j,; Oxyr. <()!. i
S10 --------------------
- \eyei?
- - - u>v
\ Lacuna of lit vv.]
-----------t
[ Lacuna of Id vv.]
______ v
[ Lacuna of :'. vv. ]
- a? :
- v
xr>o - - (t)S
- TO.
[ Lacuna < if I vv. |
s'.T U' p.O.VTOl>
I'olemon lalioi's. i> l.eiueen Mynhina 857. aTroTrv^aifii : the mood shows
and I'ataeciis. IMIIIII her I'ataeeiis thai I'oleiuoii is telling how he had fell
learns that Mo-chioii is his son. not when he learned that (ilyeera had left
hers; and ^he a->l<s and receives for- him. In v. oh'J he had threatened to
gi\ene>- tor lier deception. hanir himself; lint it is not his present
11EP1KE1POMENH
o.\\-r. mi. ii.
HOAEMRN
aXXa TL Trorjcra>, Awpt; TTOJ?
6 rptcr/ca/coSat/Ltai^, ^&jpt? w
SIM) oLTreicriv a)<? ere
FIOAEMQN
bs Oeatv, ol
oov
AS .'I'll
OLKOLKMS rovvdtvo e^et^. n [-,]
IIOAK.MI.'N
ov/c eVXtVoi/x' ai^ ovuev, eu TOUT' ur$'. eyco.
vtreptv Xeyet?. y8a'8t{'- eyc^S' 1 eXtvOcpa.^
avpiOV CKfjrjCTa), Awpt, <T . Doris luistily turns tn ijii.
cxXX' o 8u Xeyeti^
Sli.") GLKOVCrOV. Slic clltiTs the hollsr.
\ (HfJLOL. fjidpy' "ti
purpose (v. 8(50). TOVTO -y< : i 1 !'. Supli. 863. vircpcw : t'f. F.. o()H. <\v9t'pav :
1'liil. 7li. /UT; 5?}Ta ToCro 76. Mciuuiilcr's tlir usual rcwanl nt' faithful slaves in
C'tesipho in the ni-i^inal of Tcrcncr's cninrily.
Adt-lplii proposed to eoininit suicide, 864. l-'or Ihc posiiioii of CT? after a
but ill Terence lie meditates tliL r ht ; see voc. cf. S. 4<i ai'rr; MI\II. rirthj. ,r, . and
Doiiatiisoii Ail. 27. ">. -Ml d<Wf<>. Ar;.'a, ,. I'.y seiidinu
860. aireio-iv: xlir 'II <;>nu> //,-/,-, cf. Doris from tlie scene !.,(',, iv >he iv-
V. .V.l'.l u\\' &wt>h fiytev Tjrrav. The vli. ceives explicit inst rile! i, MIS the ]...,!
aciiuires the meaning "return" only avoids tedious ivpetiti'Mi. A >im;!af
as the quoted word of (ilycera, who device in v. 17s.
had said, in effect, S.TTH/J.I (TrdXif) TT^O? 865. fidp-y' ' Eptos : l'"!eliioii's li
IIo\//UCOCa. Set t illU Mil. \\llirh L' >1 llilll illtoall this
861. tdv -Trpo9v(iT)9T)S, KTf. : still the Iroiilile. is jealoii-.\ . due to his ardent
ijuoted words of < ilycera. love of (ilycera. lie can then-fore
214 MENANAPOY
G>S /caret Kpctro? /M'
[10]
C-_> K.
ava.Kpiva.1
vBv<; errapuivovv. roiyapovv OL
870 KaXcog TTOOJV.
Tl <TTl
dyaOd iropevcreQ'
o TTOiTrjp er
properl} T accuse "furious Eros' 1 of
having overwhelmed him. For the epi-
thet cf. Alcm. ;">(> Cr. fj.dp-yos 5' "Epws
ola. irals Trcu'crSei, Noil. I )kmys. 48. -J77
M<ip7o5 "Epcos tptd^ev, Apoll. Ilhod. 3.
120.
866. Kara K pares : cf. vv. 208, 3f>0.
Polemon is fond of military language,
cf. vv. :;.-.:',, ;u;i.
867. Polemon has not seen Patae-
cns. his ambassador, since v. 402. Doris
must therefore have told him the truth
in the earlier part of this scene.
dXd<TTa>p : (vninu'd wretch. The lexi-
cographers (Phut. J'.erl.. K.M., P.ekk.
ptos. Like Charisius in tlie Mpitrepun-
tes (v. ii~!l), Polemon in his contrition
now sees how unpardonable his con-
duct was.
868. dvaKpivai S^ov : ii'hfn T oiiyht
to hnrr ini/niri'd int.n ///< innttir. This
was his intention at lirst, see v. :;;. Cf.
AS2PIZ
ere.
IIOAEMS2N
/careye'Xa 8'
AS2PIS
, dXX' eVeSiJero
ere
[If,]
E. 209, Men. (ieorg., fr. Oen.,v. 07 rov
Hfipaiclov TO. TT pay /J.O.T' dv^Kpivfu.
869. v6us tirapwvovv : / forthwith
proCL'L'dcd to play (he drunken fool. The
impf. is often \ised in narrative with
an adv. of rapidity, see ("Jildersleeve
Syn. 20li. wapoivia (cf. V. !Mi:5) is not
drunkenness but the act of a drunken,
or rather tipsy, man; cf. Arist. Proh.
87 1 A 9 01;^ oi cr</>65pa yLtBvovra irapoivov-
atv, d\\ ol dKpo0u<pa.K(S /xaXicrra. ('f. K.
'J">.">. onrt]-yxoH iT l v : ^ vwntcd to huny
wiy.sc//, the impf. of past intention, a
variety of the conative.
870. KO.\U>S irouv : cf. Alistuph.
Pint. 80-') KaXtos Toivvv TTOIUIJ' a7r6X\i'Tai.
The scenic directions in (ireck are
written in the papyrus above the line
or in the margin.
871. Kart-ytXa 8' tjioO : the impf.
takes us back to the time, a moment
before 1 , when (Jlycera announced her
intention, Troptvcrofji.a.t uJs avrbv.
IIEPIKEIPOMENH
215
evayye'Xta TMV yeyovoraiv aVe/Ses 7raj/v n
875 r <TTViv ^
rov At'
FIOAEMttX
yap Xeyet<? o Set 7roeu>. n
eVSoi> ecrrt- ^
[20]
AftPIZ
uz' Se TToC, /cat raXX' a Set ;
IIOAEM12X
KO.VOVV flV OVlt
eVapcfer', dXXa ravrr^v cr
873. tirc^TJTaJt : !'J.s ]>axxing her in
review ayain, i.e. was feasting hit cyts
on her, dressed up in her best clothes.
The vb. apparently does not recur, but
the noun is used by Time. 6. 42 <?7re<?Ta-
ffiv (afresh rev icw)rov arpaTfiifjuiTO^ ^woi.ri-
crayro. Note the asyndeton. Ovciv
tva-y^c'Xia : a formal phrase, see 1'auly-
Wissowa Encycl. s. eva.yye\ia, and
for the custom cf. Aristoph. Eq. lo'JO
riv txw 1 7A"?> ; dyaOriv ^xeis, ^</>' 5ry
Kcifui/xei' dyvids ; The vb. ^i5e<v with u at
the end of the verse also in Eur. El. 1 141
(MSS.), Aristoph. Ach. 71>'2.
874. do-ef&s : as depriving the gods
of their dues. 1'entheus, for example,
d<rtf){ia.v TJCKd in not recoiiiii/.iiiLC the
rites of Bacchus, Eur. Uacch. 470. I'ul
Doris uses the word Innsely.
877. A cook happened to lie in the
house presumably because I'nleinnii
had invited his guests, whom he had
earlier entertained in the country
(v. .")">), to a lianquet at home in the
evening. The cook assisted at domestic
sacritires, cf. Athen. OiVJn OVTIKIJ^ fjcrav
tfj.wftpotoi Tra\airepoi ftdyttpoi irpoiaravro
yovv KO.I ya.fj.wv icai Ovaitiv, 1'oseid. % 2<>.
1!) K. 5ia.KovovfjL(v vvv yd^ou*- TO ffv^a.
pous.
878 ft". KO.VOVV, /erf.: of. Aristoph.
l';ic. U4H r6 KO.VOVV Trdpeffr' 6Xds ex" * a '
crr^u/ua ^ai /udxai/jac, /cai irvp yt TOI>T,
x'oi/S^i' r<rx f ' wXjjj' r6 -rrp&fiarov u/xas, ;i
situation just the opposite of that here.
where nothing but the victim is midy.
Hefore the victim was slain the basket
was carried around the altar (1'ac. '.'-V>
TO Kacoi'i' \aftwv av nal rrjv \JpvL[ia irfputh
rbv fiun&v rax^ws ^irtSf'fia, Eur. U.K.
!l'2(> (V KI)KX<^ 5' ^877 xaroOv fi'XiKro /SajMoi"),
barley grains scat teml upon tin- head
of the victim, anil the tillets attached
to it. This rite u as described as KUVOVI'
ivdpxrt)a.i. ef. \\\>n S. s fiv ouv :
i in in o, often so used in answei-s, iiimli-
fyiiiic or correeiin^ a suuLrestinii, c.i:.
Snph. <>.'!'. TO.'I ^di-rii' n(v oi'i'. Ari-i-
tnph. lv|. !'! \i'y ( av. -avpfvarv. See
K iihner-( Jertli .Mi7. 'Jc. rcileiiinii im
patiently brushes aside all formalities,
though sanctioned by immemorial eus-
tutu: .Vine ////)d/ ///c tm.tki't. that rile
i/'ill conn 1 Inter!
216 MENANAPOY
N.SO paX\ov Se /cdyw (rr^avov dno ftatfjiov irodev"
ct^>eXa>i> 6TTL0<T0a.i fiovXofJiai.
Takes ;i garland f roui the altar of Apollo, near the door, and puts it on his head
A12PI2 (mockingly)
[25]
yovv.
IIOAEMS2N
ayere t'v*' rXv/ce'paif ra^v.
/ecu /AT)^ e/LteXXez/ egievau ST) ^w
[IOAEMRN
O.UTO9 ; Hears the d ..... rattle.
TL yap Trd8r) TIS; t<r^pxTai IIoXtfi<ov.
880. A garland \vas ordinai'ily TO) tpMynart yvvaixttis ev KO.I irtOavu';.
taken t'riini the liasket by the saeri- I'olenion, at any rate, sees the former
lirei', schol. Aristojih. I'ac. MM fKtKpr- meaningonly,foriio\v that iK'i.serowned
TTTO fv T(f Kavy i] /j.dx<iipa rals 6\ats /cai he isi'eady tor ( I lyeera, and torgets tor
rotf aT(/j./j.a<Tti>. 1'oleinon proposes to the moment ahoiit the saeriliee.
;i|i]iropriate one ti'om an altar near liy. 884. T -ydp Tra.Qr\ TIS : ii'fmt in tu l>i'-
(ilancing alioni him, he sees a wreath cnnieof one? ri yap trdtlu; is the moi'e
on the altar of Apollo Agilieii.s (v, 242, usual I'oriiiula. ri? is oftm so uscil for
I-'.. 7o">) and jiiits it on his head. the first pers. , e.g. Ari>toph. 'I'hcsin.
881. TriOaviirtpos : more. jltinxil>le in (!<io TTO? TIS r/x'^frat : 1'oleinon is afraid
S|iceeh. as he mils! needs lie to make to see I'ataeellS because, sinee (heir
all aeeeptahle excuse to ( ilyeel'a. The last meeting (\ . 4(12). < I lyeera lias been
orators in the assembly put on ua rlands found lobe the hit ler's daughter. As
before addivsMu_r tin- jn-ople. (Irjuis- her father. I'ataeeiis \\uuld justly, he
silily l)nris meant in<>r< initurnl. mnri- feels, lie aiiury with the man \\ho had
//'/ /u //'//// /"/. as >aerilieer. el. the treated (ih'eera \\itll Mlell indi'.'Ility
i|iie>tion which Soerates |.ut to the and had susjieeted herof inlidelity. A'
sculptor in \en. Mem. .".. in. T nuoiurtfui the critical moment the !ira\e soldier
T( TM("? ri\7;f/ii'u<~s t,ai TriHai'u.'Tfpa irinn-, : i,'ia.i- bccMincs panicky. rdv : ef. S. o"-"i.
v<ji<ai and Aristoph. Thesm. 2<}(i OTTO)! diroSpajiti : or ov ^tutis.
I1EPIKEIFOMENH 21"
885 ov rot opaKovTOS O~TL Trjv 0vpav \jjo(f).lv^
euretyzi Kavrrf crvjutTTOT^crovcr', r et rt Set.^ [:<o
Exit Doris into the house of Polemon. Enter Pataecus and Glycera
from the house of Pataecus.
PATAECUS, GLYCERA
IIATAIK02
rrw o~ov <>ia> TO
or' urv^T7/ca9, rare
TeKp.ijpi.ov rovr' ecrfii>
8<jo dXX' e/c/caXeirw ris 8
885. Y! drat/on can't rattle the door.
Doris hurls this taunt at Polemon as
he runs toward his house. The terror
which he shows when he hears the
door creak naturally suggests to Doris
the thought of a man jumping back at
sight of a snake. Cf. Horn. II. 3. :W
(Paris at sight of Menehius) cJs 5' ore
ri's re opanovra. iowv TraXiVopcros dirtaTri
. . . VTTO Tt rp6,uos f\\afif yvia. Si// 5 cii'f-
\(i3pij<rtv, wxpfa r f A'"' E'^E ira.pela.Si u)s
a^Tir /ca#' 8fj.i\oi' e5i' . . . Sti'tras 'Arpf'os
i'i6c. Vrrg. At-n. 2. 37'.i i npro visu in
aspris veluti (jui sentibus an-
gucin prcssit liuini nitens trc-
])i(liisiiiie repente ret'ugit. Hut
the text, is very uncertain. On \f>o<f>tii>
used trans, set 1 on E. <i(i().
887. 4>i\d) : like, approve, - liraivCi.
rvv8iaXXa\8T|<ro(iai : I 'II da my part
(ffvi'-) in tnakiny up with him. quoted
as liaving Vieen spoken by (ilycera ju.--t
before they left the liouse.
888. TT]v5iKT]v: thesntifai'tionl\in(
is offered, i.e. a contrite apolo^v and a
jiromise of better behavior in the fu-
ture. 1'olellion f>tKrjv Sifiwffi. (ilyeera
5^x eTal - The expression diddvai *.ai 5t'\i-
TTJV
(To a slave)
CLVTOV
Enter Polemon from his house.
crOat TO. Sixaia (Time. 1. :>7. ">. cf. ">. . r )((. f>)
is a formula of complete reciprocity in
contractual or treaty relations.
889. "EXX-qvos rpoirov: true Hellenic
character. In Knr. < >rest. -l'.4 Meiielaus
is denounced as not having grasped the
high Hellenic conception of justice,
&TTIS r6 fjitv diKaiov OVK f'trATJi/oTo ovS fj\-
Ofv iiri rbv KOIVOV 'EXX^vuv v6fj.of.
890. Spajiuv : cf. Aristojih. Pint.
'2'2- d\\ ilk (TV /j.tv raxe'ujs (tf>a./j.uv. - An
analysis of the entrances and exits in
this passage shows that at least four
actors were employed to present this
play, a fact established by l\\o four-
actor scenes ; see on v v. ."."i I, '.H l.'i. Pol-
emon and Doris retire (\v. ssl. ssil)
just before Pataecus and (ilycera ap-
pear (v. ^S"). and I'oleiiion ifappears
immediately (v. S'.M). The aetor\\ho
carrieil the part of I)ori> \\oiild not
have had time to chanue costume and
appear as (Jlyccra. l-'iirihermoie. the
parts of two character-^ so diwT.-e ;.-.
Polemon and Doris could imt be
doubled ; t hetvfi ij-e the i II Ipel >"li.l 1 1 'I
i if 1 )p iris ea inn it ha \ e ci nnc back as
I'oleiiion. if the interval vv i re -utlicient
218 MENANAPOY
PATAECUS, GLYCKKA, POLKMOX
IIOAEM12N
' a XX' e0vov inrep evTrpa^t'ag^ [35]
v-rrap
1IATAIKOS
\ \ / r tf c\ i> >\T
yap Aeyeis, a O ow eya>
fjL\\a) Xeyeti' a/cove- TavTrjv yvyGuav 720 K.
x'.i. r > TTatSwf eV aporo) crot oioco^tt.
IIOAEMQN
HATAIKOS
/cat Trpot/ca rpta
IIOAEMON
/cat /caXai? rdSe/ [40]
f<>r ii chan.ut' of costiiinc. Hut lie may idly to collect (hi 1 loose strands of his
possibly appear in v. '.'04 as Moschion. plot in order to brinij; the play to a
891. 0uov : / VMS ahimt tu sncrificc close. -yvTuriuv iratSwv tir' dporu) : a
(see on v. W.I). a lame explanation of version of tin.' inarvia^e foi'innla to
hU panicky Iliuht. which this jiassai;e <, r avr. a \\ide cur-
892. virap : in very trut}i,\\k. a wtlk- rency in anliiniil v ; a variant (irl awopa
in'/ rixinn. the reali/.at ion of soinethiiiLC in schol. I'',ur. Andr. -I. The essential
de.-ired lint scai'i'ely lioped for. The part of the formula, as distinguishing
ciintrast with tivap, n nurc ilrniin, is the le^al marriage from the iinsanc-
ahvays felt in thought and usually ex- tioned connection, involved the idea of
pressed, cf. I'lat. Lei;L, r . '.Mill i; <?I/TU>S fie TraiboTroua. K.i, r . A lid roinache cout rasls
f<7Tcu trxt''^!' ('Trap aTrorerfXfO'/ue'i'oi', ot f her 1'elat ion to Neoptolenius as his con
a/j.iKpt^ IT i btjfltv ore ('par os ais ry \6yifj e<l>rj- cub i lie with her former honorable ] iosi-
\fdfj*0a. -- \-'nr the two initial anapaests lion fjothicra Trcu/ioTroios "]',KTopi, luir.
see on vv. -J7<;, ^7H. Andr. 4. < 'f. K. :5o() and note. Tlie li.ir-
893. I'ataecns at once puts I'^ilc- lire derived from plowing and sowing
mini at Iiis ease by approving : .1 '/'""/ is common in all antiquity in connec-
iilfn. The sacrifice it-trip t VTT pastas will tion wiih inarriatcc. Xap.pdvco : the
be turned iiitu a ~,au-r)\ia (iviria. vox propria for the bridegroom, jirob-
894 it'. O.KOUC : Ilie pure fiin-inakin^ ably from tin- regular formula, ef. Me n.
is llo\v over, and the poet proceeds ni[)- ~>M K. avrbv oiouatv, OVK (.Keivqv Xajx/idcei.
IIEPIKEIPOMENH
219
IIATAIKOS
TO Xonrov emXa^ou (rTpa.TLamr)<; r <jJi>,
ATroXXoz' 69 /cat
900 iraXiv rt Trd
nOAEMON
a,7rdX&>Xa
s ; ovSe /AT}*/
[45]
TATKEPA
et' ya/3 T/xtv yeyovtv
a*ya.6o)v TO crov ird
II DAEMON
ota
TOUTO
TATKEPA
rerv^r^/ca?
'.jor (TvvOve STJ, Harat^'.
From this passage we learn that the
action of this play is laid in Corinth,
for then- the Corinthian soldier could
contract a legal marriage with the
daughter of J'ataecus, a Corinthian.
Hut a Corinthian could not marry an
Athenian girl. See on v. :-J81.
898. irpo-irT's : Polemon was in-
clined to be impulsive, cf. (T<j>o8p6s \. 8.
899. "Airo\\ov . . . diroXuXa : cf.
K. 092 aCiTfp . . . cryff fj.. Tliis manner
of playing upon the name of the god
invoked is common, cf. Archil. 20 Cr.
"\TTO\\OV, . . . 6\\V tiHTTTtp 6\\VtlS, AC'SCll.
Ag. 1081 "\Tro\\ov ayvtar , tiTroXXwc (fj.6s,
Kur. t'r. 7S1. UN. <3 ^a\\ t 0f-,-,fs"H\i',
ws /J.' aTrajXeuas KO.I rovb' Ajr6XXwv 5'^
fipOTots opttujs Ka\y.
900. ovSi fiT|v ovap : sec on v. -'>'>
HUAEMSiN
and cf. Ear. fr. 107 N. ovd' 6vap /cor' f u-
<pp6i>rjv (/>i\o(s f8tt (v avr6v, 1'hlt. Theact.
17-1 1> ot'5^ Svap irpdrrftv (raura) Trpovi-
araran ai'Tois, Herolld. 1. 11 irtvrt woi'
. c'tdt ris.
902. ap\T]
Tuv d-yciOuv :
''a Xd/iot
. . . rofa 6 O.VTUII ITQTC fvpoifv. I'mv 1
pi ness radiates from these simple \\
of (ilycera, spoken with exquisite i
cacy and grace.
903. TO (rovirdpoivov : see on v.
Th is is precisely as Agnoia had plain
vv. -I:', ff.
905. The scenic direeiic-n. llo\<
ttfffiffi IIciTaiNos, written al>\e
t)i-f, does not aeeiirately represent
220 MENANAPOY
HATAIK02
ycx/xou? /u.oi T(O -yap va)
fV TOV ^tXlVov 0vya.Tp\ Moschion comes from his hiding-place.
PATAECUS, GLYCERA, POLEMOX, MOSCHION
M02XI17N
O) V r
[A few verses are lacking.]
actionsof the speakers hero. 1'oleinon good care not to come into his sight.
i h n ilit less starts toward his house with Me is now obliged to show himself. In
(Jlycera. tint lie turns to hear the an- the presence of I'oleinon ami (Jlveera
>wer of I'ataecns to his invitation. 1'ataecus prohalily i:i\es him a rejiri-
907. "^iXivov : see altovc. j. 111'. iT nianil and a warning and reijiiii'es !iis
Ffi Kal 0oi : this exrlanialinii. which consent to the marriage which he lias
follows the announcement 1>\ I'ataecns hurriedly arranged for him. I-'oiir jier-
of his intentions regard in.ii Moschioii, sons are present in the linal scene, as
i-oidd not well proceed from any one in \ v. '.'> 14 ff. . <i:;i IT. \Yt> know nothing
hut Moschion liimself. \\'e liaveonly to about 1'hilinus or hi- dau^liter. Tliey
suppose that Moschioii has been caves- seem to have impart in the action of
dropping a.^aiii, as in vv. 427 IT.. r> t S") ff., the play. In Ter. Meaiiton, Cliremes
and in the recognition scene vv. lilt! ff. announces in a similar way at the end
The statement of I'ataccns so startles of the last scene his wishes for < 'linia :
him that he bet rays his presence. ln.">r> uxorem nt ducas. ('1. pa-
The appearance of .Moschion at I his ter! . . . peril. IlKin ('h. irnate
point permits the poet to coiiduilc the mi.ci.Mi pul tilii dalio illam le-
play in a few more verses. 1'ataecus pidam. i|iiam t 11 facile aincs.
had left the scene at \ . 7<> 1 intend in.ir f i 1 i a in I'll a noc ra t a e nos t r i . ( ' 1 .
to administer a seven; rebuke to Mos- rnfamnc illam viririnem. cac-
cliion. Moschion had heard him an- siam. s]iarso ore, adunco naso' 1
noii nre his purpose and has since taken no n possum. [ia t e r .
AMI A
The title of the fourth comedy contained in the codex of Aphro-
ditopolis is uncertain; but, as M. Lefebvre justly observes, the im-
portance of the role of Chrysis the Samian girl (so called in vv. 53
and 142) naturally leads to the tentative identification of this play
with the Samian Girl 1 of Menander, a play from which we have
but a single line, quoted with the title by Phrynichus the Atticist.
This line happens not to recur in the new manuscript, but is of a
content not inappropriate to it. Of this play we have in round
numbers 344 lines, of which the text is in fairly good condition.
The preserved text falls into two continuous sections of 204 and
140 lines respectively, separated by a lacuna of 140 lines. There
are therefore lost from the beginning and end of the play approxi-
mately 500 lines. These scenes from the central part of the comedy
unfortunately do not supply us with sufficient information to enable
us to reconstruct the plot with any considerable degree of certainty.
We know, however, who the principal characters are. and to a
certain extent the situation in which they find themselves at the
time the action begins.
Demeas, a well-to-do Athenian citi/.en of middle age, is living with
Chrysis, a free-born (v. ,">75) Hamian girl, whom lie had once res-
cued from a position of great poverty (vv. l(>r> IT.) in fact had
literally taken from the streets it' \ve may believe his angry de-
nunciation (v. 1'iG) and hud placed in charge of his household
(vv. -1C, L'Ol ). He is evidently deeply attached to Chrysis and she
to him. Doubtless only the fact that she is foreign-born lias pre-
vented him from making her his lawful wife. Another member of
the household is Moschion. an adopted son (v. l.'vl) of I>emeas, a
young man of rather romantic turn of mind IVY. -11-1 IT.) who lias
1 TllO possibility of a double title ^aut'a 7"; Tt'rf'rj is su^esled l>
points out the striking similarity of the Samia " and ( 'aeciliu-
224 MKNAXDKU
been, as Deineas at any rate supposes (vv. Gl. l- f >2), exemplary in
his conduct, and certainly loyal and obedient in his relations with
his adoptive father (vv. G2, 13.'>). But Deineas and Moschion, a
short time previous to the action of the play, have had a serious
quarrel (vv. 120 f.) ; Mosohion had offended his father and had for
a time resented the latter's treatment of him. We do not know the
occasion of the misunderstanding, but may reasonably surmise that
it was due to a report, which had reached the ears of Demeas, of his
son's entanglement in a love affair with a girl whom Demeas does
not know, but who is so poor that Mosohion cannot hope that she
would be thought an acceptable wife for him. However this may
be, Moschion had made satisfactory explanations to his father
(v. 122), and now, when the latter has proposed to settle him in
life and remove him from temptation by marrying him to Tlangon
(v. 428). the daughter of Niceratus, a poor neighbor, Moschion,
much to his father's surprise, has readily aecepted the arrange-
ment. In fact, the alacrity with which Moschion fell in with the
plan caused I>emeas to suspect that the girl with whom his son was
really in love was IMangon ( vv. 1 22 IT. ). And this was indeed the
case, for 1'langon is the girl of whom Moschion was enamored
and whom he had sworn to marrv (v. -121'), apparently without
having made any definite plans to carry out his intention. It so
happens that the proposal bv I>cineas of an immediate marriage,
with I'langon comes at a most fortunate time fur Moschion, for
matters have gone so far with the voung people that I'langon has
just given birth to a child. To save her from reproach Moschion
has taken the child over to his father's house (vv. 117 IT.), placing
it in the care of ;ui old woman who had been his own nurse in
infancy. We do not know what other persons niav be in the
secret, but I'langon's mother certainly is (v. .'!.")(!). and also l';ir-
nienon. Mosc.hion's confidential slave (vv. 4-47 ft'.). l>ut neither of
the two fathers has the slightest inkling of what is going on, and
pains have been taken that their suspicions shall not be aroused.
The situation in the household of I)emoas is apparently still
further complicated by the fact that ('hrysis has secretly borne a
child to I >emeas liimse] f. (If this we cannot . perhaps, be absolutely
certain, but a number of ;illu-ioiis point to tins conclusion. In the
SAMIA 225
first place Clirysis is a mother, for she is seen in the act of giving
her breast to a baby (v. 54). l She has importuned Demeas for per-
mission to rear a child, whom she professes to have found (vv. CO,
1G2, 175, 198). In the second place, Parmenon declares under oath
to Demeas (vv. 102 f.) that Demeas himself is the father of the
child and that Chrysis is its mother; and when Demeas tries to
make him acknowledge that Moschion is the father, Parmenon ap-
parently adheres to his original assertion and refuses to clear up the
mystery (v. 108). The slave's frankness in telling Demeas about
the child which he calls Chrysis' and his reticence when it is a ques-
tion of involving Moschion are both accounted for by the assump-
tion that there is a second child of which Parmenon has knowledge,
while Demeas knows of but one (vv. 100 ff.). And, finally, the con-
cluding scenes of the second act can hardly be understood except
upon the assumption that the child which Niceratus threatens to
kill is a different child from that which Plangon has borne to
Moschion. It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that both Chrysis -
and Plangon have recently given birth to children ; that Chrysis,
concealing the fact from Demeas, perhaps because she knows that
he does not care to rear a family, has told him that the child
which she has in her possession is a foundling, and has with diffi-
culty won his consent to her keeping it; that Moschion, not know-
ing what else to do with Plangon's child, has put it in charge of
his old nurse until a better arrangement should present itself. On
this hypothesis we should have to assume that Chrysis, who was tin-
manager of Demeas' house, was a party to Moschion 's secret; but
she was too loyal a woman to betray it to Demeas, even when such
a course would have been in her own interest.
1 It has hern surest ed that Clirysis, though a childless woman, uave her
breast, to the child, playing the mother to ii ; or that she simply held it to her
bosom, but l)emeas, excited and suspicious, imagined lie saw in her act a con-
firmation of his fears. The second alternative is a [possible one. but there is no
hint in the extant text to support, it, and, besides, the suspici I' Demeas had
not in the least, been directed toward < 'lirysis until lie saw her mil's in u the child.
The lirst surest ion is extremely improbable. There is nothing morbid about
Chrysis. And in the simple with Nice rat us (v. .","i7) she liu'hls for tin- pos>r>sion
of the child as if it were her own.
2 Presumably during an absence of l>emeas from home.
2-26 MENANDER
That the Samia is a comedy whose plot leads up to a recognition,
by which the chief characters are restored to their proper station
in life, is obvious. The heroine, a Samian orphan girl, as she and
her protector suppose, is destined to be revealed as the daughter
of an Athenian citizen and joined in lawful wedlock to Demeas.
As in the other comedies of Menander that belong to this general
type, the favorite procedure of the poet is to show us the charac-
ters in the midst of a serious crisis which leads to all possible
misunderstandings. The clearing up of these misunderstandings
inevitably leads to disclosures regarding the persons who are
living under false conditions. In the Samia, as we interpret its
plot, Menander is true to his method. Chrysis is launched upon a
course which is bound to keep her in the position of mistress of
Demeas and recipient of his bounty, compelled to rear in secret as
a foundling a child which, if the truth were known, would occupy
an honorable position in life. Some incident must arise which shall
turn events from their normal course. The subordinate plot, in
which Moschion and 1'langon are the chief factors, provides such an
incident. The presence of two babies in the house on the day of
the marriage sets the machinery of the plot in motion. Demeas by
chance overhears the old nurse crooning over Mosehion's child,
which he supposes to be the foundling, and referring to it as
Moschion's (vv. ,>0 ff.). A moment later lie sees Chrysis in another
part of the house with a baby at her breast, the same baby, he
naturally assumes. lie jumps to the conclusion that the child
which he has been led to believe was a foundling is the Samian
girl's own offspring, as it, really is, and that Mosehion is its
father. Beside himself with grief, lie takes the spectators into his
confidence in the speech with which the second act opens, and again
after his suspicions have been continued, as he thinks, by the reti-
cence of the slave I'annenon. The previous conduct of Mosehion
has been such that Demeas cannot believe that he has wantonly
committed so outrageous a breach of lovalty toward him. Chrysis.
the woman of unknown origin, must have enticed the boy to this act.
She must he dismissed from the house. As for Mosehion, his reputa-
tion must be protected at all ha/ards. Demeas will not breathe a
word of suspicion against, him. even to Chrysis. This resolution
SAMIA 227
of Demeas (v. 141) has an important bearing on the plot. Explana-
tions are impossible, since no charge is made. The denouement,
which might have come speedily, is postponed by what seems to
be an inextricable tangle of misunderstandings in which the char-
acters are involved. They talk at cross purposes continually.
We have no means of knowing how the scenes of the first act
were managed, nor who spoke the prologue of exposition, if there
was one. It is clear, however, that the spectators have already had
the present situation fully explained to them before the speech of
Demeas, and that the action proper does not begin until after this
speech. We are therefore justified in assigning the speecli to the
first scene of the second act. After a short scene between Parmenon
and the Cook, which serves to bring us back into the current of
activities, Demeas tries to learn the truth from Parmenon. And
Parmenon does tell him the truth so far as the supposed foundling
is concerned, though Demeas cannot believe it, especially since the
slave, loyal to his young master, is evasive on the subject of the
child which Demeas has heard called Mosch ion's. Accordingly
Chrysis is driven from the house. She is seen by Niceratus, who
offers her protection.
At this point comes the long break in the manuscript. When
the text is resumed we find Demeas and Niceratus J in the midst of
a conversation. Demeas has in the meantime learned from some-
body (vv. 349, 41,3), presumably from Moschion himself (for to no
third person would Demeas have divulged his suspicion that Mos-
chion had sustained improper relationswith Chrysis), that the mother
of Moschion's child is Plangon and not Chrysis. But he has learned
nothing about the child whom he saw Chrysis nursing; in fact he
seems to forget the significance of that incident, so pleased is he to
have proved Moschion's innocence. Niceratus also seems to have
had an interview with Moschion after the hitter's confession to his
father. Chrysis h;is told Niceratus that Demeas has driven her
from his house because of the child which she has taken to rear
(v. 198), although she cannot understand his sudden outburst of
rage against her in view of his having previously given his consent
1 ovroffl, used by Demeas
assume that tin- latter is th
228 MENANDKR
to her taking it. Niceratus is no doubt curious to know something
more about this child, now under his protection, which Deineas has
been so foolish (v. 199) as to take into his household, and whose
presence there has led Deineas to commit so outrageous an act
against Chrysis. Moschion is in a position to satisfy his curiosity.
When questioned on the subject, Moschion would have no scruples
about telling frankly what he and everybody else believed to be
the truth, viz. that the child had been found by Chrysis and that
its parents are unknown. 1 Possessed of this information Niceratus
meets Demeas. Deineas is now very happy that his suspicions
against Chrysis and Moschion have proved false, and is eager to
make his peace with Chrysis and to take her back to his home.
As for the lesser deception which Moschion has practiced upon
him, in concealing his intrigue with 1'langon and in secreting the
child in his house, this does not disturb him at all ; the marriage
will set matters right so far as Plangon is concerned. Demeas is
anxious, however, to guard Moschion's secret at all lia/.ards, and
a simple expedient for keeping the knowledge of it fro*i Nicera-
tus occurs to him. l>y telling Niceratus that his daughter has
given birth to an illegitimate child, but that Moschion is ready to
marry her in spite of this misfortune. Demeas hopes that Niceratus,
in his chagrin, will be glad enough to accept the situation without
pressing too seriously into the question of the child's father.
This hypothesis regarding the lost scenes that intervened be-
tween vv. 204 and 345 will, it is believed, be found consistent with
the indications furnished by the extant text and helpful in rendering
1 H is only by assuming such a conversation between Niceratns and .Mosrhiun
on the subject of the child that. we can account for the \vonlsaiid actions of
the former in the scenes which follow the lacuna. He says that .Moschion has
hoodwinked and deluded him (vv. :!St, o'.'T), and this has ^ciierally been inter-
preted as indicatini; that Niceratus suspects .Moschion of beini;' the child's
father. Hut there is no indication of any such suspicion, nor of any desire on
Moschion's part to escape marrying I'laiiii'oii. lialher. .Moschion has told
Niceratus something which the latter, now that he has lieen enlightened by
Deineas. regards as a falsehood. The most important communication which
Demeas makes to Niceratus is that 1'laiiuon has lionie a child and that this
child is now in Niceratus' house with Chrysis. .Moschion must, therefore have
told Niceratus that Chrvsis' child is a foundling.
SAMIA 229
intelligible the highly interesting conversation of the two fathers,
interrupted by the assault of Niceratus upon Chrysis, which fol-
lows the lacuna. When Niceratus is told by Demeas that Plangon
has a child and that this child is the foundling which Chrysis has
taken in charge, he rushes into his house without waiting for the
further explanations of Demeas. In the house he finds his wife,
and daughter with Chrysis and her baby. He accuses the women
of concealing from him the fact that this baby is Plangon's child.
They protest, and truthfully, that it is not (v. 35(>). Threatening
to kill the child if they do not confess the truth, he tries to seize
it from the arms of Chrysis. Her resistance infuriates him, and
he decides to resort to extreme measures, if necessary, to get pos-
session of the child (v. 359). With the assistance of Demeas Chry-
sis makes her escape, but not until the two men have come to
blows. With delightful irony the poet makes Demeas assert that
the child is his own. Finally Niceratus is calmed, not, we may
be sure, by the silly argument by which Demeas pretends to prove
that Plangon has been visited by Zeus, but rather by the repeated
assurances of Demeas that the marriage will take place in spite of
Plangon 's misfortune.
Of the extant text there remains to consider only the beginning
of the third act, in which another complication is introduced. Mos-
chion proposes to show a manly resentment of his father's unjust
suspicion. He cannot actually go to the wars, for he is in honor
and love bound to Plangon ; but he will pretend that he is going.
and after Demeas has implored him to remain he will yield an ap-
parently reluctant consent. We cannot see what bearing the de-
velopment of this motive could have upon the main plot. Very
likely these scenes were introduced merely as amusing by-play to
delay the denouement.
The manner in which the complication was solved so far as
Chrysis and her child are concerned we can only conjecture. No
clues survive in the extant text which give any intimation of the
way in which the truth was revealed. A natural means of dis-
closing the identity of the child would have been to bring the two
infants together before the eyes of I>emeas. just as the misunder-
standings of the Menaeehini are finally cleared up by a personal
230 MENANDER
meeting of the two brothers. Explanations would be demanded and
given. The discovery that Chrysis is an Athenian girl of good
family may have been managed, as in the Andria, by the timely ar-
rival of a stranger in the fifth act; this would be after Chrysis has
been obliged to acknowledge the child as her own. In any event,
we can have little doubt that the play closed with an announcement
of a double wedding.
The originality of the Samia depends rather upon the plot than
upon the characters. Demeas and Niceratus are typical fathers of
the New Comedy, possessed of substantial, if rather elementary,
virtues, but more remarkable for their readiness to believe the most
improbable things without due inquiry and their tendency to fly into
a rage at the slightest provocation. Moschion and his slave Par-
menon do not vary much from the familiar characters of young
man and confidential slave of the better sort. The Cook seems to
have a minor rule of the usual mageiric type. It is likely that
Plangon did not appear upon the scene. Of Trypha, whose name
is furnished by the quotation, we know nothing ; she may have
been the maid-servant of the wife of Niceratus and may not have
had a speaking part. The character of Chrysis was probably clothed
witli rather more individuality than that of the average young
woman of the New Comedy, if we may judge by the one extant
scene in which she plays an important part.
As a play, however, the Samia reveals Menander in a new light
as the author of a farcical comedy, to which the nearest analogy
among the existing specimens of the New Comedy is the Menaechmi
of Plautus. The original of the Menaechmi was composed a gener-
ation after Menander's death, so that Menander may have been an
innovator in this direction also. In a farcical comedy like the Samia
or the Menaechmi one does not inquire too closely into the intrin-
sic probability of the situations that are presented, nor does one
demand at every turn that the motives which actuate the charac-
ters shall be both adequate and reasonable. For example, the
presence in a household at the same time of two unacknowledged
babies, about one of whom the master of the house is successfully
kept in ignorance, does not seem to be an incident that would be
likely to occur in real life. Equally improbable, from this point of
SAMIA 281
view, is the presence in a house of two hetaerae as guests of a re-
spectable man and Ins wife, the situation that underlies the plot
of Menander's Heauton. But such situations must be accepted as
the creation of the poet's fancy, definitely calculated to produce
certain humorous entanglements and ludicrous misunderstandings.
So far as we can judge, the poet has taken advantage with admi-
rable skill and ingenuity of the opportunities offered by his plot for
boisterous humor and effective stage business, and that too without
resorting to the coarseness which characterizes the Menaechmi.
And into the series of amusing situations which are developed
from the varied interplay of cross purposes the poet has woven a
memorable scene of unusual pathetic power, the scene in which
Chrysis is driven out by Demeas.
The presence of a chorus is indicated at the beginning of the
third act (after v. 413), but no reference is found in the extant text
to the persons who form the chorus. The comus-ohorus of the Epi-
trepontes and Periceiromene, however, and of the other plays of
the Middle and New Comedy from which we chance to have pas-
sages alluding to the chorus, probably had its counterpart in the
Samia also. As van Leeuwen suggests, the entertainments between
the acts are probably furnished by a band of revelers who are in
attendance upon the wedding of Moschion.
The scene of the play is laid in Athens (v. 42(5). Only two
houses are required in the scene, the residences of Demeas and
Niceratus. These houses are apparently separated by a passage-
way or angiportus (v. 150), and before the house of Demeas at
least is the usual irpuOvpov (v. 19,'>).
The only clue to the date of composition of the Samia is the
allusion to the parasite Chaerephon l in v. 401. The point of the
jest is that Chaerephon, though an old man, bids fair to live for-
ever. Now Chaerephon was ridiculed in no fewer than eleven plays
by six poets of the early New Comedy. The data furnished l>y
these plays and by Athenaeus make it seem probable that none of
these references, even this in the Samia, which is probably the
latest of all, falls after ca. .'510 i;.c. In the first, place we learn from
Athenaeus (211 A) that Chaerephon was the author of the first book
1 See Wilamowit/. in X. ,lltl>. XI (I'.'OS), p. 17. Anin. 1.
232 MENANDER
011 dining a fact that doubtless contributed to his notoriety and
that it was addressed in the form of a letter to "Cyrebion." "Cyre-
bion " was the nickname applied to Epicrates, son of Philodemus,
of Paeania (see Kirchner, No. 4908), who was brother of Philon and
brother-in-law of Aeschines the orator. Demosthenes alludes to
this "Cyrebion" in the Oration on the Embassy ( 287), delivered in
3 43. \Ve cannot follow the career of Epicrates, but he was prob-
ably not much younger than Aeschines. He is mentioned by Alexis
in the Pancratiast (359 K.) along with another parasite, Callimedon,
the orator who opposed Demosthenes and was condemned to death
while in exile in the year 318. Callimedon is mentioned also by
Menander in the Clothe (320 K.) together with our Chaerephon.
It is therefore reasonable to suppose that both the Pancratiast and
the Methe were produced before 318, and altogether likely that
Chaerephon, as a somewhat younger contemporary of Epicrates,
dedicated his book to the latter early in the twenties, shortly be-
fore the. stream of ridicule was directed against its author. An ap-
proximate estimate based on these data would make Chaerephon
between 50 and GO years of age in .'520 i:.c. The other allusions to
Chaerephon are consistent with this conclusion. Antiphanes, who
mentions him (1X9). died ca. 31-1 311 (./../. /'. XXI. p. f>8). Alexis
refers to him twice (L'lO, 251*); in the former passage, where we
are told that Chaerephon has made, a visit to Corinth '-as an un-
hidden guest," we may suspect that the visit was due to the po-
litical troubles that sent many Athenians into exile between the
years 323 and 317. Timoeles, whose career extended from about
340 to 3L'0. ridicules him in the Kpistohie (9) along with ]>emotion
and Til hymalliis. The latter, as Meineke remarked ( 1 1 ist. < 'rit.. p.
4 IX). is mentioned only by poets of the Middle Comedy. Demotion
is to be identified with the rich man referred to in the oration of
Ilypereides for Huxenippns, delivered in 330 r,.r.; for the poet
says of him -rrupfTpefav TOT ftov\np.(.vov, while the orator refers to the
charge against his client. Av/^oTuoros- rt/'<uT<u< tXaftiv. The play and
the oration obviously belong to the same period. The allusion by
Nicostratus ('_'">) is one of the latest, for the career of this poet
be-aii ca, 320 (A.J.I'. XXVIII. p. 1XX). Menander himself has
three i.tlier relrivnces to Chaerephon: in the Audrogynus C5<5)
SAMIA 233
and Cecryphalus (277), neither of which can be dated, and in the
Orge (364), with which the poet probably won his first victory in
315 B.C. (A. J. P.XXI, p. 61 ; Clark, Cl.Phil. I, pp. 313 ff.). Finally,
Apollodorus of Gela, almost exactly a contemporary of Menander,
mentions him in the Sphattomene (26), and in the Hieraea (24). l In
the latter a person is called " a new Chaerephon," i.e. a successor
of Chaerephon, as if Chaerephon himself had passed off the stage.
All this tends to place the Samia early in the second decade of
Menander's career, after the Orge and before the Periceiromene.
The remains of the Samia in the Cairo papyrus consist of one
leaf of two pages (G) and two sheets of four pages each (I and F).
The sequence of these ten pages was determined by the first editor.
I 84 must precede I 12 because in the hitter (v. 442) reference is
made to an event which happened in the former (v. 114). F 1 follows
immediately upon I 4 , the latter page ending in the middle of a sen-
tence which is completed in F 1 . The connection between G" and
I 3 and between F 4 and I 1 is not so obvious, since each ends and be-
gins respectively with a completed sentence ; but the action moves
on continuously and the make-up of the book requires that these
pages shall join without an interval. A considerable interval, how-
ever, separates F' 2 from F 3 . The length of this interval is fortu-
nately determined, as Korte has shown (Her. <l. st'ii'/ix. (iescll. 1'JOS,
p. 114), by the position of the other sheets in the quaternion. The
quaternion must begin and end with the recto side. The arrange-
ment of the extant ten pages must therefore be as follows, one
sheet, or four pages, being lost between F- and F :! :
(Jl (J2 p ]4 p. F ,- |- X 1 x -> X S X 4J p ]( M Jl p [-(}.-. (MJ
1 The Spliattoinene is once quoted by Atlienaeus as by Apollodorus of Carys-
tus; but, this poet is now known to have filtered upon his career after Menan-
der's death (1C,. II !77 A, in \Vilhelin. Drama!. I'rk., p. IIS; .1. ././'. X X I. ]..
4")). The Hieraea is assigned to the (ieloan by Suidas and Kudocia. but by
Atheiiaeus, aijaiii erroneously, to the Carystian.
Mention should also be made of Maelmn, a contemporary of Apollodorus of
Carystus (Ath. <>(>4 A), who relates two anecdotes of Cliaeiv plum in his Chreiae
(Ath. 24o K), in one of which lie properly makes the parasite a contemporary <>)
Diphilus. Machon is clearly not speaking of a person contemporary \vith him-
self. The time of Matron the Trapwoos, who mentions Chacrephon in his poem
^fiirvof (Ath. 134 K), is unknown.
234 MENANDER
One half of the play was therefore contained in the middle qua-
ternion (y) of the three which contained the Samia. The preceding
quaternion (x) contained the first act and a few lines of the second.
For this lost portion perhaps 1200 lines, say six pages of quaternion
x, would suffice. If the play had the usual compass of from lOOO
to 1100 lines, about nine pages of quaternion z, in addition to
the last two pages of quaternion y, would be required for the com-
pletion of the third act and for the fourth and fifth acts.
The question as to the amount of text lost from the beginning of
the Samia is related to the question of the order of the plays in the
Cairo codex. We know that the Hero was second in order and that
the play which preceded it occupied -only 128 pages, for the folio
numbers K$' and X' are preserved at the tops of pages A 1 and A 2
respectively. Furthermore, according to the estimates given above
(pp. 45, 148), the Epitrepontes probably began on the fourteenth
(but see below) page of a quaternion and extended through the four-
teenth page of the second following quaternion, occupying about
-S12 pages, while the Periceiromene began on the fifteenth (but see
below) page of a quaternion and extended through the twelfth page
of the second following quaternion, occupying about .'>() pages. If
these estimates are even approximately correct, it is obvious that
the first play in the codex, which filled the first quaternion and
twelve pages of the second, was neither the Epitrepontes nor the
Perieeiromene ; nor yet the Samia, which, as we have just seen,
began in the second half of a quaternion. The first play must have
been either the play of unknown title represented by the single
page LI'S, or a play of which nothing is preserved. Now from our
estimates it appears that the order Epitrepontes-Periceiromene is
somewhat more probable than the order Periceiromene-Epitrepontes,
since the Epitrepontes probably ended nearer the end of a quater-
nion than did the I'ericeiromene, and the Periceiromene probably
began nearer the end of a quaternion than did the Epitrepontes. As
for the Samia, the lost beginning of which extended back about six
pages into the quaternion preceding K 1 , it cannot have immediately
followed either the Epitrepontes or the Periceiromene, but, so far as
we can judge by its estimated position in the quaternions, may have
followed either the Hero or the play represented by LPS.
SAMIA 235
Korte has recently advanced a plausible theory, based upon con-
siderations of another kind, of the order of the plays in the codex.
He observed that the practice of the scribe in noting in the margins
the names of the speakers varied greatly in the several plays, 1 and
suggests that he became more negligent in this regard as he went on.
By this criterion the Hero was followed by the Epitrepontes and
Periceiromene, in this order ; the unknown play LPS could not have
been first in the codex but rather preceded the Samia; and the
Samia was last of the preserved plays the sixth in the codex, if
the manuscript contained no more than six plays.
It will be observed that this new evidence lends support to the
conclusions based upon the estimated length of the plays and their
positions in the quaternions, and that the estimate of the length of
the lost beginning of the Samia permits the assumption that the
Periceiromene was followed by the unknown play LPS and this in
turn by the Samia. The following table shows the order of the plays
in the codex as thus tentatively determined :
QrATEKMO.NS I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII
Plays :
I. pp. 10 12
II. Horn pp. 4 10 [!_>]
III. Epitr. pp. [4]- Hi [1:5]
IV. Peric. pp. [3] 8 Hi [12]
V. LPS pp. [4] [10] [10]
VI. Samia pp. [6] Hi 9?
1 Menandrea, Praef., pp. xi, xii. The proportion of speakers named in the
margins to the number of lines is as follows : Hero 1 to 4 ; Epitrepontes 1 to 23 ;
Periceiromene 1 to 32; LPS 1 to 5!>; Samia 1 to 341.
2 Assuming that 4 pages (instead of 3, see p. 4">) of quaternion iv were required
for the Epitrepontes, the Hero occupied 32 pages, the Epitrepontes .'53. The
other alternative is equally possible, and the Hero may have been the longer
play.
8 The calculation on p. 147 showed that about 4 pages and 20 lines were lost
from the beginning of the Periceiromene (i.e. before E). We then; unnecessarily
discarded the odd 20 lines and concluded that the play extended back two pages,
instead of three, into the quaternion preceding that which contained E.
r 2AMIA MENANAPOT
TA TOY APAMATO2 IIPOSiillA
M ayeipos
Xprtrt's-
Xopos cn<fj.TrorS>i'
K.<i><t><i.: VTnjpfTu.t TUV Muycijpoi', ypars, SorAot.
SAMIA MENAXAPOT
SCENE : a street in Athens, before the houses of Demeas and Niceratus.
The whole of the first act is lost. In it was explained the strange situation in
the household of Demeas, a wealthy Athenian. Chrysis, a Samian girl
ami housekeeper for Demeas, has secretly borne a child to him. She keeps
the child with his consent, by leading him to believe that it is a foundling.
Moschion, adopted son of Demeas, and 1'langon, daughter of a poor neighbor
Niceratus, have also had a child, as the result of a see-ret union. Demeas
and Niceratus, the two grandfathers, have been kept in ignorance of this
event. To protect the girl Moschion has recently brought the child over to
his father's house (v. 448), by the connivance of the girl's mother, and placed
it in the care of Mosehion's aged nurse. Tims two infants are at present in
the house of Demea-s, one openly but under false pretenses, the other with-
out his knowledge. Now for some reason the future of Moschion has caused
concern to Demeas. To settle him in life he plans to marry him forth-
with to 1'langon. Moschion is informed of this plan and agrees to it witli
alacrity. The consent of Niceratus to the match is readily obtained. De-
meas thereupon begins active arrangements for the wedding, which is to
take place this very day. A slave is dispatched to the market to fetch a
cook and to buy provisions. Invitations to the wedding are sent out. De-
meas then enters his house to see to the preparations within.
Between the acts the audience is probably provided with entertainment by the
chorus of wedding guests, who have hetnin to arrive. The second act is
opened by the entrance of Demeas from his house. Apparently only the
tirst few lines of his speech are lost,
ACT II
Sr. 1. I >KMKAS alone
AHMKA2
OCTT19
Iff. Demeas comes from his house outrage. and that too at the hands of
in a state of urea! perturbation. pn>b- one upon whom he has conferred a ben-
ably exclaiming that, unless he is out etit. e.g. Sern? . . . cr\(r\ta Tr(irof>> '-,u>. '
of his senses, he is the victim of gross ?; ^aiVb/wn, *ai rovt)' i'w fkdv^, TIV TTOT^
237
238
MENANAPOY
Xa/3oi> tV a
<og yap ra^tcrr
5 TO. roO yd/jiov TT/aarret^, (f>pa.cra.<; TO Trpay/x'
rot? eVSoi' eKe'Xevcr' etTpevrt^etz' TrdvO' a Set,
Ka.0a.pa. Tracts, Trerret^, eVa
eyty^er' d/xe'Xei Tra,v9' erotyu,a)5, TO Se ra
raii> TT/aaTTO/xeVaji' rapayrfv nv avrot?
10 oVep et/cd<?. eVt '
ro TTatStoi/ Ke/cpayd?, at 8' e/^dcof a/aa
\afiiliv (ir dyaffy ^lareXu) n^Civ dei.^ ( >n
^TT' d.7a04S cf. v. !()*!.
4. wipcnrvSaKcis : t'" 1 rt'iison for
the father's excessive haste (cf. v. 8) is
probably his desire to put a stop to Mos-
chion's lovixiffair (see above, p. 224);
cf. Ter. I leant. IDoO. But it is cliarar-
tt-ristic of comedy that arran^eineiits
which are proposed in the course of
the action, esp. those which the poet
intends shall have a bearing on the
plot (e.i;. dinners, weddings, intrigues),
are immediately put into effect re-
gardless of verisimilitude. Thus in
Plant. Aul. 2<!1 .Me^adorus no sooner
obtains Knclio's consent, to his mar-
riage with Phaedra than he asks: sed
nuptias num ijuae eausast ijiiin
faciamus hodie'.' and then says
to his slave: hens, Stroliile, se-
ipiere jiropere me ad macellum
s t re n u e.
5. tx-irXcis : i.e. he xhnjili/. without
explanations, irave the information that
Moschinii was to lie married that day.
7. irtTTtiv : i.e. <fyrui's and Trt'/x/uara,
bread and pastry of wheaten lldiir
(dXei'pa v. 12) for the weddini: feast.
For ordinary occasions the staple diet
consisted chiefly of porridge (ud(a) and
bread, generally made uf barley, cf.
Plat. Hep. o72 n tn /j.t v rCiv KpiOCiv 5.\<pira
ffKevafofifvoi, K 5 rHiv irvp&v dXei^o, TO.
fj.tv (the latter) irf^avra, TO. 5t (the
former) /^dfacres. Cakes (wifj.^a.ra)
played an important role in the wed-
ding ceremony, esp. the bride's cake
(7rXaKoDs7a/Luiv6s) sprinkled with sesame,
a symbol of fertility according to Me-
nander apud schol. Aristoph. Pac. Hti'.i.
The feast itself was important as a
means of providing witnesses of the
marriage, cf. Is. H. 20. - tvapxccrSai
Kavovv : see on P. S7S. The marriage
sacrifice (TO. wpor^Xaa or wpoydfjua) pre-
ccded the ban<|Uet.
8. Everything ''< <>f rour.sc <jln<j
unwc.ll cnmtyh. croifxws : lit. rcmHI//,
modifies (yiyvtro = (TrpdrrtTo, just as
rCiv irpaiTTOp.(vij}v below 111 i Jill t ha\ e been
TUII/ yiyvop-ivuv. Cf. [Plat.] Kp. 11 tin.
oio/u^^oi's TI fToi'/xa>s Siairpd^acrttai.
10. tppiirro : the effect of the ad
continues into the present, h<i<{ l><<n
t/ii'nii'n n/t'l wix still lijhuj.
11. TO iraiSiov : the only infant of
whose presence in the house Demeas
is aware, vi/.. his own sun by ('hrysis,
whom ( 'hrysis, however, has made him
believe to be a foundling. at 8c : the
maid servants. The context makes the
reference clear, and also KOLVTOS in v. ]'{.
2AM1A
239
"d\evp\ uSwp, eXcuoi' arrdSog,
KauTo<j otoou? TovTfoi> ri /cat
15 TrXeiw Trpoa.i,p<i)v KCU
ov/c tvBvs t^rjXOov. Ka.6' 6V 8' ?Ji> vpovov eyco
, /careySaiz/ d<' VTrepaov rt? ywr)
TOV
ya/3 icrrewz' rt? a>i^,
wcr^' ^ r' d^a^8a(rt? ecrrt 8ta rovrou TO re
Ta/atetoi/ r^lv. TOV 8e Moo'^tcut'o? ^^
rirOri rt? avrr; TTpecrfivrepa, yeyo^ui' e'/xi^
0epa.ira.Lv', eXevdepa Se i/v^. tSovtra 8e
TO TTCuSi'o*' KKpayo<;
13. (rvXXafipdvwv : of. Aristoph. IMJ.
22U Kci^w /Her airruiv %to feoj ^uXX^t/'eTai.
14. rapieiov : O/KOS ^v <JJ rd dca7Kara
dTreTi^eo-ay, Herodian 1.375. 20. In this
storeroom the mistress of the house
kept &\<J>ITOV, tXcuov, oifoc, Aristoph.
Tht'sm. 420, and there Hasileia in Av.
l")iJ!l is doubtless supposed to keep
(ra/utfyei) for Zeus his thunderbolt KCU
T#\.\ oVa^aTracTa. Ct. tin; conclave
in TIT. Ileaut. !K>2 est milii ulti-
mis conclave in aedibus (juod-
dani re I ro.
15. irXciw : si ilt otlnr tliimjx (lit.
more thinyx than the servants had de-
manded). irpoaipuv : xeln-tinij of his
choicest stores, cf.Tlieopl i. Char. 4. (ixai
irpoaipCiv 5t TL en TOV Tafj.idov Sfivfa((ari.v
6 HypoiKos) fiayfiv Kal fapbrepov Trieiv.
18. rap.iiSiov : /ai Tafjudowv vtroKopi.-
<TT(^u;s Sllid. The MS. torill Ta/j.tuun
can hardly be enrrect.
19. icTTtiiv : ii'i'iivinij-rniini . Tin-
US! lal form is icr-ru'i', from io-ros " loom."
Phrynichus condemns io-Teaiy, as al>o
criVtrTj/xoc in I*. ((70 and other words
freely used by Menander and his con-
temporaries.
20. rj T' avdpacris : '.<' eis r6 uirepfov.
TO T Tafiwiov : i.e. ?; T' efoodos ei'j r6
ra/JMiov, a peculiar form of zeugma,
due to the freedom of familiar dis-
course. One could hardly say TO ro/xi-
tt6v e'cTTt 5ta ("accessible thi-mi^li ") TOV
cuVr^aToj, but the idea of motion into is
supplied by 17 dvd/iacrts. The \veavini;-
room, in which was the stairway to
the upper floor, lay between the living-
rooms and the storeroom. To reach
either the upper floor or the storeroom
one had to pass through it.
23. Though emancipated, she yet
remained in the service of her former
master; cf. II. 21.
24. Tin- participles are both in llie
pivd. alter iSoiVa, but ban:; <-lo>ely to-
gether, forming a single idea, X'Tcont-
//(;/ HI ifli-i-tciL It is not a case of
x.eiiuma ; the old woman took in the
situation at a glance.
240
MENANAPOY
25 e/xe r' ouSe^ ctSu t' ei'Soi' oW, eV a<
eti'at ^o/Lttcracra rou XaXeti',
/cat raura 8r) ra KOLVO. "<tXraroi>
ei7rouo~a /cat ' ju-cy dyaOov rj jota^/x^ 8e TTOU
Trept^Vey/cei' to? 8' eVauVaro
avTTjv ($>ri<TLv " a) raXati/ eyw,
rotouroi> oWa Moo~^taj^' e'yai
avrov T(.Orivov^iriv ayaTrca
e/cetVof yiyovtv , cxXXr^ /cat ro8e
- - a /cat
_________________j,
/cat OepaiT
40 ^(j)0ei r ettrrpe'^ofrt "Xouo-ar', w ra^
ro TratStot'," (/)ryo~tV "rt rour': eV rot? ya/xot?
rot? rou 7rar^)o? roi^ yut/cpo^ ou ^epaTreuere ;"
eu^u? o e/cet^r^ ouo~uop . r)\LKoi> XaXet?, [40]
25. Iv8ov : /n there. -- tv dcr(})aXti, would be: ' Another woman will in
KT6.: the personal eons!.. eV datjiaXii like manner nurse you and see you in
ei'ui ToC XaXfTr ,S(f/e i/i tulkinij, instead time become a father."
of the impersonal, V dcr<j:a\cl (or do-0a- 39. line of the three examples in
XA) Vri XaXav. 'I'he uen. defines the the Cairo MS. (K. :!ll, I'. .">. the latter
scope of the safety, /// rt xj><'<'/ nf tnlkhuj. a proper name) of an anapaest in the
27. ravTa 8t| TO. Koivd : cf. Iv :0!t. tiftlifooi that overlaps tin- fourth, and
28. p.-y' dYaOov : lih'.wit t/iin</. also of two consecutive anapaests elsewher<!
usecl in formal address to superiors, cf. than in the tirst and second feet.
Xen. Cyr. ">. ;!. 2O J /j.(~,a d~)a<>bi> at' TO?? 40. Xovcrart : by usini; the pi. the
rf>i\oi<; Kvfx. old woman includes all the servants in
31. irpunjv : jus/ tin ntlnr '/'///. cf. the rebuke, though she addresses but
Theocr. l"i. l-'i TTJi'os TCI 7T/)oa'. \(~,O/JL(S olic of them.
nir Trpoav HTJV iravTa.- TOIOVTOV : it was 41. TI TOVTO : ii'/i'it i/ncs ////'.s i/ifdii '
in infancy, therefoi-e. that .Mo-chioii 43. T)\IKOV : the .plant ila t i\ e adj.
was adopted (\. b',1) by Iiemeas. corresponding; to /u'-,a and ^uvpor, A'/'"
33 f. aXXr] Kal roSe : the thought Iniullij. cf. \. ;;.")1 and j'hilcm. "i K. OI)K
2AMIA
241
<f>f)cr ? tvoov icrnv O.UTO?." "ou ST^TTOU ye- TTOU;"
45 eV TO) TCLfjiieia)" /cat Trape^'XXa^e' ri
'avTrj /caXct, TI'T^, ere," /cat "/3aSte /cat
'. ou/c d/c^'/co' ou8eV, euru^eVrara."
' Kivr) 8' " r u? TokaLva. TT^S 6^,779 [45]
' s \/) j o\ > yo* r " "I
, a-mr)\ui> e/CTrodwi/ ov/c oto ovrot.
so Kayo) irpoyXOov TOVTOV ovntp eV^aSe
rpOTTOv aprtw? 6^77 X#of, fjcrv^rj TTO.VV,
cJ? our' cx/cov<7a<? ouSei/ our' TJa^/MeVos.
avrrfv 8' ^ovcra.v avro TTJV Sa/xtat' 6pa> [50]
50 t. TOUTOV ovircp . . . rpoirov : ex-
plained by "hffvxV ""tt 17 '', t'' 1 ' whole
equivalent to "as calmly as you saw
me come out of the house (^fj\0ov) a
moment, ai;o." Demeas was probably
then, as now, trembling with sup-
pressed excitement.
53. avTO : 7-6 iraiSiov. Demeas as-
sumes, as a matter of course, that the
baby he sees in the arms of Chrysis i ;
the same baby. Had he reflected he
would have seen that this assumption
was the weak link in his chain of e\i-
dence. We can hardly suppose that,
in the brief interval which elapsed be-
tween the departure of the two persons
from the wea\ inir-room. the mu>e ha-
transferred her baby to (""hrysis and
disappeared, and ('hr\Ms, in order to
deceive Demeas, has arranged the
scene which Demeas now uoes on to
deserilie. l-'lirt hel'Illore. Demeas him-
self emphasi/es the fact that lie stole
into the court quietly and presumably
Ul|oliser\ei| by ( 'lirvsis. |-'or oilier rea-
sons in support of the \ie\\ that tlieie
are two babies in the house M -e above,
p. "_''_'"i. TT)V Zafiiav : < 'hry-is, ct. v.
1 I'J alld sec- Hole oil 1'. .">.'!.
&V \a\77 TtS fJ.lKp&V, fffTt K&ff/J.lO$, ... 6
5' TJ\IKOI> fj.tv r) tpvcri'i <p(pd \a\uv.
44. avros : Me master, as aur^ be-
low is " mistress." Tlie maid, who has
boon in the front part, of the house,
saw Domoas ^o into the storeroom
while the old woman was upstairs.
oil STJTTOU -yt : yon ilmCt tun/ HO!
45. Kal irap^Ti\Xa^ TI: sc. TTJ 00)^^
and .s//e raised her roire a little (lit. m(/f
a deviation) a parenthetical explana-
tion of Domeas. 'I'lie vli. seems not to
occur elsewhere in this sense. 0770-1 is
of course understood with each iiuotu-
tinii where it is not expressed, so that
the application of wap(^rj\\a^t is clear.
46. avTT| : Chrysis. The tirst words
were spoken in a loud voice for the
master's benelit, but from i-Sdotfr on in
a low tone airain.
49. OVK ol8' oiroi : from his ]>osition
Demeas i-ciiild imt sec where the nld
nurse went witli the baby, and conse-
iMieiit ly lie falls (v. "i:5 ) into the error nf
assiimini; that she answered the (pre-
tended) summons (\. 4<'.) and ijave the
baby to her mistress. It is probable,
however, that the nurse merely took
the baby to another part of the house.
24-2
MENANAPOY
ea) SiSoucra.i' mOiov Trapiwv
r>". <jjcr0' OTL jjLv avTrjs eVrt TOUTO
elfcu, TTaTpos 8' orov TTOT' eVriV, etr
etr' ou Xe'yaj 8', aVSpe
ou$' VTTOVOO), TO Trpa.'yfji.a. 8' ei9 yueVoz; <f>p
77/365 v/xa<? TOUT'
[."]
a T a.KTKo auTo?, ou/c a.'ya.va.KTtev
KCU KocrfJiLO) TOV Trporepov OVTL ^povov act
/cat Trept e/x' w? evecrTiv ev(re/3ecrTa.Ta).
TTOL\(.V 8', eVeiSa^ T^ Xeyoucrav Kara/JLaOa
[i;o]
54. ^a> : still within the house, but,
outside of the storeroom, :is tfaOfv \.
40. The house was built around an
open-air court (ai)\?j). 8i8ov<rav TIT-
0iov : cf. K. '247. This \v:is certainly an
art that would naturally stir the old
man's suspicions, for hitherto lie has
had no reason to think that Chrysis has
borne a child. If he really saw what ho
reports, and there is no occasion to
doubt the correctness of his observa-
tion, we are obliged to believe that
Chrysis is indeed a mother. The same
motive was used by Caecilius in his
Titthe, which may have been based on
Menander's play of the same name;
in t'r. 1 H. a person who had seen a
woman uive her breast to a baby ob-
serves: praesertim <|iiac nun pe-
pe ri t lac t e no n ha lie I (Harmon).
l!ut tin- baby she held to her brea>l was
not the neglected child that the old
from the \vea\ iim-
ad just ca
room ; see above
56. |ioO : I'a
in v. in: 1 ,.
57 f. The neural i\es with \'-, wand
I'-TTOVOU) indicate the >peaker's n->ist-
alice to the sllLTiiesI ion which had come
into his mind, / r/u.x" t<> .s</// it. I
refuse to fuirbor the suspicion. This is
about eiMiivalent to the negatived fnt.
but with a modal force that the fut.
would lack, oi'-o' iVovoii (Ma/on) would
be rather more effective. TO Trpd'yiia :
the, fact as opposed to the Xo-,os and
virbvoia. lyinn' back of thi> Xi^-os.
59. a T' aKTJKoa : i.e. the talk of the
servants that he has overheard. OVK
aYttvaKTuiv, KTC . : like the preceding
negations, not </irin</ cvi// to huli</nu-
t'mn <ix t/i-t. He means against Mos-
chion, as the next verse shows. He is
already entirely convinced as regards
( 'hrysis.
61 f. The partic. dm is in indirect
discourse after oY'i'otrta, (JMT. ^'.10.^.
The tenderness of Demeas toward his
ado]ited son has a parallel in Micio's
love for Aeschinus in 'I'd 1 . Adcl|ihi,
cf. v. IS. KO(T(iiu>: in liis relations with
others, see v. KI'J. ci? tvtcrnv : height-
ens the sii]i. Miinc\\lial more emphat-
ically than oJ5 alone. ( 'f. Xen. Mem.
4. -I. '.' tw5 av rai'Ta ojs tvi i)5iffTa '^I'TITCLI,
more commonly cj? oiToror or oi'j'arai.
63 I. TT]V Xe'^ovcrav : i.e. rai'Tfji' ^|
f\(~,f. ouo-av : in indirect discourse
after KarauaHCa. rrnli;r tlu> fact //;/.
As Moschion's forme]- nurse the old
2AMIA
243
Itceivov TrpwTov oucra^, elr* C/JLOV
(>5 XdBpa Aeyovcraz', clr' a7ro/3A.//a>
1? rip dyaTTCtKra^ auro KCU /
ejjiov Tpe<f>6Lv a/coi/To<?, e^ecmyY* oXtu?.
Enter Parmenon and the Cook with his assistants, and slaves loaded with
viands. Deuieas sees them as they approach the door of his house.
dX\' et<? KaXov 'yap TOVTOV euriovB' opw [ir>] I 3 , quat. y, p. ;j
TOJ> Tlap/AevoiT' CK rrj<; r d'yopas- edrcov
70 OLVTOV irapayayelv eorri rouroi/ ets So/xoi/. n
Sc. 2. DKMKAS, PARMENON, COOK
HAPMENON
woman would presumably know the
young man's secrets.
65. tfjLoi) Xa6p<j: cf. 1'. 200, Plant.
Merc. 43 clam abibat patris, in Lat.
a borrowed const. tiro. : sc. tirfiddv
with OTTO/SX^W, ?o/*e?i / have regard to.
66. ei-yairwo-av : v. 55. Impf. tense.
pf(3iacr(ievT|v : insistt'd upon.
67. (iov aKovros: it Demoas had
refused to rear it, the child would have
had to be exposed. (%i<m\Ka. : am be-
side myself, cf. v. 418 and see on 1'. 418.
68 f. els KaXtSv = eu/ca/pws, cf. Plat.
Symp. 174K ei's KO.\OI> ^*is, Soph. O.T.
7M d\\' 6<'s Ka\6i> crii r e(7ras, Plant.
Haeeh. (5(57 sed (incm ijuaero, op-
tuine eccum oliviam miliist.
ttcriovra: in the dramatic poets dfffi^L
(-ipxoij.au) is always used of persons who
uo into the house, never of those who
are approaching the scene of action
through one of the parodoi ; for the
latter the prefixes wpoa-, tw-. and
Trap- are regularly used. The action
is therefore as follows: Deineas dues
not see Parmenon when he first ap-
oi
iSa
<rv
pears, and Parmenon makes no move
to speak to his master but goes straight
to the door, as he naturally would,
seeing that he and the rest are loaded
with provisions. Hut Deineas turns
around in time to see him before he
enters. Of course it is Parmenon's ar-
rival, implied in the partic. , that
strikes Deineas as timely." Since
Deineas desires to speak to Parmenon
alone, he permits him to get the Cook
into the house before he accosts him.
P.ut (lie Cook, true to the instincts of
his tribe, insists upon talking. ^K rfjs
d-yopds : cooks who wished employment
congregated in that part of the market
where pottery was for sale, cf. Dipli.
4>5. ^0 K. lvtfia.\tv fit rbv xtpanov, Alex.
^")7 6wov ")dp (ffTLv 6 Kt'pa/j.os niatiuHTifj.o';.
6 TCHS naycipois (TOTTOS). Parmenon had
been sent, to the market to employ a
rook and buy provisions; see on K. li>''>
71. tirci-yt : everybody is in a hurry.
Cf. the Conk's words in Plant. Cas.
"Citi properate, cenam iam esse
eoc t a in opo r t u i t . - - irpos 9tu>v : a
J44 MENANAPOV
(0 o 7
XaXJjj 1 Kara/c<x!/ai rrarra. Traitrai ~pos tftajr. [70]
MAFEIPO2
HAPMEXUX
MAFEIPOZ
> i - ' T /- ->\
,9 y ep.OL. ri i papvs
characteristic oath of Panuenon, of. vv, always implies a contrast with the
73. 91. 110. and the recurrent phrases artist or specialist (-r(\riTijs.$rimori>-)Cn\
in the lancua^- of Davus in K. o. 20 : {Jopvs : *jtM.;t\ il!->nitumi. of. K.nbul.
141. 144. 1-VV 41. 7 (of Krosl daori iV xou^ji (trr^.
72. licavos ft. n~e. you butchtr irt',7 Sopli. Aj. 1017 dHjp iV.roo-) o? f'r > jjpj ^a-
t~ioi<(jfi irM f/'.'ur f<i/V. an ancient jest. pt'-j. and the phrast-s da^u- x>>*n-. l\f.:.
ilt-penlin^ upon the derived meaning; 75. rpair^as : U-l'oiv each x\i>;(for
of xoTTfir bon\" i.e. HOTT*,* TJ ^-a two p<-i~sons. see on K. '_M7> was placed
(Poll. t>. 119'. For this meaning of. a small table. The number of tables
Heiris. 1 _' K. " \<- ^r CHI.-OI -t $7 va.nic uave the number <>f guests. The cook
rapa TixS- (uT^xwHo-. *; u ; j oTT t - ut. of comedy naturally insists upon knovv-
Sosip. 1. 2O K. a^xi fi> u( xOT-fi; o'o s f r inc in advance all about the guests.
/t, <'i\TaTf (ix.tli addn-sxil t> c->ok<K e.c. Ui<>ny<. '2. '2 K. TOC ua-, f.^vi (Xtrai
and Alciphr. F.p. _'. S. 7 = 4. 1.'. Sch. TO\I' ^;-A.> >i ( ; Too-f f v>r o.' uA\f< T^;.
(Meiianilei to (Jly.-erat T>M u^j kOT-r.^ .-f. -i ^ t rr)vi- ?"? -o ^ffTi-oi- '-, \ fi r f "' f^*" 1 '.
The joke is \ariously turned. e u. Ale\. and in Knanc. 1 K. the host tells him :
173. 11 K 'i- T.XH ^(il'i-. . . . IHicra? TO) *.-..- -t"aoa . . . "oaTtC"as T^-C -, ; la.vJ'i fira
$>or. u>j XOTT' fa'. d\\a Td ik>Wo. Anaxipp. ?o.. t; /t- -J 1 : .ii^.'J-c. In IMpli. 17 the
1.23 TaT.-.;. t '.. t \a-av6.ft?. oi'\ o ri-f.s cook just iti- < hi< t 'urio>i:y abo-,:t the
ur\\o..ti- The ini'k in i iMiieiiy i< tra- s< x and ;.;. I'.ity of the -IU-MS : TIVO; -o
ilitionally a b.>iv>onie talker, mu.-h TX-^O* f .'.-.: r.' \;r\'-.. f i-.\ ,-.\- -or< -., -i..oi .
ci'-eli To , V.'.tli.itiliL: on his .in. His .->,\ -.,<-(. \a! ro-t..' ' A".M>; a-rai-f?, :"
qualities are Nell summed Up in Plant. x.iv TOI'UTOO;OI- T.:T. TI i<a; TOI'T' j v r-.
PS.-U.I. 7'.'4 on. jinn . . . multiloonin. TOO? .T, -;>, ..a-, f ..v: --- rrs -(\n^ ?'--,,-
_-loriosi: in . insnUntn, inutilein. uo-..i -.? t'.--.: a:'-->-. u- ra' ( .\ TO -..";
Stf in i.'en.-ral K.Uikili. The Hole of tlie tOo..t^-i- -a --o..a-a T.W. ".'... xTf. :
Ma-,f. ,..','.'. 7:', ff. '!'Le tril'i-a.-h in til-- Cf. id.43. JiT. Tlie !io-t in Men. -MS I\
til^-t f. H.t i'olllpos,d of rliMe Il'.onos\ ',- iv-en;> surll .(".. sti,,!:s : ,>,i-,t\. .'. i->V- {
labl.-s oo.ui^ only t\vi. t - iii Menaiid.-r. u.n ,W: fi-a< ^oo'.x, T^r. ;i -.xiT fv ^s
hen- and fr. .'. : K. U'l.ire. p. H.;. .. ; \\^. f c TO.;=- v.-oc v.-- -' ,.--.;* \o.-
74. IStuJTa : ; >>'//'(.* The artist ..".os ?i f'coafi. o.-I' r-o->*ar-f< T t iairtj"as
2AM I A 245
7roii>, Trocrat ywcuKes ctrrt, irrjvuca
OTTCU TO 8ei7r.voi/, ct Se^'crei TrpOfrXa/Seii'
TpaTre^oTToiov. el KCpafLOS e'crr' eVSo^ej' [75]
VV/AU> i/<ai/d<, ei Toimdviov Ka.ra.crTf.yov,
so et raXX' VTrap^et iravra. ;
nAPMEXQN
ye' /ze,
ei
i \av6a.v.i ere, iXrar'. ei? T
MAFEIPOZ
/cat (TV TOVTO ye
7rai/TO<? eVe^'. dXXa TTapa.yf.r' euro;.
The ('<xk and ;ittcinhint.s enter the house. Deineas comes fonvanl.
76. The women of the familif-s jKir- A f-ook in Alex. 173. 13 K. insists on
ticipHtin^ in a \ve<l<ling atten<le<l the liavin^ sucli a kitchen : oTrdytoffcrro.
banquet and were placed at separate t<rrt. /cai Kavfriv *x (t 5i?Xov6T.
tables, see Kuaujrelus. quoted above. ^ fuoi "orj\ov" d\\' xei ka-rr^v: -
78. Tpairoirowv : rbv rpaTrffuif firi- *X fl - KO-xltv. ti Tu<j,oi'<rav. diro\(i ^' ov-
PKXTJT/JJ' KO.I rfjs dX\7js tvK<xTfjiia.t. Athen. Toffl. -A trisyllabic tribrai li i> found
170 K. cf. I'oll. '',. 41, f. 1:J; identified in Menander in the s-r.nd fi.t ,nlv
by Juba (Athen. I.e.) with the Roman live times; four are in this play. \ix.
structor. He had charge of the s<-r- vv. T'.i. *2. 1^1. ]',:',. the tifth in K. To.",.
\ant.s, I'liileiu. ;! K.. and of the utensils 80 f. KaTaKOirreis. uri.: ;t ]'ictur-
aiid entertainments (d>u<7>uTw'),l'hot., esque version of ocridis fabulans.
Kt. Mat:.. Hesych. A cook in Antijih. Plant. Men. '.VI. t Xav6dvi <r par-
1")2K. hiressiidia manatrerand defines enthetii-al. in <-n\i //. / /<//'/ /<; nntl<-f it.
hisduties: trpoa4\a.fiovl\0<jivrovrovlTpa.- TrpiK6(ip.aTa : ct. Al'i.-tuj'h. Iv). -IT'J
ir( fair 016 v. 05 TrXi'^et (r>c(i/7;, Xi/^voi/f (Tot- Tfpi*6/j/iar ?,- <ror fficti'dffu.
/j.d(rci. (nrofoas 7ro7j<Tf(. rdXX' o<ra rovTtfi 82. ov)^ <I>s ?TVX<V: /("' '(/ l(iijiti'iz<i r <I.
TrpovfjKti. K^pajio$: crockery \va-shired. infirxt-'-limsxtyle. 'I'll- <
if necessary, cf. Al'-x. -!")7 oiror '/op :il! artistic job nf it. (in the j.hra^- cf.
(ITTIV b Kf'pa/xos nuTttuxnuas. on p. ^! s .
79. KaTOurT'Y ov : '' rnr<-rl lit' Inn 83. iravros vKa Trci^ru.'?. '"/ <///
rather than an o])cn-air place foi <-,, k- incin*. >f .\!i-t"]<!i. N".b. '' ciriVo.o . ..
ing. such as many houses evidently had. Tru\\Cjv(ji<v<*a. irapd^tTj --eonK. I''l.
MENANAPOY
AHMEAS
\\apH.v<i)V. [80]
IIAPMEXS2X (looking about)
/caXet ;
AHMEAS (coming forward)
IIAPMEXQX
^cupe, SecrTrora.
AIIMEAZ (sternly)
8.5 rrfv crTTLyn'Sa KaTaOels r)Ke otvp .
IIAPMEXS2X (disturbed)
Slii>s into tin' house with the Imski-t.
AHMEA2
TOVTOV n-tv ovocv, o>5 eyw/zat, Xa^^aj/ei
) rrparTo^vov epyov ecrrt
et rt? aXXo?. d\\a. r Tr)i>^ Ovpav
I'arinenon, eominu' from the house, ealls bark to ('hrysis.
IIAPMEX12X
Stave, \pvtri. na.vff ocr' av
ciiTfj r^i> oe ypavv f/)uXarrere
84. (T vaixi : ef. Soph. Kl. \-\\'<a( thought. The dim.. ln>we\er. is less
Kpivu. val ff(. natural hen- than in Arisinph. lv|. IMi'.t
85. o"injpi8a : a I(ni]>cr of jirovis- Tu>tf>fla.\uiaiw ir(pt*i)v.
inns. Demea.s tells him to "put it 88. irepUpYos : ef. I-'., l-'iaiid fr. Sl'.i,
down," with a gesture inward the \\. 117.
house. - d-yaGfi TUXT) : sec (in K. 'I. 89. irfirXtj^c : sec on K. il'.H. 8ia-yt :
86. TOVTOU : Parillelinll. Siliee lie Cilrri/ nllf.
knows everythini: lie may In- able to 90. YP*v : a jest of which the eomii 1
throw li-ht on the mvstei-y. poets frmn Aristn]ihaiies on nescr iri'ew
87. T(I<|>6aX|ii8w: the required wnnl weary, ef. Men. IVrinihia :!'.i7 K. oMt-
is underlain, but thi.-< seems in ^i\e the fj.iav n ,,<ars o\a>s M'-XIKO TrafiTJxcv. dXXa
2AMIA 247
0.7TO TU)V KtpafJiitoV, 7r/30<j 0U>i>. (To Demeas) rt Set Troet^,
Secrvrora ;
AHMEAZ (threateningly)
et / c ^ >j r v/j "! \ T /i /i
TI oei TTQf.iv ; LUL oevp ctTTo rrjs uvpas.
Paruienon hangs back.
ert fJUKpov.
IIAPMENttN
V
07 IA
AHMEAZ
O.KOV6 >Y)^ VVV, IlcT/U/XeVfDV^ [110]
eyw ere /xacrrtyou^, yua rou? ScoSeK-a
8ta TroXXa.
HAPMENQN
AHMEA2
rt 77/90?
IIAPMENQN
n
roi' Ato^vcro^, /xa ro^ AvroXXw, yw /xei^ ou,^
jtxa roz^ Ata rov crajrrjpa, ^a. roi^ Acr/cX^Trtd^, [a r >]
Trivfi rr)i> KVK\IJ}, a trait which Terence Knn. 70<! concede istim line pan-
transferred thence to the midwife in hi him. a ml in'.' etiam pa ill n-
the Andria. Atlienaens llOi: devotes him. sat est. fjv : /Acre.' see on I-!,
a chapter to the theme <j>i\oivov TO r^v 171, Men. MNK. d\\' 7)1- \ndiv <ro< (drri
yvvaiKuv 7^05, with abundant il lustra- -roP ISav Phot.), and cf. t i a t in the abo\c
lions from comedy. quotation. aKovcSr) vvv: sccon P. *JO:>.
91. Kfpa.fj.icuv: se. oifov, as we say 94. p.d TOUS Su>StKa Oeovs : tin 1 >ame
"bottU'S '' ; cf. Men. '2'2\) K. Kal TO Kf/>d- oath in Men. Col. ^"i (i >.\. 1 'a ]>. \'. .'!!.'!).
[uov dp^oi^as 5("f(s, ifp6ffv\ , otvou TroXi''. Aristoph. IMJ. 'J^>.), A \ . '.'> (llensc).
92. Cf. Knhnl. .">.") K. tl>i Sfvp (Leo). 97 f. The heaping up of the names
93. tri jxLKpov : cf. Plant. Men. 1">S of gmls in protestation is characteristic
concede hue a forihiis. fiat. of lerritied slaves in comedy. l)iony-
etiam concede hue. licet. sus, Apollo, Xens. and Asclepins are
etiam n n n c concede a ud a c t e r all flfol <rwT);/)f?. fid TOV 'AiroXXio. 'yd)
ab leonino cavo, Anl. 0"> abscede p.v ou : a favorite formula in Ari<
etiam mine, etiam mine. eti- tophanes (eight times), used by Mciian-
annie? ohe, istic adstato. Ter. der also in v. o'.M. P. ti'l.
248 MENANAPOY
AHMEAS
irav, /z-^SeV o/xzV ' ov yap et/cai<?
HAPMEXftN
100 17 P.TJTTOT' dp'
AHMEAS
ee
HAPMENQN
AH ME AS
ro 7ratSioi> rtVo? coTiV ;
IIAPMEN12X (
17 f - TO TTGuSlOl' - : I 4 , quat.y, p. 4
AHMEAS
rio? ecrrt
nAPMENQN
XpvcrtSb?/
AHMEAS
Trarpos O TOV :
IIAPMENS2N (smil'mi:)
crou
99. irav : this monosyllabic form of hcrclc aircil u m , asjiiiM- ad inc.
tin- imv. is attested hy tlic L r raimim- 1-111. dii- inudo (llciisc). - d.86-
rians (I'liMt. and Acl. Dion, apiul Must. Xws : frunldii, ImnixUi/ ( aTrXuis ^ai
1-JOH. L'C,); SIT lilaydfs' note on A ris- aX^ws, 1'liot. l!rrl.). ct'. I'laut. Trin.
(o]ih. K.|. S-_'l. fjiTiStV 6fivv : lest lie '.Ml fdcjiol hand dica.ni doln. Isil
coniiiiit a (icrjury ; for Dcincas thinks rein falmlare. imn tilii dicam
he does not know the eliaru'c. For the dnlo. Men. "J'js non dicam dolo,
const r. see on 1'. t'r. "ili'.t, p. ]',]. ]]. -21 't ov ~,ap \ff(i',ro/iat.
100. He was aliolll to say d'/afldv 101. TJV : Innk i/'in, ;is if 111.' were
TI fLOL ~,{VOITO. (In apa for Apa see on al'oiit to answei 1 the c|iifstioii.
1'. >!. -- p\ir StOpo: cf. Si.].h.'l'racli. 102 t. 'I'he humor. .f the situation
4"'J oeros. ,i\f'( t '> ojiif ?r/>o? Ti'i' 1 ti'i'/TTfiv seciiisto lie in (lie fiict tluii I'a niiciK m
5ots.- I'laut. ( 'apt. ."iTd se.l ipiaeso is really tollinj; tht; .strict truth, luit is
2AMIA 249
AHMEAS
IIAPMENftN
eyco ; [100]
AH ME AS
is TrdVro, /cat Tre'Jj&paoV epoC
105 ort Mocr)(uoz'og r e'0Ti*/, n oTi (TvvoicrOa cru,
TTai&iov r tKelvov Sta rt w^ aur^ rpe't^et.
IIAPMENIiX (bewildered)
r / o, \ i /r
rt Oe (^175 ;
AH ME AS
epayras ; aX\' dTro/cpt^at rovrd /zot-
^ e'crrtV ;
[IAPMENQN
Set ere raXXa XavBdveiv. [ior>]
AH ME AS
Tt "\avda.V.iv" ; (Shouting to his slaves within)
, TratSe's, rt? Sdrw
110 eVt TOVTQVl fJLOi TOV
IIAPMENttN
jjiTJ, npbs
speaking of the other child, not of the the rent you're nt t<> know. 1'anneiiuii
one about which Deineas had heard will not betray .Moschion's secret, For
the old nurse talk. ranni'iion's view of tlie situation see
104 ft'. For the purpose of intimi- vv. 4(10 ff.
dating I'arinenon, Deineas pretends to 109. Menander makesextensise use
have a far greater knowledge of the facts of this trick of quotation in excited dia-
than he actually possesses, cf. v.47!>. logue, esp. in this play. Cf. alsodeorg.
107. It is possible that I'arilieilon 28 pap. (Jell. \a.tplTW. ri "\a.ip(rw' . It
asks rls (rf>rj rdo': and that Deiueasaii- is common in the Latin comedy. e.u r .
swers oySei's, declining to tell who his 1'laut. 'I'rin. losn iam . ijuid
informant was (Leo). "iam"? Ter. Ileaiit. :'.1T at eiiim
108. rCvos <TTV : I )emeas expects to . quid >% ell i in " ? ijiAvra : >i
extract an admission that, the child is .s/n//i./nd.rri$. cf. \ \ .'.). It'd , and A ntipli.
Moschioll's. cl-rra, KT(.; 1 tnt<l i/mi ; 7 1 . 7 K. f.^uj ns (56ru) iitdfra ra\f'u's.
250 MENANAPOY
AHMEAS
CTTt^CO O~, VT] TOV
IIAPMENQN
AHMEAS
y . A slave appears with a lash.
IIAPMENSiN
Parmenon takes to his heels, in the direction of the city.
AHMEAS
Trot CTU, 7701, /uatrnyia;
\a/3 O.VTOV. Parmenon makes liis escape.
oi TroXicr^ia Ke/cpoTTtas fflltvos, [no]
a; ravao? aWijp, co (Checking himself)
Tt, Ary/xea, y8oa? ;
115 rt /8oa?, avorjTt ; Kare^e crauToV.
ovSev 'yap cxStKet Moo^t'ou' ere-
6 Xoyo? urajs ecrr', di/Spe?, a.XX' d
et /xef yap -^ /3ovXo/xe^o? T) r Kparov/JLevos [u
111. o-Ticocre: / 'II tattoo you ! The effect in Av. ')"):>, 1 ;")(>"), and at'tfijp often
vb. is used metaphorically, as in Ar- as a favoi'ite word of Euripides, e.jj.
istoph. X'esp. l^'.Ki ^-yw 5' a7r6\a>\a cmj"6- Kan. 8112 aiBrjp, f/j.6v j36ffKi)iJ.a..
/nei-os fiaKTripiy, and prolj. in ilerond. ">. 115 f. Also mock-tragic in tone, cf.
28 lirrfv orris eXjj rt 5p>i>Tu rC)v crv /J.T] Aristopll. Vesp. 7->(! ffWfvd , 01 ^/i>x^-
0(\r)S, fj-ri^ov. irov /uot ^V\TI ;
113 f. \af& : spoken to nobody in 116. irapapoXos : '"/'/. hnzanlnnx,
particular. w iroXicrjia, KT( . : a liodge- hecansi! the facts seem to lie against,
podge iif Kuripidean ]>h rases that recall the assertion. Menander uses tlie adv.
those in Aristophanes; cf. Med. 771 in the same sense fr. (!43 K. TOI'-S irapa.-
and I.T. 101 4 7TT6\T,a IlaXXdoos, Hipp. /36Xais TT\/OVTO.S " daring navigators. 1 '
Ill and Ion 1">71 Ktnimwiav x"6ra, Orest. 117. av8pS : see on ]]. (>~'2, P. oi.
t-i22rdi'rava6i'a(W/)a. The net herisapos- 118. Demeas ^ives three possililti
tropliix.ed in Soph. <>.('. 1171 w /xr'-,as explanations of the act, any one of
aiflrip, w 7.fv, and Aesch. 1'i'oin. loii'J which would lie consistent with the
u) Trdi'rwf aitl'rjp Koivi>i> 0aot <i\i(Ttrur. hypothesis dSixet /ue Mo(TX'W^. But they
Aristophanesnses jr6X((T^a fr grandiose, would all imi>ly a feeling of personal
2AMIA
251
eVl 7-779
v 77 /Atcran>
120 Tyia e 7-779 aur^s Siai/o7a<? 17? TT/SO TOU/
e/xot r' eVe'^er' a*; cur/Aei>o<? yim Se
aTToXeXdyriTcu rot' (ftavevT* avraJ yd
acr/jte^o? d/covcra? OVK epaii/ yap, co<? eyw
TOT' wo/j-r/f, ea'TreuSei', dXXa T^ e'/Ltrp
125 'EXeVri' <veu> ovXoJLevos >So0eV
[120]
yap" IGTLV atria rou
r KdT \aj3tv OLVTOV TTOV fj-
r ou/c OPT' eV eaurov- TroXXa S' r epy'\'pycx{eTat
rotaur a/cparo? Kat ^0x179, orai^
hostility that Deiucas is convincfl
he is not justified in assuming. He
employs the argument from jtrohability
to clear Moschion, sus Glycera does to
clear herself in 1'. f^C) IT. With Kparov-
^tevos epwTi t'f. Soph. fr. 81(5 \. TT^OS roii
TTapOlTOS L^pOV VlKljJ/J.(V7J.
120 ff. " Had he been actuated by
any of these motives, he would be of
the same disposition toward me as be-
fore and would have been i:!ad to do
me a wronu. But as it is. he has proved
his innocence of this offense by will-
ingly consenting to the marriage.'* Ii
is clear from this that Demeas and
Moschion have had a quarrel, but it,
must have been almost, a year before
the present time, if Demeas can men-
tion it in connection with Moschion's
assumed relations with ( 'hrvsis. With
the phrase in v. 120 cf. Dem. 1.7 av
. . . Kal Vfj-fTs ^trl rffi Toiai/r?;s (l}e\rjcr^T
yev^ffffai yvJjfj.rj^ vvv, ^Trfidriirep ov Trp6re-
pov, 8. 14 p.eveiv tiri rrji dvot'as T^S avTT/s
uxTTTtp vvv (I.eeuwen). ^JJLOI tirtO^r' av
- t^t ydiKijfffv &v. 4>avtvTa : tl/8''li'il,
implying that the news was noi ex-
pected by Moschion. cf. Soph. Trach.
[125]
433 6 rrjffS' tpus 0avei5 (and ,!ebb's note).
A sudden notice of marriage is served
on I'amphilus in Ter. And. 238 ff.
yapov : plan of marriage with IMangon.
123. OVK 4p<iv : causal, not because
he was in love with her. But that was
just the case.
125. An allusion to 'EXtvrjs aiuxphv
K\'OS (Kur. Ilel. !:>">). Kupolis called
Aspasia "Helen" in the Prnspultioi
(scliol. Plat. .')'.>!). The phrase maybe
a reminiscence of Kur. Tel. fr. 722 N.
(Agamemnon to Menelaus) OVK airo\oi-
/uai T^S cr^5 'EX^fT/s tivtxtv. ('I. Mar-
tial 1. 112. ti Penelope venit. abit
llelene.
128. OUK OVT' v fttVTOV : cf. \. t>7
t^aTTjKa. Aristoph. \'esp. t;.J2 forty OVK
fv oiVoO, Soph. 1'hil. !'">0 vvv f r Iv aavruv
yevov, Herod. 1. llit ovrt (^eir\dyij fVros
re cwvrov -,('i'frai, 1'lat. Charm. l-V>ii
OVH(T tv f'uai'Tof. The gen. is due to
an ellipsis of some such won I as oi^iq.
129. Cf. Ter. Ad. -170 persuasit.
no x a 111 o r v i n 11 m a d 11 1 escen I i a
( I,ecu\\i-n). Aristophanes calls wine
the milk of Aphrodite " (.".'. (i K. ).
aKparos Kal veor-qs : hendiadys for
MENANAPOY
rot TOI<?
~ j jTOr/T \ n ^ f ' S
iuavov etfat ot, o
TOUT ovoTT(u yap TTiuavov etfat pot, oo/cet,
r rov et<? aVai'Tas /cd<T/xtoi> /cat cra>(f)pova
r rou? aXXoTptous ets e/x^ TOIOVTO^ yeyofeVat, [i.'jo]
ouS' ei Se/ca/ct? 77017705 ecrrt, /U.T) yoVw,
i:;.~. e/xo<? fid?, ou yap TOUTO, rof rpoirov 8' 6pa>. F 1 , quat.y, p. r>
^afJLaLTVTrr] 8' dv9pci)iro<s, oXe^po? dXXa rt;
ou yap Trepiecrrai, Ary/xe'a. ^0^ dv$pa ^prj
tlvai cr'. tniXaOov rov TTO^OV, TreVavcr' e'pai^, [i:]
/cat raTu^Ty/xa /xei^ TO yeyo^o? Kpv<f>6' ocrov
\w eWcrri, ota TOI/ vtdi^, e/c 7175 o ot/cta?
eVt TT)^ K(f>aXr)V et? /cdpa/ca? wcrov rr)z/
^a/xi'af. e^etg Se Trpo^acnv ort TO TTGLL^
ai^etXeT'. /xf/)a^t(T7y5 yap aXXo prySe eV,
Sa/caii/ 8' a^ao-^ou' KapTeprjcrov
vtos ris nfOi'trCtis, lii'iicc tin' singular since 5(/vd/vis- is in cftVcl only a strong
\crlis. cr</>6(>pa. -- iroT)TOS : rt'. ('eras I', "u;;.
130. tiripouXtvcravTa : n|ipnrt unity 135. TOVTO : f(' TTOVJTO? 7} - ; 6i'a; fVric
pl/itu iii/<iiit*t t/iusi' ii'/in ni'i' lit'iir nl lunnl. rios eV'^5- ~ rpoirov : sec on K. <^S1.
roi marks tin- stati'incnt as one \vliirh 136. 6\0pos : " /'<', '(
is persniiilicil as ri'ailily as n''X'?- e- . e n , i c e o -
naii'ler el>e wlie re (">41, 7 1\. ). speaking munis, t'a I en r, ad u 1 esce 11 1 i u m .
' 137. irtpUcrrat : \ i/. (K rat'Tyjs rijs
131. -yo-P :
inn i>i' Ciirysis' Lruilt (Muschinn's in- I*. Ulo
iMCfiicr) in v. 1 _'('.. 141. The thiiiiuht of Chrysis stirs
132. Kocrfj-iov : I'l". v. I'll. him up a.^ain. 4irl TTJV K^oX4jv : /"'</(/
133. TOI.OVTOV : a\orru.ov xal aKparr). foremast, cf. I'lat. IJcp. >'>''> \; nWs ^Tri
134. In ihi- protasis twohvpotlieses Kf(fia\rjv uftd tK rou f)/if,i-ni> . . . rt>i\oTiuiai>.
articular, il 142 tf. In order to protect Mo^chion
he \\ill not e\en tell ('hrvsis why he
2AM I A
So. 3. DKMKAS, COOK
MAFEIP02 (to a .slave .standing near)
145 aXX' dpa Trp6(T0ci> rwv Ovpwv ear' eV$aSe,
TTCU, nap/zeVcof ; dvOpamos avroSe'Spa/ce' /AC
aXX ovoe
AHMKA2 (to tin- Cook)
eV rov
dvayt creavTov. Hushes into the house.
MAFEIPOZ
, rirovro, TTCU; [u- r >]
iso 77 rt TO KO.KOV TTOT' ecrrtj ri 8e ^u.ot rovro, Trai;
Hears a clamor within the house.
^r) ro^ HocretSoi, yLtaiVe^', a>s e/xot 8o/<tt-
/ce'/cpaye yovt' rrap.p.e'yeOe^. dcrretoi/ TTO.VV
et ra? Ao7raSa<? eV rw p.ecru> jaot^/cei/^eVa? [150]
ocrrpaKa Tro^'crat TrdvO' o/aota. TT)^ Bvpav
155 TT7r\YI^l>. e'^GjAl^? (XTToXoiO, I
allege as the reason her taking up Deineas \\illi the time he needs to
the foundling against his protests (/ic- bundle ('hrvsis out of the house.
liiatr^fv^v, \. <!<!). He linds il dilli- 147. d\\d : the adversative force
cult to live up to this resolution, rf. is implied in a slight ellipsis "that
v. 1(>^. \vasliad eiioii^h," 1'iit he has done so
144. 8aKiv: et'. Horn. <>d. 1. :',X] \vilhollt even helping me :i little. In
65ai; (v xdXtffi tfivvrts, 'I'vrt. 8. .'!^ ('r. prose \ve should have Kal TUVTO.
X^Xos odovffi SaKuiv, Soph. Trach. !>"() 151. (')'. !]. (ill:; f.
d\\' l(?x f SaKwv ffTo/j-a aoi', Aristojih. 152. yovv : his roar, (// <nt // t'liti'. \\ as
Nuh. Kiii'.l r6^ Ih'fjLov SCLKUV, '1'er. Ail. 'hat of a madman. Trafifit'-yiOts : see
207 aecipiunda i't, in ussi t a uda on II. '2 and et'. Aesehin. '_'. KHi dca/fo?
iniui'ia ad u lesce n tiumst , and irannt'tfOcs Aij/iocr/Vi'?;?. - do-rttov : (f
note mi 1*. ~l'l-\. nire xtote of (ijt'oirx! vf. \.4~i~i ;\]\d l.ue.
145. 1 )emeas stands for a moment, learom. 4 01' >ap darfroi' -,t TO (V'aua.
bracing himself fur the inter\ie\v \viih The serious equivalent i< onror.
Chrysis. The Cook does not see him 154. Trdv9' bfxoia : intf <nt<l nil. cf.
until he rushes past. 'I'lie short sceuit Trdrra? o/xot'us A ristoph. 1'ac. l.'I'J.'I.
that follows (vv. 118-1- ".7) provides 155. irt'irX^xtv : see on K. Ui'.ti, Ci'.M .
254 MENANAPOY
KO/AiVas /x Seupo. p,LKpb
Withdraws to one side. Demeas, Chrysis, and a nurse with (he child come
from the house.
So. 4. PKMKAS, CIIHVSIS
AHMEAS
OVKOVV cxKovet? ; a.TTi9(..
XPTZIS
Trot y^?, oj rakav ;
AHMEAS
ei<? /cdpa/ca? 77877.
XPTlIi: (weeping)
AHMEAS
d/jteXet TO oaKpvov. Traucraj tr e'yw,
nw a5 oto/zat
156. (AiKpov vira-n-ocrTT|(ro(iai : wlifii ('apt. L'K!, Mil. !S">, Trill. KMI7, Ad.
a person in coiiH-cly " svillidraws a lit- ti;'>.~>, tlie persons who n-tiiv t'lmii \ic\v
tie to one side," it is generally, if not overhear the speakers on the seene. Ii
always, with the intention of listen- is pmhalile that the ('unk remains
ing. without In- ing seen, to the eonver- \\ itliin earshoi for a time, and iidnul>t
sation of tlmse who are entering the the poet later makes use of liim and
scene. The place to which they with- the knowledge he has thus aci|nired
draw is the alley-way between the 158. Bvcrjiopos. KTC. : IIH/I<II>! I/mini.'
houses, \aiya or a ng i po r I us . ef. 'I'er. - }'r.s, in< //"/</'.'/- ' '' i^ |>ossilil.', how-
I'lior. MU sol hinc en nceil a in in escr, that Mirysis refers in herself,
a ngi pr t u in hoe prox u m u in , "I'liliaiipy thai I am." in which ca>e
inde liisee osiendam me, ulii (Xffii'cii' in v. lo'.i \\cnilil mean "to ex-
erunt egressi foras. Kxamples of ciie my pily." as in A ristoph. Kan. loi;;',
tliis maneuver are numerous in I'laiitus piki.' du.iri<T\(ljv, i'j'' (Xtiroi roTs dvOpunrois
and Terence, e.g. Trill. fi^.~> hue ali- r/ia/rovr' tivai.
i]uantum a psc esse ro ; esi Inlii- 159. (\CEIVOV d|xc\ci. A,-'.: Ihc fc<irs
do orationeni audire, I'seiiil. 1M nr>' t<nrx <>f />/>>/ /'"/' m<\ n<> tlmilit .'
mine hue eoiicedam, unde 1m- ('f. 1 |nm. ( id. S. .",:;i i\t(ii-bv inr' 6<f>pi>ffL
rum sermonem IcLTam. Men. ."iTO fidnpfov ei.if v. iravtruj cr : the iinex-
llilc cull ced a III U s : ex ilisjdieis pre-seil ihollulil <>( |)eme;is is ~yiat/>fl(l-
a u c u ]>a . !! veil when this mot i\c is nt tiuvcravrav \-ibv n\<. Since he has already
expressed it is implied : in P.aeeh. c. In, mid her that the reason for liis anger
2AMIA
XPTSIS
TI
TO
AHMEA2 (checks himself)
ovSeV dXX'
ypa.vv
XPT2I2
AHMEA2
Sta TOVTO (hesitating) Kal
XPT2I2
AHMEA2 (checking himself again)
TL KO.I ;
Sta
ta TOVTO rotovr' rjv TO KOLKOV.
XPT2I2
AHMEA2
\ > *
yap OVK
/ ^ f /) * \ /
Ki5 TL o ecru o Aeyei? ;
i.s (lie fact that she has taken the child
to rear (cf. \. 142), Chrysis may well
wonder at this threat, which would
mean to her Tpt<f>ovuav rb iraiSioi:
160. ov5^v : oh, nothiny .'
161. rt]v -ypavv : the old nurse of
Moschion, probably ; for she too had
offended by concealing the truth from
Deineas. It may be that she is carry-
ing the two babies under her pal la, cf.
Caecilins fr. 4 1J. (see on \. 54 above)
atque hercle, utrasque te, cum
ad nos venis, sub f arc i na t a in
vidi and Ter. And. "<>!), where Da-
vus savs verum: vidi Cantharam
XPT2I2 (perplexed)
OVK
suf f arcina tain (Harmon). On this
\ lew Demeas is aware that the bundle
under one arm is the "foundling," but
does not suspect that the other bundle
is also a baby. If the nurse had a lead-
ing part in the intrigue of this play, as
Harmon assumes, fir Or; would be a
natural title or subtitle.
163. TOIOVTO : modifies a little the
definite Tofro : the tmiihlc ims .s7/j< -
tliinij of the kiwi.
164. Pressed to explain TOHUTO he
gives another vairue reason. rpu4>dv :
t lire like a Ac///, lit. t lire in luxury.
Demeas has already implied (\. i;i>)
256 MENANAFOY
AHMEAS
KGUTOI 7T/3O9 eju,' r)X$e<? eV$a
ey crii'Soi'iTi'7, \pvo~i, jjiav0a.v.i,<; : 7raj>u
XPTSIS
Tt ow ;
AHMEA2
TOT' 771; e'yw crot Tra.v0\ ore
)i> oe ris ;
AHMEAS (impatiently)
/x^ /xot XaXet. [i<;r>]
ra cravrr)*; TTO.VTO. TTpoo'Tiu'rjp.i crot,
170 r t8ov, OepaTTaivas, ^pva~C- eV rry? ot/cta?
(XTTt^t.
XPTIIS (asi.lt-)
TO TrpayfJL opyri TI? etrrt Trpotjireov. F-, quat.y. ii.r,
(To Di'incas, pleadingly)
opa
AHMEAS
Tt /xoi StaXe'yei ;
that she raiiiH from the gutter, un- x^ a M 1 '"^ 01 '' T ouv : ?/'/;a< Ihen, prny ?
justly assuming, of course, that she t-yw : the prmi. comes dangerously
had shown hei'self depraved. near betraying the speaker's jealousy.
165. KO.ITOI, Krf. : Deineas^oesrii^ht 170. Ocpairaivas : apparently an-
on with I he theme of rpv</>ri, remindiii.L; other case of comic exaLT^eratioii, for
her of his kindness in rescuing her. only the old nurse accompanied her
For the anapaest contained in three (\. Kil); cf. I'. .".:;. is:!. !".. '.nil. xpv -
wonls see on !',. l<i. In the fourth foot cria : Demeas hands her some money
it occurs only here and in v. I'.lti. (ISov). The readin.L,' \pvtri would ^ivea
166. <riv8ovCTT] : sc. -^irCjvi. linen had hiatus.
tunif, cf. I'liotius (Tti'^ociTTjs x' T ^ 1/ ^'- 171. opy/j: Chrysisseesthat Demeas
vof'?. She was then too pom- to have a is disingenuous with her. irpocriTtov .
himation to \veai-o\er the tunic. / must ail/trots >ni/s<lf tn him, make
167. XlTui : i'/ii'il/i. lit. Jililhl. cf. )/// /< ///;//. The vh. is nt'ten So Used,
Men. -Hi' K. -TpaTiMpdi'Tj. XITOC TTUT (i\cs with the implication that the person
2AMIA 257
XPT2I2
AHMEAS
erepa yap ayaTT^'erei TO. Trap' eyaot, Xpvcri, vvv, [170]
/Cat TOt<? 0ols 0V(Tl.
XPT2I2 (bewildered)
/ j
Tl
175 vio*> TreTTOTj/cas
XPTZIZ
(Once more appealing to him)
AI1MEA2 (with a threatening gesture)
j T~qv Ke^aXiijv, avOpaiTrt, crov,
OLV P.OL otaXeyr^.
approaches with a petition or with a to /(ace, cf. Aristoph. Vesp. <>84 aol
desire to please, as Men. 134 K. ffiw-rrrj 5' rjv ns 5<p TOI>? rpeis 6/i6Xoi>s, d-yon-ps.
<a(Ti T ^e(J5 (Pan) ou Se^ irpoffdvat, Xen. 174. 6v<rci : '('// offer up thankn-
S\'inp. 4. 38 ah av irpo(r^\6ii> vTTfpacrird- i/iving besides. Ovtiv = \dptv tlotvai also
fovrai /ue 5ia rd /j.Tj5ti>a &\\ov avTatt Idt- in Heroud. (!. 10 (W^ ^tot TOI/TT;.
Xftv irpoffievai, and witli T(p 5^/u(f>, T^ 175. vtov irciroTjKas : //'"< //arc j/"?
/Soi'XjJ, etc., of a .speaker who has a son, intentionally vague. Tin- mid.
cause to plead. would he necessary for the meanings
172. JITI Sa.Kf)s : he not vexed with "begotten"' or "adopted"; the act. is
me. The form is a second aor. pass. non-committal and insinuates "witli-
(SaKijv, hitherto found only in late out my intervention." ('t'. Pint. Mm.
writers. The vb. maybe used of any 1 4.">i iratfiiov ntvyapov5rnia irorl >i' 1 ''7 ^ ( -
emotion that may be said to "sting,'' ytrai Troirj<rai 5i\a Koii'iaviat d^5/>6t. where
but is more frequently applied to vexa- the act. is intentionally employed. The
t ion or grief. Cf. Soph. Phil. 378 nalirep same use of notiv is found (Leeuwen)
ov 5vffopyos <Jjv, SrixOfi-s irpb? d^riKovffev, in connect ion with \^^ara or produce
Aristoph. Ach. 1 ofdrjyuaL rr/v l^avrov of any kind. e.g. Aristoph. Pac. l.'l'Ji'
Kap5iav. SrjxOtis ~ tristis, ct. Plant. Kptflds rt iroicti' r;ua5 TroXXd?, . . . olvov
Men. DOT (Meiuiechnius to his wife) rt iroXi'i-. oviru SciKvti : nut yit (sc.
ijuid tu mihi tristis es'.' trdirr' f\ii>); I/UK nn i tnirt.
173. d-yair^o-ti : will be ijhul enmii/lt 176. Kard^cu : cf. K. S.">O.
258
MENANAPOY
XPTSIZ
/cat 8t/caiaj<? aXX'
AHMEAS (abruptly turning away)
> *o
i rjorj. He turns upon her scornfully.
TO p.ya Trpayn'. eV rrj TrdXet [175]
oi//ei creavrTp I'vv a.KpL/3(*>s 17x15 et.
io at Kara <re, Xpucrt, TrpaTTO^evai Spa^yLtas Se/ca
/xofa? eratpat r 8taVpe / ^ou<r > eVt SetTrva /cat
TTtVoucr' OLKparov oixP L< * ^ v Q-'KQQa.vuKJiv, 17
ireivwa'iv aV /x^ rovO* erot^tw; /cat ra^v [180]
<* v ^> ' C 1 v ~ T^> "
TTO(JJ(TLI>. etcret o ou oe^o? TOUT , oto ort,
177. Kal SiKaCws: she thinks to
suoth him by the admission.
178. TO H-t'ya. irpa-yfia : t//e (jreut
lady!, the important personage'. C'f.
Eubul. 117. OK. e 5' tytvtro KaKrj yvvr)
MTjSeia, 1177^6X6^7? 5^ 76 /u^"ya irpayfjia ("a
treasure"), Dem. 35. 15 ovroal 82 \dnpi-
TOJ ^acrrjXirTjs, M^7 a irpdy^a ("a i^reat
man"), 'lo-oicpctToi/j ^0^777775, Herod. 3.
132 T^V fjL^yiffTov TTfir/yna Ari/j.OKrj5r]s T(J5
/3ao-(\ei. 4v T^ iroXti : as mistress of
the household of a prosperous citizen
she miu'ht play the urande dame, but,
"on the town " she will sink to her true
level. The contrast would be indicated
in prose by d\X' tv TTJ w6\ti; here the
speaker's voice suffices.
180. ai Kara <r : the women of your
sort, explained by fraipai, which is re-
served for rhetorical effect, n.s ftituerac.
For tard fft cf. II. lit. I'. r>H7. irpaTT6-
(uvai : '(/ a wmjc <>f. Spaxfias 8<Ka :
he insultingly implies that Chrysis
would n<jt be a n(ya\bmcrflos eralpa.
The anapaest in the fourth font con-
tained in a word that overlaps the
preceding foot is common in Menan-
der. But the shift of eratpai adopted
by some editors (ai xard a' tratpai) pro-
duces such an anapaest in the fifth
foot, where the poet avoids it. See on
v. 3(i and White, p. 152.
181. 8iaTp'xou<ri : run about, cf.
Aristoph. Pac. ;"K)() yvvaiKuv Starpexov-
aC>v ets aypdv, 1'lut. \\t. Mar. 30. 3 vvv
IJL^V (Js roi/TOl'j, vvv 82 <Js tutlvov . . . dva.
fj.tpos 8iarp(x<^v, and sec note on E. 245.
182. axpis : the Atticists (Phryn.)
prescribe &XP L (^XP 1 ) as Attic, con-
demnini; the form in s as " Hellenic."
The Attic inscriptions show only &xP l
(n^xpi)- The diction of Menander was
noticeably influenced by the KOivrj.
183. TOVTO : aTToOaviit'. Death is
certain in any event, lie means ; it will
either come soon, as the result of ex-
cesses, or will be a slow death by star-
vation, according as the woman is
popular or otherwise.
184 f. oviStvos TJTTOV : .s ii'i II as
(meaning ht'ltcr than) tin;/ one.
yvwo-ii, KT(.: you will find mi/ n'tto you
fire that wronged inc. In this crushing
way Demeas predicts for her a death
2AM1A 259
185 r)TTOV (TV, KOLI yVtoXTti Tl<? OIKT
As he approaches the door Chrysis makes a move as if to detain him.
Deiiicas enters the house. Chrysis, leaning against the portico, weeps.
e/x?
Enter Niceratus from the city. A slave accompanying him carries a sheep.
Sc. 5. CllftYSIS, XlCKRATUS
XIKHPAT02
TOUT! TO TrpojSaTov roi? Oeols fii> TO. v6p.t.p,a
OiijcreL 6v9ev KOI TCU<? #ecu<s. [185]
yap e^et, ^oXrjv LKaviji>, ocrra
Se yeva'aa'OaL /caraKoi//a9 rot? ^1X015
by starvation. She is not attractive complete, but skinny withal. IVithe-
enough to hope for a death brought on taerus in ArisNtph. Av. !>ol suggests
by riotous living. that only one god be invited to partake
187 1Y. The father of the bride as of his sacrifice, TO yap trapovra flv^ar oi>-
well as the father of the bridegroom 5ev &\\o ir\riv yti>fi6v T' tan *a.i Kepara,
offered a sacrifice iireliminary to the Knclio in Plant. Aul. .">(;4 cliaracter-
wedding ; see Plant. Aul. 329 ff., where i/.es the sacrificial lamb as ossa ac
both families give a ban()Uet also (v. jiellis totns. It is a scandal, says
282). Niceratus, as a pool' man, docs Menanderelsewhere (12i)K.), that men
his own marketing (cf. Kuclio in Aid. offer to tliegods rrjv 6<rtf>i'v &Kpav ^ai rrjv
.']"! ff.), and cannot lay out much on x ^'?'' wrd T' a,if)wTa, and consume all
the victim. His humor is that of a the rot themselves, and again (i! P.). 11
man soured by poverty.- TO. vofiipia K..) 4yw ntv ofrv wv y 6 Otbs OVK ttaffa rrjv
&iravTa : nil tint/ I'nstinn rcijltires. 6cr<f>vi> av twl rbi 1 fiw^bv ewiih'iva.i iroTt. d
188. 6u6t'v : for the Attic rvlltv. a /J.T) KaOjyiiiv Tit OMO T'TJV ty \f\vv. An
spelling attested by inscriptions, e.g. unknown tragic poet (so I.eeii\\eii).
6vO{vro<; li.C. II. \ II, p. <>."> (Delos. _>.",( mm. ade>p. I'JII.'.K.. wonders how a
H.C.), ibid. \'II, ]>. I'll (Magnesia. 1.M man can hope for ilivine fa\nr when he
cent.). airfOvHtj l!ci\ Et . dr. XIV, p. offers the gods only the fleshless bones
300 (Herwenlen). and scorched liver.
189 t'. [t is a perfect victim (rAfioi'), 191. 8* . . . rots 4>^ l s : as opposed
as it should be, with blood and organs to roi 1 ? ('tins ptv.
:>GO MENANAPOY
TO /cwStov XoiTTOi' yap eVrt TOUTO (J.OL.
The slave takes the sheep into the house of Niceratns. Niceratus sees Clirysis
before the house of his neighbor.
dXX', 'Hpa/cXeis, TL TOVTO ; rrpoa-Oe rwv Ovpwv [iw]
He approaches her.
ccrTrjKC Xpvcrt? 1786 tfXaouo"'; ov /u,e*> ow
1!I5 aXXrj. (Accosting her)
TL TTOTC TO
e JJL6
TI a aXX ;
NIKHPATOS
XPT2IS
NIKHPATOS
Sta Tt;
ota TO 77aioio^.
NIKHPAT02
vva.u.i)v OTL
ira.Loa.pio
JIM i ctXX
193. irpocr0 T(iv 0upuiv : l>y the 77716- Note the anapaest in (lie fourth fool
01'poc, see on K. 'J'JIi. and sec on \. 111.").
195. Tlie MS. readiiiLT ri TTOT trm 198. TWV yvvcuKwv : (lie women of
irives the I'orliiddcn nieirical sequence his o\vn family, vix.. his \\ife and
w \j \j w ^ _ in 'he third and fourth daughter, see v. :!"i<i.
teet. 199. t(i.ppovTT]o-ia f-Lavia, <jip(vo^\d-
196. 6 XPItrros. KTf.: Hull fi-i'i-i,,!!* fifia (Ili-sycli.) ; cf. I'. |(t(l.
//ic/c/ / //// rx, cf. I-], s.'il. TI yap 200. (o-6'T)5vis: /" i* n xirerl (inivi-
aXXo : iiiqily inu r " Is that not enoiiuh'.' " . <-cut) fMmr, lie ix .' /oi/ is fivi|iieiitly
2AMIA 261
XPT2IZ
OVK copyiero
s, SiaXiTraii' 8', apTuo?. 05 KCU (
TOV? ya^Ltou? /xot rcti'Soi/ evrptTTTJ
a.v p ojcnrep efjLfMavrjs eVei<T7recra>i> n [-200]
NIKHPATOS
[Lacuna of ca. 140 verses to F s ]
At the end of the preceding scene Niceratus offered Chrysis the shelter of his
house, into which they retired, with her child and nurse. At this point the
unfounded suspicions which Deineas harbors against Moschion and Chrysis
were cleared up (vv. 412 f.). Probably Moschion has heard of them from
Parmenon, whom he has met in the city. In an interview with his father
Moschion disclosed the parentage of the child whom Demeas had seen with
the old nurse. \Ve must assume, further, that after Demeas retired into his
house to resume the interrupted arrangements for the wedding, Mosehion
and Niceratus held a conversation, in which tin- latter, curious concerning
the quarrel between Demeas and Chrysis, questioned the young man about
the baby which Chrysis had taken to rear, and that Moschion explained
that it was a foundling of unknown parentage. The scene between Deineas
and Niceratus, into which we are introduced in !'', then ensues. When
Demeas found that his suspicions were unfounded as regards his son.
in his joy he apparently forgot the incident (v. -">4) which originally led
him to suspect Chrysis, and he is now eager to receive her back into his
home (v. /'(IT). It does not occur to him that her "foundling 1 ' may not lie
the child that Moschion has acknowledged. As to his quarrel with ( 'hrysis.
he cannot divulge to Niceratus the real reason for it. I?ut in answer to the
latter's inquiries concerning it he probably refers to the foundling" as the
cause ( if the trouble and then informs Niceratns that i( is a bastard child of
Plangon, without, however, saying who the father is. Kach father knows
of but one child ami naturally thinks it is the infant which ('hrysis has
taken with her.
used ironically, esp. by Plato, as about hardly have been a lonir one. a week
the equivalent of ft'?)^. e.ir. ( ioi'u. or two perhap-. tea! 4>pdcras : n'lit'ti
4'.ili: u's ijSh f/. Pint. Mor. 1 _'." i. In h<i<1 jiixt ("1,1 nit; the MU heiiii: ex
u>p < y(t TO : for the impf. see on P. Still. plained by /nfra^i' tii (sc. fi'Tpeiri] wotoi'-
201. SiaXiirwv : the interval can aav) below.
262
DEMKAS,
345 ctXXa TraXti/ e
MENANAPOY
AHMEA2
F, quat.y, p. 11
NIKHPATOZ
TO Select "
w TO.VJ
fJiLKpov ;
, ra TT/aay/xar' avaTCTpaiTTai, re'Xog
Niceratus rushes into his house.
AH ME A:
77 TOV Aid.
oi/rocri ro
.Koucra<?
345 ff. The excitement undcrwhich
the actors labor in the following scenes
finds fitting expression in the trochaic
rhythm ; see on I'. 147.
After telling Niceratus that Plani:on
is the mother of an illegitimate child,
which has been kept in his house
as a foundling, Demeas has appar-
ent.ly been trying to comfort him by
explaining tliat it is after all a trivial
mat ter (fuKpov). He is about to request
Niceratus to i;o back into the house
(ird\tv e\t)u>i>) to complete the arrange-
ments for the wedding. I>ut Xicerat us,
greatly distressed by the disquieting
information which he has just recei\-ed
concerning Plan.ijon, and believing thai
the mai'riau r e cannot take jihu-e, inter-
rupts Demeas before the >eulcnce is
tinished and asks, "Is this ---this
thinic tliat you speak of (nieanini; rf>
vhftov TfKtiv rrjv Dfyartfia M 01 ') ;t trivial
matter, as you say'.' \Vhy. sir. it's all
over, the bn<iness is upset, it's at an
end '' (meaniiii: tlie proposed marriage
of I 'Ian iron to Mi >scl i ion).- TO Stiva: on
the u >e of TO 5fu-a to avoid the utt(-r-
ance of an unpleasant or objectionable
word see on P. ^I.Y
346. vt] TOV Aia : ye.s, hi/ , love, it is
(it an end! Demeas says this to him-
self as Niceratus disappears into his
house. He is thinking of his own plan
to keep Mosehion's relation to the child
from the other's knowledge. The hot-
headed Niceratus has rushed off with-
out waiting for the assurance, which
I )emeas was on the point, of iri viiiic him,
that Moschion would marry Planijon in
spile of the child.
347. TO irpd-yn' a.Kovo-ag : Xicerat us
has yet, to learn that Moschion is the
father of I '] a i icon's child. Demeas evi-
dently expects him to ascertain the
truth from ] Ma 11,1:011 and her mother;
ami he would naturally have done so
had he not at the outset assumed that
the child in the arms of C'hrysis was
I'lanu'on's. Demeas is certain that Ni-
ceratus will be aimry, because of the
deception which everybody has prac-
ticed upon him : besides, he is now in
an U'_dy mood (cf. ij.t\ayxo\a \.'-W\),
and is an utterly unreasonable sort of
2AMIA
203
, crK > aTO^>ayo<?, av0Ka.(TTO<; rw rpoTroj.
e/xe yap virovoelv rotaura roi/ ^lapov expfjv, e/xe,- [_'<*;]
350 1/77 rov "H<f>aLorTov, Si/cat'cos aTTO^dVot/u,' aV.
Hears an outcry in Niceratus' house.
r)\LKOv KeKpaye? rovr* r^v nvp /3oa. TO
fy-qcrVOvcreiv, eira TrpTJaeiv. viftovv o-nrw
TV vpav.
CT/cr/TTTO?, OV/C av9 ptoTTOS ecrn. Niceratus ruslu-s out of his house.
NIKHPATO2
355 e
dVSa
/cat Trai'a Trotet
man. lie ought, of course, to be glad
to discover that Moschion is the child's
father, for then his present difficulty
would he solved.
348. <rKaTo<j>a.-yos : cf. I 1 . 274. av-
0Kao-Tos: a 6oor, lit. duwnriyht, blunt,
rrjv ffKaiprjv ffKd(f>tjv \^ycav (adesp. 'I'll
K.), cf . Philem. 80.0 K. T/ ^tv eipuv ry (pv-
<re(, T] 3' avO^KaffTos and A rist. Eth. Nic.
1127 A 28 6 5^ ffpwv a.vdira.\iv apvflaOai
TO. VTrdpXOVTO. TJ fXaTTdl TTOieiV, 6 8 /Uf'(TOS
avO^KO.ffT6s T(! <jJV d\1f]t)eVTiK6<! KO.I rf fiiu}
KO.I T<j \6yuj. Menander uses the word
again in the derived meaning (843 K.)
wiKpov ytpovTOS, avOeKdffTov rbv Tpbirav.
349. Toiavra : that Moschion would
misbehave himself with Chrysis.
351. t]\iKOv : rf. v. 4.'!. TOVT* TJV :
cf. Aristopli. Ach. 41 roOr' iKeiv ovyw
\eyov. ^v is the impf. of sudden real-
ization, cf. 1'. 170. - irvp Poqi : hr shunts
for fire. For the const, cf. rind. P. (!.
W /36a<re iraiSa 6V, Soph. Tradi. 772
efibrjffe rbv 5vffda.tfJ.ova \t\av, Xcii. ('vr.
7. 2. ") Kvpov t,ioa. Demeas explains for
the lienctit of the spectators wliat he
pretends to hear at the door. The same
[-'ii]
device in Eur. Hipp. f>81 (Phaedra) 6
TT}S (pi\lTnrov trail A/j.afovos [loq 'Iirjr6\u-
TOS, avSOjv Seivd wp6(rtro\ov nand.
352 f. v'iSoOv: for the omission of the
art. see on P. 142. 6irrtop.tvov o\|/opiai :
cf. Aristopli. Ach. 1011 (ireiddvTds Ki\\as
oTTTw/x^as (SriTf. ' Uoast grandson"
(supplying e.g. dpTWdv in \. J}r>;>) would
be viSovv OTTTOV. crrpopiXos : cyclone.
354. <rKT]TrTos : tlinmlt rlmlf. Nicera-
tus, he means, is uncontrollable when
he is enraged. Locutions like this are
common, e.g. Men. ;!(>.').<> K. Krrjffnnros,
OVK avOpuTro-;, ('rob. 8. 4 K . (of a gour-
mand) Kamvos, OVK ai'D/wiro 1 ;, Ilerond.
(>. 4 Xt'^os TIS, ov 5oi'\ri, Pet roil. ('en. 3s
phantasia, noli homo. oruvicrTa-
rai: is raisin;/ rerU.
\Ve can imagine tlie scene that is
supposed to ha\e taken |>lace within
the house. Niceratus has detiniteU
charged his dauuhter with hiMiig the
mother of the child which Clnysis
holds in her arms. The \\oinen with
one accord ha\e denied the charge
(or. as Niceratus put it. " have refused
to confess "). and truthfully. In order
MENANAFOY
AH ME AS
NIKHPATOS
ywcuKa JJLOV ireweiKe /ATjSez' o^ioXoyeii' o\ax;
yu-TjSe rrjv Kopiqv e^et Se 7rpo<? /Stay TO TrcuSi'oi/
ov Trporjcrea-Bai re (frrjcnv. wore /IT) 6avp.a^ eav
avrd^etp avrrjs yeVcu/xat.
AHMEA2
TTOivra. yap
NIKHPATOS
i 8' eftovXoprji' TrpotLTrelv.
Tt
NIKHPATOS
currr;.
AHMEA2
Ruslu-s liark into his house.
AHMEA2
ovrocTi
el(nr7T-ij&-r)Kei>. TL rovrot*? rot? /ca/cot? rt?
to force mi iulinission from tlicm Ni-
ceratus lias then tried to take the child
away from Chrysis, and ('hrysis has
fiercely resisted him. The hearini: of
Chrysis has convinced Niceratus that
she is the instigator amoiii; the women
of a plot to deceive him, and he no\v
jirnposcs to deal summarily with her.
357. -rrpos Piav : />// inui)i Ktn-ni/tli,
/'(.rr//)///, i.e. resisting his etldrts to take
it away from her. cf. Aristoph. \'esp.
-Ho TOI'TW r'ov 7ra\a(6i' fitairbTriv TT/<OS fiiav
\etpovtriv. The nieaiiing " in spite of "
i< clos4-ly akin In this.
359. aviTO\fip : niiirilmr. lit. ]>rr-
petrutor. The full exprrssioii is t'oiini]
e.t:. in Soph. ( ).T. 'Jfiii T 6r aiV6xf(/>a roG
<f>bvov \afitlv. rfjs -yuvaiKos : < 'hrysis,
the woman just mentioned. Inthiscon-
text "your wife" would ha\e to In-
rfjsyvvcuKbs <rov. The. reference to Chry-
sis is made perfectly clear liy ai'Tt; in
the next line and l>y the assault of
Niceratus upon ('hrysis that follows.
360. p.r]Sap.u>s : sc. ai>r6\fip ~,(vr]s.
361. ^.tXa-yx ^^ : Demeas returns
his friend's compliment, v. 'J<H.
362. xpTjo-trai : delilierative fut.,
cf. Arisloph. Ach. o!2 tir i~,^ ffov <f>(L-
2 A MI A :Y..">
et? TOLavrrjv fJLTT(Ta)i>, fj.a TOVS eous, ['-"-<>]
otSo, Tapa^TJv. ecm /xeVrot TO yeyo^os c^pacrai cra^xi?
3>5 TToXu KpOLTi(TTOV. - ttXX', * AvToXXof , 17 $V/3O, 7TaXll> l/IO^Cl.
Chrysis flees from the house of Niceratus, the baby in her arms. Niceratus is in
close pursuit, a staff in his hands.
DEMEAN CHRYSIS NICKRATUS
co raXai^' ey co, rt Spctcrco ; vrot <^uyaj ; TO
AH ME AS
XPTSIS
Tts /caXet /x';
AH ME AS (i)ointing to his own house)
euro)
Niceratus sees Chrysis running toward the other house.
NIKHPATOS
TTOl O"U, TTol (f>evyLS ;
He blocks her way to the door, but Demeas steps between tlicin.
AHMEAS (aside)
y A?roXXo^,
O)? eblK , e'yco. (To Nic-ratus)
Tt fiovXet : TtVa Stw
364. (ivToi : r^/'/er r/L Demeas is 367. Xpuo-i. Seupo: this ipaij, Cliri/-
beginnini; to be afraid of the rouse- nin. Suiiposinu tliat licr fnrmer home
queuces of not having told Niceratus was still closed to her. rhrysis had
the whole truth about the child. Hut, not looked that way for refuse.
he does not carry out his intention of 369. riva. Siwims^ riva Sonffs SiJiKfiv,
acknowledging that Moschion is its cf. I'.'JCiT.Soph.Trach. -M'J Trpo? rlv Iw4-
father. ireiv fioKttt ; and I'.nr. Ale. ti7") rlv ot'\fr$,
365. i|/o<j>ei : si'e on K. ((!((. irdrtpa \v8bv r/ 'I'/n'^a, K a vat's (\ai'V(tv:
260 MENANAPOY
NIKHPATOS
370 eKTToSoiji' a,7T6\0'. ect p yefd/xej/oi' TOV Tratotou
lyKpaTrj TO irpayi*
All ME AS (aside)
(To Niceratus, who shows tight)
a\Xa
NIKHPAT02 (striking him)
eycoye. Demeas holds his ground.
AHMEA2 (aside to Chrysis)
(To \ieeratus) 0O.TTOV L(T(j)6a.p-Y]0L (TV.
aXXa /xr/f /cayarye .
Returning the Mow. he grapples with Nieemtus while he calls to Chrysis.
(^evye, \pva~L- Kpeirraiv ecrrt /xov. [>'*<>]
Chrysis makes her escape into the liouse of Demeas. The men then separate.
NIKHPATOZ
Trporepo? aVret /u,ou crv i>vin. TOUT' eyw /xaprvpo/xat.
370 f. Iiv getting possession of (he a strong ilk, of with ;/'>n. and the prej).
child NiciTatus expects to force the has its usual force witli verbs of mo-
womeii tu tell him the truth, threaten- tion, vix. et's rijv oi^iav. See on I'. -lo;j
inu tu kill him if they I'efuse. TO and cf. a7ro00ap's v. 425.
rrpd'yfia : i.e. the tacts in the case, the 373. dXXd ^T|V, KTI.: cv// f/tcn. so
tnitli ol tin' mattel'. as in v.^ilT. /''////. sc. TCTTT^IJU) (ere). KptiTTuiv. ^T(. :
372. dXXd. \Tf'.: ir/iiit, irill i/mi ,S//V'/,T Ar'.s r/ xtronij fur inc. cf. uiir colloijuial
//f.' In >iii-li i|iie<tiuiis of sin-prise ui- "he's a I tetter man than I. "
leini tiistrance d\\' ?; is L'enerally used, 374. This linn- >/nii ntfii'-k me jirxt.
e u:. Ae.-eh. ( 'hi '. I'liU d\\' 57 ooXov TU' . w referring tu the fact that I >eineas nuw
tf>'. duf/n' uoi7r\/\f(5 . A siniilarsitiiutioii lays hold of him. The uihcr time,
is found in Ai'istuph. I!an. <i07. where when hlows were exchanged, Nicera-
Aeacus says to Xanthias-Dionysus efev, t us himself was the aggressor. airrei :
nal fJ.a\fl . lcrc}>6dpT|9i : lit n-i/h i/mi, cf. Aristopli. l,ys. :',l>~t ai/-ai /JLOIVV -rpo-
/i/iii/m titl.-f //mi ' 'I'he impatient coin- Ti'\\i'5os roi Sa^ri/Xcj. p,aprvpop.ai : the
mand ,-eems tu lie due to tlie fact thai usual formula uf mie who is assaulted,
<'hrv<is has lingered a mumeiil at the freijuently addressed to noliody in ]tar-
door instead of sei/iii!,' the opportunity ticnlar. / /irntixt: cf. Aristopli. Kan.
to L'O iii-ide. The -imple vb. is merely O-f TO.VT i'/w fj.apTVfiofj.ai.Kai rots titolviv
2AMIA
AHMEAS
207
375 o"u 8
r /cat
Vei9 /3a.KTijpi.oi>
NIKHPATOS
AH ME AS
(TV yap.
NIKHPATOS
r>o/oi /
ov otow? e/u,ot ;
TO TTaiSlW
AHMEAS
ye'Xoioi' TOVJJLOV ;
NIKHPATOS
AHMEAS
^Trco, Pint. 032 6ps o
375. tXtvee'pav: cf. P. 2r>:>. The
charge of Dcincas, like; lliat of Niccra-
tus in 7rp6repos &trTfi, is in effect, a threat
of prosecution under a StV?; a\tas nr
a ~ypa.(pri ii/3/aeo;?, on which see Meier-
Schomann-Lipsius, Atl. Proc., ]>p.
308 ff., f)40ff., and cf. Hyper, fr. li'd
HI. fOfa-av ov fj.6voi> uwtp TUV {\fv0tpuv,
dXXa KOLI fdv TI> e/s dou\ov (ruj/ua vpplffji,
ypa.<pa.s eii-ai Kara rov i/fipiaavTos, Al'ist.
Rhet. 1402 A 1 ff e( ns ipaiT] TO TVTTTHV
TOI)S i\ev04povs r{3pii> tlva.i' ov yap Trai/Tcus,
aXX' OTOLV &PXV x f( -P^ v o.5ikiiiv (Leo).
376. <rvKo<j>avTis : blackmail! cf.
E. 1, P. 258. JSiceruttis accuses De-
aXX' ov/c eoTt croV.
Pushes him violently aside.
yVVOLLK OLTTOKTZVit) [235]
Starts towards the house of Demeas.
tneas of trumping up a charge against
him. Kal <rv -yap: referring to the
accusation in \ . 374.
377. ov 818105 : I/OH refuse to give .'
The neg. gives a modal force to the
pres. tense, as it regularly does to the
impf. TOVJIOV : a cast' of irony," i.e.
true in a literal sense, though the
speaker does not know it. Demeas
means that the child is his grandson.
Niceratns might have guessed that its
father was Moschion. but he under-
stands Demeas to assert only that it
is legally his as TraTs drj/pTjutroj. I!oth
men consider it the child of Plaugon.
378. Trtio-Ofiai lie is about to say
" It will be an outrage if he lavs hold of
208 MENANAPOY
KAS (aside)
TL yap TTOfjcra) ; TOVTO ^o^B^pov TTO.VV. F 4 , quat. y,p. iii
IWO OVK e'acTOJ. (To Nieenitns, threateningly, sixain blocking his way)
Trot cru ; /uteVe 877.
NIKHPATOS
/LIT) TT/adcraye rrjv X^P- / jtot%
AHMEAS
Kcxre^e Sr) creai/rdi'.
NIKHPAT02
dSi/ceis, Ary/zea, yixe, SrjXcx? t,
/cat TO Trpa-yfjia TTOLV crvvourOa.
AHMEA2
roiyapovv CfMOV irvOov,
rf) yvvaiKi fjir] Vo^X^'tra? /xrySeV.
NIKHPATOS (sus|)iciously)
ctp' 6 cros /j,e Trat? [ I _MO]
that which i- mine," wtiao/j.ai Seu^Tara, 384. cvrcOpiuKcv : h<tx tie hnodwinkcd
ti , ct'. Aristopli. Av. 1'JlJ.") SfU'Orara >/ir/ The vli. is lint elsewhere t'niini!
-,dp roi TT(i.ff6fj.(ffO' . ('/uoi <3(MU, e( r Civ fj.ii> ill tliis meaning, bill its use here in
&\\uv &.P\OLKV, i'p.fis 5(. KTI. Fin 1 the coiijunetinn willi e<TKtvanfv in \. -J'.iT
ap]>eal in the sped at nrs sec mi ]',. (172. has cleared up a hitherto obscure <Juss
379. ir-OT|cru> : ilelilieralise tut., ct'. in Ilesycliius : fi-rftlpiwuff (vtiXy^ti' i;
v. o'i'J. jjio)(6T)p6v TTOLW: a ii/ixerahlf. iffntva.Ktv. <'i'fi\7/Mr uives the lit. inean-
hushx .SN. ill '-i'li 'Hi/. iiiLT. "wrap up ill ti^ r leaves" (flpia),
381. K0.rt\t : cl'. !'. T'I2. dSiKis : eli\ elnpc." used mice liy A ristnphailes
the indie, t'nr the panic, shows thai in l.ys.tili:!; the opposite is d.Trofl/Jidfeii'
the speaker is excited. ill 1,'an. Dll (Leeuwell). The \vnrd ill
382. roi-yapovv : the snperinr air its deri\ed ineaiiinu was dniilitless
which Deineas assumes, as en^ni/anl current slain:, " liamhon/.le."
nf all the facts in the ease, is the uinre Niceraliis has no suspicinn that
aniusiiiL; in that, as the spectatnrs are MI ^chinii is the father nf the child.
well aware, he is the must deluded The " decepi ion " of which lie imau r -
persoii in tin- drama. ines himself the vicliiu at tlit- hands of
2AMIA
2K9
385 eOTl 8' OV TOlOVTOf. ClXXct TTeplTTClTT/crOI^
^' e/xov.
NIKHPATOS (surprised)
01/07*00.9
a><?
AHMEAS
KCU (reavroi' KoraXa/Se.
The two men stroll up and down as they talk.
[245]
Se
i Teyou9i /careipy/xerp e Trat e^tot^evcre TTOTC,-
Moschion is, we must suppose (see note
in text before v. 345), the hitter's state-
ment that the child (meaning Chrysis'
child) is a foundling of unknown ante-
cedents. Niceratus raises the question
now because he half suspects that it is
Demeas who is deceiving him by trying
to make him believe that the child is
Plangon's.
385. irpiiraTT|<rov : the lit. mean-
ing "stroll" carries with it the sub-
ordinate idea "discourse." Engagewith
me in a brief discourse as it'e tkc a stroll.
Cf. Alex. 203 K. rp?s tv Kf/xi/ueiKy TT(pL-
TraTTiaas i][j.fpa.s 5ida.(TKd\ovs f^evpov . . .
!Va>s TpidnovTa, and irepiiraros in Aris-
toph. Kan. ( .42, 053.
386. fiiKpo. : for fjiiKpov (sec Ci'it.
App.), a use apparently unexampled
in classical (Jreek, since Sosip. 1.2'J K.
(cited by Leu) is not quite a parallel.
Mut by the time of Hutarch the pi.
has become established, cf. Mor. 15i)i>
tirt(f>8eyi-a.(n4t>'r)fUKpa:, \ it. Mar. J55. iifjunpa.
5' dcriffrds, Vit . Sill. 1 1. '2 /j.iKpa Trpoakpov-
(Tas, \'it. Luc. :1. HI fj.i*pa 5ia7r\T;\Tt(Td-
p.(VOl, etc. KaruXapt : cf. 1 lei < n| . :!. '.',('>
d\\ (ffx e * ai Kara\d/j.fiav( crtcot'TiSr.
The Cairo MS. furnishes tive certain
instances in tetrameters of a tribrach
in the seventh foot (I'. 2(Xi, 221, 226,
S. 400, 405) and in a number of other
lines the extent of the lacuna favors,
as here, the restoration of a tribrach.
Aristophanes has only five such tri-
brachs in 741 tetrameter lines.
388. Tptryu>8uv: the regular word
in the period of Menander for tragic
actors of the lirst rank, those who
were entitled in Athens to compete for
the actor's pri/.e, and outside of Ath-
ens to be leaders of tragic companies.
In K. 108 we have the older meaning
i>f the pi.. " tragic exhibitions." Simi-
lar allusions to classical tragedies a re
found in K. 108 IT., !M:>. Moth Sopho-
cles and Kuripides wrote plays on the
subject of Daiiae. That of Kuripides,
which was the more extensively quoted
in antiquity, may base been in the
poet's mind. Cf. the similar reference
to tin: myth in Luc. Somn. s. (iall. 13
d>l/flS O^TTOl' CJS XpVfflOV (~i(l'(TO >!CU pl'flS
(5id rov T(")oi'5 (rvvrjv TTJ d~iaww/j.( 'vy, and
Dial. mar. 1.
389. 5id rt'-yous : cf. Ter. Kun. '">88
deiim ... in alienas tegnlas ve-
n isse .
270 MENANAPOY
NIKHPATOS
:to eZro, 817 rt TOVT';
AHMEAS
tcrw<> Set TTavTo. TrpocrSoKaf cr/coVet
rcu; reyov? et crot p.po<> rt /act.
NIKHPATOS
ro TrXetcrTOf . aXXo, rt
TOU7O 7T/305 CKCl!/ e'(TTt ;
AHMEAS
rore /ne> yiyveO* 6 Zeug ^pvtriov*
rare 8' uSa>. opa.s : eVetVov rovpyov ecrTiv. a>? ra^u [uso]
NIKHPATOS
AH M HAS
/xa roi> ATroXXoj. 'yco ^Ltej^ ou.
3<ir> aXXa j(f.ip<i)V ov8e ^iKpov 'A/cptcrt'ou &r)TrovOei> el-
el 8 X e'/ceiV^f rj^Loxre, rr\v ye crrjv
390. Cf. Men. .">! K. ra TrpoairtabvTa. tophanes, c'f . Kc-cl. 81 fiovKo\flvTb 8ri/j.ioi>.
TT po<r5oKa.v ctTravTd Ofi d vtlfjwwoi 1 oi'ra. ( I. also A \ristaen. Kp. 1. ta.^t^oTfpat ^or-
391. pti : /('((A'.s. cf. Arist. fr. l.",(',^ A:o\r;(7oi'<Tij' TOK ir/xffjtf-Tiii'. This meanin.u'
A H ra TrXom ptT, I'lut. Moi'. TWr, orai' \vas easily desclojied from the earlier
^>X^3 5 (into a cracked vessel) r/iaivfrai. ti.u'iirat i ve meaning; " Ije.uuile." used c.<i.
TO pVof (" the leal; "). 1'aus. 8. "iO. 7 rpiTj- in Aesch. AM. (ili',1 ffiot'KO\ov/j.v <j>pov-
pors tXaOcv ^7T(/ids peowTjs. riaiv vtov Trd^'o?. Cf. the meanings of
392 It. TOTS ^itv . . . TOT 8. ^T('. : Troi/uaiVeir. e.^. in Theocr. II. SO Ho\t''(/>a-
i.e. TratrouK 7cyt'(Toi 6 /fi'-s w'errt ras |JS firoi/j.ai'(i' rbv f/iwra /uoi (j('cr(5c<;i', and
>iifaiKaf /xoixei'f"'. el". II. fr. 'JO'.t. p. IS. in Knr. Hipp. 1">1 7; TTOCTU' . . . Troi/xaiVf t
Similar jests at the wantonness < if /ens ns o> cuVj!?. where the scholiast renders
are common, cf. Aristuph. Av. ."p.'iS |'f. , the \ b. by aTrarJ.
I. nc. lli'or. cone. li. tKttvou rovpYOv : 396. T)^io>(T : <lf'i<f)i<'<l, sc. /j.oi\ei'rtv,
it's hix ilnln//. a>s . tupopitv : cf. or thmujlit ii'nrtlii/, sc. ror Xf'xors.
1'lat. I'liai'ilr. 23liK ws e*' rirff'/ies. 397. ecTKiVdKt : tr'n'l'i-il. sec oil v.
394. pouKO\is : ill In'/', lit. 'n<// </.x :'.SJ_ ; , n ,. w meaning, derived from the
n x/ircyi (Trpo.iaToi'. cf. Ari>topli. \'c-p. incaniiiu "trick out," of dressini: up
leaning is as early as A ris- a person to represent
2AMIA
NIKHPATOS
/*e.
AHMEAS
ot/xot
271
Hesych.
NIKHPATOS (impatiently)
(^atVerat ri
i crot ota
AHMEAS
:A.7?g 6X17 TocravTa <
Niceratus cannot get over his surprise
that Moschion sliould have deceived
liim by telling him that the child's
parents are unknown. Demeasofcour.se
again misunderstands him.
398. TO y Y VVT ll JL ^ vov : the child.
Since 0e?oi> is equated with (ivrai tK OtHiv
v. 400, this partic. is to be preferred to
401. Alexis also alludes to the fact,
that parasites never die. 1-V.I K. 5t-
Soix o Odvaros rb y^ws, ws <pacnv, /j.6i'ov
o yovv Ti#i'///a\\os drfdcaros vepupxtrai.
Xaiptcjxiv : a famous parasite of the
generation before Menander, a favor-
ite object of ridicule to the comic poets
of the early New ( 'omcdy. He is repre-
sented as a genius at inventing ways
of getting a dinner without coiitrilnit-
ing(d(TiVpoXos), e.g. Alex. ~2~j~ K., A poll.
/xeV /XT) <j>ofiov
TOVTO. Belov 8' eoV, aKyn/Sw^oiSa^ro yeytvisrjfjicvov. [255]
pvpiovs el-new )^a) crot TrepiTrarovi/Tas eV
400 oVras e/c ^eai^, cru o' otet octroi' eu>cu TO
Xcupe^cui' Trpo/rtcTTo? OVTOS, 6^ Tpe<f)ovcr acrv/
ov ^eo? croi '
OL>
[2t]
C'ar. 24, and as an inevitable gnest,
A poll. Car. 2<>. Menander in one of liis
earliest plays (Orp 1 , o(>4 K.) tells how
an eager parasite, " just like C'haere-
phon," once arrived at a dinner a half
day ahead of time, having mistaken the
moon's shadow on the dial for the sun's.
For other allusions see above, pp. '2'M ff.
404. Androc'les, known only from
this passage, was apparently also a
parasite, a member of the lonir-lived
race (ef. Alex. !"><) K. quoted above).
Sophilus' comedy Androeles may ha\e
been named for him ; in it somebody de-
mands the election of oiftovbuoi. Tpt'\ti :
fjil'ls (lhiit, ef. Men. .'llil K.. -rrt(n('p\(Tai
Alex. l.V.i 1C. (li,,ih nf parasites). 5ia-
Tp^x 01 ' "' v - 1 s0 - Alexis in Alhen. LM'J i.
calls parasites r/>f \f5fiirvoi'i. - iraiSas
iroXv irpaTTtrai: the unusual character
MKNANAPOY
4or> TrpctTTcrai, jLte'Xa? irepnra.T^l Xeu/cds OUK ai/ airoOdvoi,
ouS' ai> ct cr^arrot TI<? CLVTOV. OVTOS corn/ ov Otos ;
dXXa raur' ev^ou yei>e<r$at au/x^epo^ra Ovfjiia.
r (rol Se KTjSeGcr' ct/co? 77^ /xot, ^ou/xo? uio? aurt/ca [2<>5]
' ecrriaVei TOVS yctjLtous
NIKHPATOS
410 et 8' l\ij(f)0rj Tore
vow
of the locution suggests an equivo-
cation. iroXi) irpdrreiv might he used
for iroXXd Trpdrretf, iro\virpa.7/j.ovtti>, hut
the mid. is unparalleled in this sense.
irpa.TTfff6al n with the jicc. of the per-
son regularly means " to make (or ex-
act) something for one's self from."
If the text is .sound the phrase probably
has a similar meaning here. \Ve might
freely translate " he makes a good deal
of hoys" a sign of youthful vigor.
405. fit'Xas TrtpiTrarci \VKOS (uv) :
he goes about swart, thmnjh really white.
The first and obvious meaning of these
words is that Androeles dyes his hair
to maintain a youthful appearance,
like Lysicrates in Aristoph. Keel. !'.}<'>,
where a woman says to a pot 1/17 Am,
H^\aivd 7 , oi"'5 a.v ti TO (f>dp/j.a.Kot> (dye)
ityovff (rv^a 1} \vffiKpdTijs nf\aiv(Ta.i.
!5ut in Xei'A'6s there is also a covert al-
lusion to Androeles UH-yiivcuKlfai/, irath-
/c6s, cf. Aristoph. Thesm. I'.H If. (to
Agathon) av 5' tvwptxruiros, \tvKfc, t^f-
ifttlv, and 200 f. w Ka.Tdirvyoi',fupinrpii)KTot
ti, ov TOIS \6~,oi<ru> dXXa roTs TraOrj/ji.aini'.
Cf. also the play on /xAaj and Xfi'A-6?
in Call. 11 Iv . roi's MeXov^iou ri^j yvJjffo-
piai. oi's av fj.d\LffTa \tVKOir p&KTOVf fia-
torj';, and the epithet \tvK6irvyot in Alex.
} >'1\ and Henmd.T. 1'J. ^(Xd/niri'^os. mi
the oilier hand, indicated manliness
and strength, as in Aristoph. Lys. 801
705 re roij f^Opo? 1 ;, Kuhul.dl K. Viccand
pallor are associated in llor. Serin.
'2.'2.'2\ pinguein vitiis albumque.
An old proverb (schol. Aristoph. 1'ac.
1310) says that ov5v tpyov tcniv \evKuv
dvfipuv, cf. ol fji^\a.VfS TUJV \(.i'Kd)V XrcriTt-
X/crTepot, Kust. 4-")i). JIT. A parasite in
Alex. 1 Hi K. divides his tribe into two
classes, tv ^v TO KOIVQV KO.I KfKWfj.ifidyfjitvoi',
ol juAnves ^ / ue?j( > ' we sturdy men ''), the
other the high and mighty fellows who
assume the airs of satraps and gener-
als. The passage in the text is not to
be interpreted in the light of Toll. 1.
11!>, where we are told that parasites
in comedy dressed in jueXcu'j'T; 77 (j>ai<f.
407. 0ujj.ia : iifl'cr infrnHe. i.e. go on
with the preparations fur the wedding,
cf. v. 471'. In fr. 4:!7, ]>. -'S(l, ln-low,
Niceratns is engaged in making the
offering.
408 f. // cv/.s a ri'asnnafilf thinr/,
nftir nil. fur me Jn enter into nutr-
riiir/e iilliitn<'e n'it/i you. TJV is impf. (if
sudden realization, ef. \. .'!")!. Hefon-
the pretended discovery of the honor
which /ens has conferred upon Nicera-
tus the match seemed unequal, for
Demcas is rich, Niceratus very poor.
o-Tidtri TOVS "yaH-ous : the technical
expression, cf. Aristoph, Av, l-j'2 ^\\u
2AMIA 273
AHMEAS
ySapWa^- fjLTj^ TTapo^vvOeis /3da. n
NIKHPATOZ
TTO"r]p.a TO. Trap' e'/iot ST)
AHMEAS
I \ >*
/couu/o? Ct. Exit Niceratus into his house.
Se TroXXv Tracrt, rot? #019 ^
d>v TOT o)[M'r]i> 7rpayfjia.Ta)i>. [270]
Exit Demeas into his house.
A band of revelers enters and gives a performance.
XOPOT Ii, qirnt.y, p. i:i
ACT III
Enter Moschion from the house of Demeas.
Sc. 1. MOSCHIOX alone
M02XIS2N
79 etx ^ atria?
415 IXtvOepos yevofjitvos r^yd-mfcT
TOltB' iKaVOV evTV^YjfjC efJLOLVTO)
oj? oe fiaXXov evvovs yiy
yap tffridv yduavs, Eur. II. F. 483 tang. to good humor, suggests that no great
ydu.ovs 6Sf. artist is required to make such a feast
410. The mention of Moschion re- as he can provide.
vives the indignation of Niceratus 412. KopJ/6s tl: an acknowledi:-
against him for what he is now con- mcnt, in a patronizing tone, of the joke
vinced was a piece of mischievous de- of Niceratus. See on 1'. 17H.
ception ; cf . vv. 384, 394. The meaning 415. r\y6i-ir^a-a. : cf. v. 17:).
is "If at the time I had caught Mos- 416. Cf. Time. 7. 77. '> IKUVO. yap TO?S
chioil playing this trick on me, etc." re TroXepu'ois rjiiTi'\rjTat.
411. iroTifia . . . AaiSdXou : a pro- 417. vTrojiap'yos : sc. ciir. l/nlf-cnizfil
verbial expression fora perfect work .s 7 uvt.s. cf. Herod. (>. 7"> atVor acriva
ot art.fVi rCiv aKftiftovvTuv rds Te'xfa.^, iV^Xa/^t u.avlri vovaos, *ovra kal irpbrfpov
I'aroeui. (Jr. I. AO, II. 23.IIesych.,Suid., vironapybrepov. The adj.. \\hich seems
A then. oOl A TO. y dp na\d irdi>Ta AaiSaXoc to occur elsewhere oidy in com p., looks
Ka\ovaLVfpya. ( Leo), f'f . also 1'lat . Melio forward to ^SXXov f i-rors. Jvvous : ( 't.
!>7D,L. Niceratus, at h-ngth restored Kur. Hacch. l'J70 -,r, couai ( V jru-v ti-roi's.
274 MENANAPOY
Kal Xati/3dVco Xoyicr/Ltot', e^ecrr^/ca 1 v vv [275]
reXe'eos e/xauroi) /cat Trapw^iyx/xai ox^oSpa
420 e<' of? ti' 6 Trarrjp VTreXa/3e^ i^xapT^/ceVai.
ei /xeV KaXo)<? ow et^e ra Trepi, r>)v Koprjv,
Kal /XT) rocraur' T}!' e/xvroStuj' op^os, TTO^O?,
XpoVos, cruvTJ0ei, of<? e'SouXou/xryi' eyw [280]
OVK aV TrapovTa y avOls r)rtacraro
425 avrov fJLt TOtovT* ovSeV, aXX' aTTofyOaptis
K rr)<; TroXeaj? ai^ IKTTO$O)V et? BaKT/m vrot
T^ Kapiai> Ster/3t/3o^ at^/xa^&j^ eicet.
i^C^ 8' ou TTOTJ(T(D 8ia ore, nXayyoji^ ^tXrarr;, [285]
di'Spetoi' ou8eV ou yap e^ecrr', ou8' ea
430 6 r^s eV 1 ?'* ^^ K vpi<o<; v
r ouS' a
t TOUT , aXXa rai Xdya> [LQVQV,
e jLrev aXX', avrov (froftrjcraL ^8ouXo/j,at, [L';KI]
atra.ipeiv /xaXXo^ et? ra XotTia yap
et? /x'
Trapepycos TOUT'
418. tt'crTT|Ka : ef. v. 07. luuulcr's plays, is based ujtnii the de-
423. o-uvf|0ia : cf. Men. 721! fp7ov ]iiii'tnre nf Clinia In tlie \v;u-s in Asia
^(TTt, 4 ) oi'(a, naKpav avvf}0fia.v ftpaxfi XC- "ii aeeniint nt his father's harsh Ireat-
uat xpt""t>, Ter. Her. 4l)l aninr me inent.
.irraviter cnn.sue tudmiiu; eius 430. A nincU-tra^ie line. Cf. Knr.
tenet. tr. lo'iN. ai ('fi2>< ri'ipan-f Kai'llpwiTbiv
424. irapovra Y : I'ee'nfnreed by 'Kpws. 1'laul. I'seiid. l.'i.siib N'eiieris
avrdf. tn >ny very face, ut lenxt.- TITLO.- re^nn vapnln.
oraro : i.e. lie would not have //'/ the 433. tl (iT|8ev aX\o : se. Trofu' fivi'a/j.ai
t'hnnrt- to accusr. r/ \6yw <}>i>flij>ra.L avrov.
425. diro^Oaptis : spoken iinpa- 434. diraiptiv : [iropei'l \ a nan! ical
tiently for dTreXtfuii'. Sec on v. ;J72. term (-v. rars). xet will; then alis. <le-
427. atxtid^uv: another lofty word, /oV. ef. Ari.-ioph. Keel. SIS.
nx (i wnrrior. He thinks of winning 435. d-yva)fioviv : et. I-.. 7n;l and
t;loi-iani arinis (Ter. Meant. 11.!). Apoll. 7. ti (p. _".'( l\. ).
The plot ot the Heailtoli. one of thr 436. irap'pYi>s : w's ird/ifpyov or. in-
earliest, if not the earliest, of Me- <///Jr/v;if///.
2AMIA
275
dXX' ourocrt yap ei? SeWra [JLOL TTO.VV
Kaipov TTo.pf.cmv ov /xciXicrr' l^ov\6p.-qv. [295]
Enter Parrnenon from the city.
Sc. 2. MOSCHIOX, PARMEXOX
nAPMEXiiN (to himself)
vr) TOV Aia TOV ^eyicrTov, dvoirjTov re
440 6VKaTa(f>p6vr)Tov epyov ei/x' el
ov$ev dSi/caii> eSeicra /cat TOV
<f>vyov. TI 8' -qv TOVTOV Trevor) KO)<; a
Ka v
yap ovToxr
[300]
v ei<? IXevOepav
6 rpd^i/xo? e
445 Koprjv d8t/cet
e/cvr/crev avrrj Yiap[jLi>(DV OVK atrio?.
TO TraiSapiov ela"fj\0i> et?
rj/JiTpai> rjvtyK
rovro ri?
KO.KOV
[305]
450 rt YIapiJiva)i>
ovSei/. rt ot!v
e'SeSt'rrer' e'/xe. ye'Xoto^.
440. An exception to the rule that
a dactyl which overlaps the following
foot is contained in a quadrisyllable
word of which the accent corresponds
with the ictus. See on II. 71, and
White, p. 148.
442. tefnryov: \ . 1 !:{. ^v irtiroT]Ku>s:
wnslguiltyof. The partic. is practi-
callyanadj. On the periphrastic perf.
see Gildersleeve Syn. {j 28<5.
449. (LpLoXo-yrjKC : as I'arnienon as-
sumes, not knowing how else Deineas
learned the secret, Denieas told him
in \. 104 Tr^pacrr' (/j.ol I>TI Mo(rxt'w6s
tanv. trdXiv : again, I nut/, cf. K.
Pet. fr. , v. 7, p. ll"i.
451. TI ouv t^u'yts : now that he lias
I-,
. 14
t Xrycre
proved his innocence Paruienon reverts
to the original question : Why, then,
<lil you act like a guilty man and run
away?" The MS. reading $iryes oi<ru>5
is uninetrical, for Menander excludes
the trisyllabic tribrach from the sec-
ond and fourth feet. The transposi-
tion OPTOJS *V"'> es - which is generally
adopted, introduces this tribrach into
the fourth foot, where it is avoided,
occurring there but twice in the new
text. White, p. 14...
452. tSeSiTTtro : hf f:*ii-<J In frii/fifni
me. cf. I'lat. I'liaedr. J4">u uTjtV TI?
r/uas \6yos Oopvftdrui ac5tTTO/j.ci'os. Luc.
I?is ac<'. 7 ovroi ue . . . Sfrti'rroirat.
(Ktdiakero, a rare lorm of this causal
MENANAPOY
' crft^eti'. r rt p,ep.a0r) r Ka><; ' Stcu^epet 8' ouSe -ypv
dSucojs TTa.Belv' TOUT' 17 Si/catcos cart 8e
455 r ira.vTa. TpoTrov OVK
[310]
MO2XIS2N (suddenly showing himself)
OUT09-
IIAPMENON (startled)
MOSXK2N
i? ravra. BOLTTOV
crv.
Tt
[JLOL.
CTTt Tt
Kttt
IIAPMKX12X
MOSXIJ2N
^ Kal
IIAP.MKXS2X
eyoj crot ;
MOSXIJ2N
;
IIAPMKNS2X
M02XIJ2N
701)0' O (TOt
TLVCL
4i;o
Trotct.
of 5(i'5u), used by Aristophanes in I, vs. 455. OIIK do-rtiov : i.e. oriY^V 1 ' 11 '. '''
."i(it, ini', r ht ;ilsii lie restored here. Ai'istopli. Nub. 1(M>| n<TT(i6f -,( K-f'/)(5o?
453 t. crri^iv : V. 111.-- TI (AefiaGr]- fXa/iev 6 KaKo5at'/ia)i' and seenn \. 1'ili.
ti&f. fur wftnt iiimxiltlr I'fttmm .' 8ia<J>- 456. a4>s a : for I he \vord-di\ isimi
pi 8^, KTt. : 1'arilieiKiii coiieludes this wvy.w cf. V. I-V.I and see on ]'.. S.
debate with himself liy justifying his 457. ( 'loak and swnrd, the soldier's
eondiiet iii running away: "Hut il uiiil'orin. as in I'. 'j:!l. At the uieii-
niakes not a |iartii-le of dit't'eivnee (ion of " sword " 1'annenoii seems to
\\hethi-rlii 1 t:ittooi-i| me just I v or un- fear another attempt to punish him.
justly; ill any ease it i> not a nji'r 459. cruoTrfi : by eautioiiingtheslave
tiling." - o05 -yP" : rt - M'-n. ''' I K. to seerrey Mo^chion liope^ to insure
Oiai/j/^fi Nai/iff/'uii'Tos oi'oe ~,f>i'. ~>-\ M'/"'f his ti-lliiiL:.
'ffjl'. T trlli). \i;e. 460. iroUi: set' Oil II. '1.
2AMIA 277
JIAPMENON
Tt Se TO
MOSXION
et
HAPMENftN
/3aSico yap.
MO2XK2N
/
n
/Ae'XXei<? ; Exit Parnifiion into the house.
TrpocreicTL v\)v 6 -rvarrfp. Se^crVrat 1
/cara/MeVeii' ^ovv8a.oi^ Server erat
Set H.QVOV
o, /xa TOI^ AioV vcrov, ov 8u^a/xat TToeti/ 1 ey w.
TOUT' <i(TT(.v tyofftrjKe Trpolfiiv TVJV Ovpav.
Parmeiion, not Demons, comes out of the house, and without the cloak
and sword.
Sc. 3. Mosmrux, PAKMF.XOX
IIAPMEXS2X
-i
vcrTepi^eLv /xot SoKet? cru Trai^reXaJ? TOJJ^ e^^aSe
461. Ifidvra : sec on v. KlO. ' I "ve only got to be roiivineint; the
462. Trp6(Tio-i : Mosehioii is eonli- very thinir. by (Icurur. that / can't
dent that Deineas. on hearing of his do!" Moscldon's lack of conlidciicc
demand for cloak and sword, will ^ness in his ability to cacry out his program
his intention to uo to the wars and will foreshadows t he outcome. The initial
hasten from the house in order to beir anapaest (o. /ud TOI-) contained in tlm-c
him to stay. words is uimsual, in that the two shori
463. (xouvGaSi : the comic poets arc syllables are separated by a UTainmati-
bold in the use of crasis. Tiie dipli- cal pause. Three anajiaests in an Lnn-
thoiii( oi' suffers crasis before f most bic line occur only her' 1 in Mcnander.
fre(|lHMltly in ov and OTOV. 467. TOVT' ecrriv : see on rovr' ijv \.
465 f. ireicr6T|erofJLai. : / '// i/lilil //> hit -W1. t\J/64>T]K : >ee nil I-'.. ('iiiO.
iiilrrKticx. -rnOavov : cf. P. hTO. He 468 f. While in llie ln.u>c I'anne-
mnsl. play his part plausibly, like non sees that the preparation-; f.>rihe
Dieaeopolis in Aristoph. Ach. 4lii. wedilin:.' ari 1 <. r oiniron as if nothini; had
278 MENANAPOY
Trpay^tarctH', eiSax? 8' a./cpiy8a>s ouSet' ovo a
470 Sia Kevfjs cravrov rapctrretg, ei 7uea>i> rovr"
M02XIS2N
ov <^>e'pet9 ;
IIAPMP]NUX
yap crot roi9 yct/xou?
rt 6vp.aff 'H^atcrrou /3ta.
OVTOS, ov
HAPMENftN
ere yap r roi n Treptp-eVoucr' OVTOL TraXat.
MO2XION
; rt e/xe ;
HAPMENQN
IIAPMEXS2N
euru^et? ouoe^ KO.KOV
47") e'crrt croi ^appei. rt /3ouXei ;
happened. 'I'liinkinij tliat the storm TO?S ypa.fj./j.a.TiKois irap^vrfi fKtiva. p.a\\ov
has lilown over and that Moschion, irittiv.
unaware of this fact, is intending to go 471 f. KepeLwxn-ai : sc. oii-os (see Crit.
to the w;irs on iu-count of his father's App.). Ovfxidrai : sc. 77 Xi^avairos. Hut,
displeasure, he tries to induce his the vl>. is used abs., cf. \. :',ii7. 'I'he
yoitii'; master to change his purpose. mock-tragic tone of this verse, in inii-
uo-Tepi^eiv: cf. Isoc. I). 10 vffTfpifovffiruv t ;i t ion i if incssi ] i^ei'-sj icci 'lies i ii tragedy
Trpayfj.a.Tui'. The change to trochaic (see jdyyf\\c below), is oliviniis, if.
rhythms L;i\es intimation of an enio- Aristopli. I'lut. lid] Katiw/rtuOri irAaros
tioiiiil srene ; see mi I'. 117. 'Hi/>ai'<Troi' (!>\oyl with Fur. I. A. 1 o'n-j
470. 5id Ktvfjs : cf. v. 4(>;J. cl irU- Ka.Ti}vOpa.Ki>iOij (T'.u' tv 'lltpaiffrov rf>\oyi,
^u)v TovT'ix. l s : if you kft'p insintiiKj on IMiiut. Men. .'!:',u diim eriro haee
fhi*. For this use of the \ 1). cf. Plat. appon o ad \' o 1 c a n i \ i o 1 e n t i a in
Kegg. '."> n rof'To . . . olovTrfp fftpodpcL (I.eo).
TTi^crai'Tts /j.r] di'Mufv, irpiv av 'iKavui^ 474. TT]V TraiSa : In- w;is about to
ttiruiLitv, I'lut. Mor. ol E fit\Tiov 5e TCLVTO. say KOfnifrovffiv r/orj f/c rijs warp^as oiVias,
TTttt;
2AMIA
MOSXIftN
IIAPMENQN
279
JJ. 1776
Strikes him.
TL
r Oarrov e'^ourei? a
MOZXIiiX
,
IIAPMENftN
OVK
strikes him.
TO
r y \ -i\ ~ ?>
ert A.aA.t?, ovro?;
KO.KOV.
MOSXH2N
IIAPMEXS2X
MOSXIQN
re
[335]
IIAPMENf2N (opening the door and pointing within)
rou?
MOSXK2N
480 r cr7rucro^, e'^ayyeXXe' /xot TI.
Exit I'arnienoii into the house of Deineas.
i^i)^ Trpdcretcrt^. a^ 8e'
, /cara/xeVet^. aXX' aTropytcr^et? e'a
cf. Plant, ('as. 708 illain edncunt saysintro inspire ; seoalso ibid. 85)3.
hue novani i)U]>t;iin. 480. cnrtvicrov. xrf.: hurry, give me
476. UpocrvXe irai : c'f. for the adj. m-it'Sithontif. 'I'lic reading i'-orf/wr, tax -
K. S.VJ. 1*. 24<t. ored by the MS. and otlu-rwisc accept -
477. 5iaK6KOfip.a.i . my lip I'.s </ /u able, Lj'ivcs a dadyl. for which sec on
tw<j. I'. 1'ili. irpoa'aa'iv : sc. 6 Trari'ifi. The
478. evpT|Ka : </<i!ne<l. i.e. for my siirht of I'armeiion \siili hi^ s\v<il!eii
jiains. Cf. Soph. Trach. -"> n~n M<" TO lijis and the story he \vill t. II \\ill not
KdXXos dX^os l^tvpoi irorl, 1'liil. 2S8. fail, lie thinks, to brini: Dcmeas out.
479. SoinlMiuit. Bacch. 723Mni-sil- 481. d-n-op-yio-eeis ./'//'"r/ <>fi hit
ochus takes Chrysalus to the door and rmje, a rare compniind. hitherto known
280
MENANAPOY
i," 1 TOUTI yap apn Trape'XiTroi/, rt Set Troelv ;
OVK civ TTOTJCTCLL TOUT', tai> Se TTOLVTo. yap [:uo]
r yi f yvTcu ye'Xotos ecro/xai, 1/77 At', d
From one of the last scenes in the play we have the quoted trimeter :
NIKHPATO
(TV 8' 1TL
*.
*
9 TO
* *
437 K.
In the end Mosrhion is of coui-se completely reconciled with his adoptive father.
It is probable that Chrysis the Samian girl is discovered to be an Athenian
woman of good family; and that the play closes with a double wedding
Demeas and Chrysis, Moschion and 1'langon.
only from the Septuagint 2 Mace. 5. 17,
but cf. d.iroffKvSfj.aii'fiv Horn. It. 24. 05,
diro(TKv(ii>, diroffrvyeiv, and the like.
482. irap'\nrov : left out ofniycalru-
Itttion.t. Moschion begins to realize that
his scheme is ill advised : he himself is
not a good actor (v. 465) and Demeas'
gootl nature is not to be counted upon.
It jii'obaltly turns out in the sequel
that Demeas laughs at Moscliion's
weak attempt to play the hero and
leads him into the house to be mar-
ried.
Fit. 437. See on v. 407. The offer-
ing of incense was burnt at the hearth
before the wedding, cf. I'laut. Aid. 38f>
mine tnsculnm emi hoc et coro-
nas floreas. haec imjionentnr
in foco nostro Lari, ut fortu-
natas facial gnatae nuptias.
CRITICAL APPENDIX AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
KXPLANATORY NOTE
The editor has attempted in this Appendix to report every deviation from
the MS. which he has adopted in the text; in passages that are corrupt or im-
]>erfectly preserved, to indicate what basis we have for the reconstruction of the
text (i.e. the letters reported by the first editor or by Kb'rte, and the extent of
the lacunae); to assign credit to editors and critics for their decipherment of the
text, or for such supplements of lost portions as have been adopted in this edition
or as seem worthy of record ; to report such indications of the speakers as are
written in the MS. and to record all deviations from the MS. in assuming a
change of speaker (i.e. the disregarding of the presence or absence of double-
point and paragraphus) ; and to record errors and peculiarities of the MS. in
matters of orthography, elision, and the like.
A general reference is here made to the Bibliography for the articles and edi-
tions in which have appeared the contributions of the scholars here mentioned.
In crediting conjectures to their authors no attempt has been made to pass upon
the claims to priority of members of the i, r roup of scholars whose contributions
appeared in the months immediately following the publication of the 1'rinceps.
To the lirst editor. M. Lefebvre, all subsequent editors are indebted for the cor-
rection of many small errors and the tilling of innumerable small gaps in the text
which it is nut practicable to mention separately, as well as for the many correc-
tions and supplements of greater importance which are specilically accredited
to him.
The lemma, when not printed, is the portion of the text that is inclosed in
half-brackets r n ; when printed it is followed by the square bracket ]. and when
given with accents and breathings is the reading adopted in the text ; when given
without these it is the reported reading of the MS. which furnishes the basis for
restoration or correction. Letters in the lemma inclosed in parentheses () are
alternative readings of the preceding dotted (i.e. obscure) letters. I'arentheses
are used outside the lemma for surest ions of the scholar named which have
been incorporated in a supplement proposed by a subsequent editor, for alterna-
tive suggestions of an editor, and for such indications of a change of speaker as
arc ignored by the editor or editors previously mentioned. The dash - before
a reading or supplement indicates that the lat ter is incomplete at the beginning ;
in the middle, that a change of speaker is assumed ; at the end ii is a mark of
punctuation. The se\rral notes on a verse are separated by //.
CRITICAL APPENDIX
HERO
TITLE : Between the remains of the
first letter of the title (which Korte
thinks may have been H, Ricci P) and
E, the first preserved letter of the au-
thor's name, there is space for nine
ordinary letters. HPQS may be sup-
plied on the supposition that the ini-
tial letters of each word occupied the
space of two ordinary letters and that
the words were separated by a double
space.
HYPOTHESIS: 1 appevreKOv<rairap6evo
<r6ri\v6'ana] corr. Wil.
2 cmTpo<pw~\ corr. Ivor., Leo, Weil,
Wil.
TEXT: 1 In 1. marg. PET]
6 ot/ijuot] corr. Lef. //ffv. Kor., av;
Lef., av, Rob. //In r. marg. PET]
8 12 lett. r.vr Lef., lUett. eirtr.vr']
suppl. Kiir., vvv d tK(pofie? n Slid.
9 1", lett.] suppl. E.G., ffvfrtv ye
/j.r)5' fx fl " ( M 7 ^' fx etv Leo) Rob., <rt$feiv
inrfp aov, fj.r) Rich., ?cos &v ev 6rjs TO. Karr.
ffavrbv Leeu., tv diro\dfjr/s, TO. Kara Wil.,
/j.ox6r]pt, irpiv ye ffxtw Slid.
10 lo lett.] suppl. E.C., /caXws yip
dicrOa.'i an Leeu., Srav KaXws Oys ; (JjWil.
11 1") lett. p..:] suppl. K.C., vvv
fj.01 aeavrbv 56s Leeu., bpCiv <?4 y u8 otK-
rpbv Rob.// In r. mars;. AA]
12 Hi If-tt. 7r\e7/uat] Xrjpej's Crois.,
Leeu.. Leo, Kaxip yap K.P., t(j.irJir\(y/ji.a.i
Crois. , df'XTTTy 8 e/j.TrJTr\fynai Crois.,
a/j.dx<f yt <TVfj.ir4ir\eyiMi Leo, fta.pvrd.rif>
5' f/jiTr^Tr\(yfj.ai I, ecu. , cr^pifi yt O-I'/XTT- (\\ .
\-riptis) Wil.
13 16 lett.] suppl. E.G.. dp' ov 0i'Xv
X^ots Av; Aa. ttpdapfiai Leo, SO (w. elr'
for ap') Rob., v6<Ttf> yap oi<j. irdvv 5it<p6ap-
IJLat Crois.
14 14 lett.] suppl. B.C., voffovmntv-
TOI Crois., /XT; Sfjra <TO.VT$ Leo, giving
the whole v. to Geta, cv S' ovv rb KUT' lp.1
Leeu., Ft. TTWJ 7dp, Kardparf; Ivor.//
rCsv add. Hense, I^eo, Ka.ra.pH> /not Rich.
15 10 lett.] Ao. (continuing) /3A-
TIOT', IpCivTL. Ye. ri Leeu., Ao. (continu-
ing) epois p efi\a^e. Te. rL Crois. (no
indication preserved in MS. of change
of speaker within the v.), Ao. epw. Te.
KaubSainov, rl Leo (no indication in MS.
of change of speaker after flew?) //In
r. marg. AA]
16 Suppl. Lef. from fr. adesp. 444
17 irapexei. Lef.. irapcx fl; Leeu.
18 In 1. marg. AA]
20 In 1. marg. TKT]
22 Piuict. Leo
25 In r. marg. AA]
27 TI/J.IV] V/JLIV Leo // lu r. marg. AA]
30 Punct. Wil. //In r. marg. 1'KT]
31 ou/<ajr] OVK O.TT- Lef., oiWr \\ il.
36 In r. marg. PET]
37 In 1. marg. AA]
38 ffpta Lef., tpto Kiir.] t,na Kll.,
Head., Wil., ronlirmed by Kor. //Wil.
gives the whole v. to Davus (re : iraiSt-
ax-n : MS.)// In r. marg. A. |
39 In r. marg. A.]
43 Crois.
44 rbv d5(\<l>bv Lef. // IV. TTUIS Up' el
!"..('., I't. \aiJ.iri>bs el Wil.. OITIKO Let.,
MK\AM>i;iJ
[n 1:1:
cCf, IVra Sud., Yopyiav Hob., dXXd vvv Fit. 345 Assigned to Hero by Legr.,
Leeu.. all continuing to Dav. A change Leo
of speaker in or at end of v. indicated 52,53 Suj.jil. F.C. to show the
in MS. by paragraphic
45 TfXf/u'po<r Let., T(\oypo(T (for
probable connection with this context
of fr. ::-}:>
Xoi'^os) Ivor., TiXa.uTrpocr Hie 1 .] irtvt)ripu<> /l-;\. 5.60 Assignetfto I loroby F.( '. ,
K.C.. Aa. T( Xa/U7rpus: Kit'., Aa. Tt, Xf'/u- adding KaKuv
0os: Slid.. Ft. TI; xa\f7r6s.- Kob. // Aa.
aTTOchjMei' K.C., Ve. (continuing) dwoor]-
fj.fi Let'. (no indication of change of
speaker j. reserved in MS.) //T/JI^TJVOS
Fit. 209 rCiv add. (Irotius
Fit. 210 SeSfi] 5d del. I'.entley
Fi;. 211 Taroiavra] TO del. llirschij;
J''n. 213 irj>a.pp.o.K.(v<ja.(. and (Tre<pap-
(wi TLi'a. Slid.. Tpi/j.rii'ov twi nva. Sud., p.d.Ktvcrov MSS. of I'hot. and Suid.
NVil., r^itTaTos fTri n^a Criin., Leo
46 iolav (is . \i;,ui'oi' ( 'riin., Leeu., Leo
// 77/vCH ", dff(/)aXa'S L.('.. oi'/xus OfffwOTijs
IJob., aTTOTrXfiVas Acix^s Kor.. Wil.
47 !'..('., \^ ^^ tXTri'Sos Leo, tT e\-
TTIOOS ' /J.OVOV \\ i 1 .
48 \jtrjijToii Let., xpriffToa I\or.]supp].
!'..('.. ^ptiffTUf fitffTTOT-rjv *X W ^ Let.,
Fit. (> Assigned to Hero by Lef.
(I 1 1 T-q.rfv Let., rr\..(.v Ki'.r. ] trrj
lv Kor. // /j.v ovv ffa.<j>uis !'..('., /j.(-
rifjL (yd) \\'\\.
2, 3 K.C., TO irpdyp.a TOUT Kiir.
4 COC OV 7TCJS Ivor., fftjv ff' OTTO)? IJob.
< I- 1 *X (l TO.VTr)S }',.(., fTTtiff' IJob.,
tifffi' Crois. // oiawj corr. Let'.//
this and Trace or xpijcrTO^ OftTTror^s ot'/xos fj.' i'ri K.C., fj.t ri Lef.
irdvv IJob. . \pr)(rTOS (I (TV. Aa.TJjsT OTTO- 2 ]'..('., o'vrwi av y ovv ( 'I'ois. , uiyCjaa.
5r)/j.ia'i \\ il. ~,oi'j' IJi.b.
49 K.C., ^aXujs Lef.
50 ' n \ 1 s
3 L.C., i>ai' TOVTO i)fj wpd^ai Crois.
n TaP^ 6fjLo\oyrj<Tat I\ob.
51 aXio^r/Toi' . ir . Let., aXiorr/TocTro 4 K> let!., the last lieiim i| siljijil.
.('.. \prj Tavr (viyk(h' IJub.
5 (\trfGov (('I'ois. ) &yt TUV IJob.
FK. 215 oe add. Mein.
KI ">r. 1 dXts i>r] TOJ- ( 'I'l'in. , Leo, Wil., con-
tinned by Kiir. // lloffeiSui ('I'oli., I.e. i.
NVil. /'/ Tufs tkuis L.< '.
KPITIJKI'ONTKS
Fr. 600 Assigned to F.j.itr. by continue tTriTpfrrn'oi' . . . TOI'-TWC to Sv-
Crnis., Leeu.. Lei i. NN'il.. fni-mei-ly in- riscus (juJ; u': MS.)
cnrpn rated in \1- hv F.('. (^ee ('ril. 3 K/K^u/iccda given to Diivusby Crois.,
Ap. "11 v. :;i;i'i| / / TIJV add. Leu. NN'il., l1ov\o/j.ai MS.
&P Sud. 5 trd<j\w : ]'..(.
1.2 DistributioiH.f sjieakersCrois., 6 In r. mar-. AA]
Aa. <,vi'",fu. . . . ~r/,. rri'Koijiai'Tfi'; . . . . 10 tiOf] corr. ('ri'm.. Lll.. Head..
Aa. oi'' Of i . . . . ' fi. (WLTfUtrTiov . . . Lei. I lerw.. NN" il .
Arn., Bod. -Ma/... K-'ir., Leo make the 13 f n T i ] corr. A rm. F.ll.. Leeu.. Nic.
-.111,1- di-tributi.iii in v. 1. but Arn., 15 Lef.
I'.nd.-Ma/.. ei.nliniie ui'i of? . . . cr' tn I )a jg Tr/^i'maf Arn.
\n> (oi -T< > r;v : M>.(. and Km.. Leo 19 [n r. maru. AA< > 1
EPITREPONTE8]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
285
21 2TP over ira.vrwi}
22 KwXvopjue] M del. Lef., /ue KwXuoi'
Eitr.
23 In 1. marg. . A]
24 irpaxOivr ]
29, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35 Initial letters
(one or two) suppl. Let'.
30 In r. marg. AAO]
32 Arn., Criin., Head., !lerw.,Wil.
35 p v\r]v d'\ povXas in MSS. fr. 7:58
//yiverai]
39 rjt>.~\ wi> Leeu.
41 fKirpi(fff(i>v~\ corr. Arn., Head.,
Leeu., Maz., Nic. So Let'., p. 1)7
44 Punct. Let'. , "ri yap ty<li wepiepy&s
d/j." Leeu., "ri yap," ^7u>, "ireplepyos
fi/j-i" Kolj.
47 fSfir] corr. Lef.
52 Lef.
53 In 1. inarjj. -MIK] // ffvpta-K :o
XTJ^J ffv TCLVT '; eCtffff'. K.C., vpujK :
670*7' llense., Leeu., 'Z.vpiaK.'; tfrbovv
(ioldsclimidt, ^vpurx'; OVTOJS Crois.,
vvy'; fdf6fj.r)if Mod. -Max. , Aa. (contin-
uing) ^on, ^vptffK'; Slef. (iraidiov: MS.)
57 f. a.Trri\\dyr]. /uera Arn., Hod.
67 ('rois., tXafifv a.v Head., Leo,
Ma/.., Ki.'li.. \Vil.
68 crt';7f Ma/,., ye av Let'., r6re Leeu.,
Leo, Sjuws Kll., \Vil.
70 Let'., ryii Kll.
72 Lef.
76 In r. inar.u. ZTl'] //Zvp. er^ev,-
jU. OVK . . . fipijKd' Lej^r. , \Vil., /u. er-
prjuev. OVK . . . tiprjKtv Let', (\6yov: and
etprjKfv: OVK MS.)
82 7roi/.i7;v] Troi/.i.r]i> df ('rois., Knli.
85 . . . i\ . . ov Lef ., . . -rra . . . ov Kiir. ]
Arn., Hml., Kilr., Kiir.. Sud., wvl X6-
70 v Lef.
85-86 Puncl. Hod., Wil.
92 an ] corr. Crois., IJich, arra
Leeu., a TI Let'., Hod. -Max... l!oh.
94 f/iT/)/>?;J COIT. Let'.
98 TOUT'] corr. llense, Leo, \Vil.
// \c7wi'] t'orr. llense, Kiir., Leo,
Maz., Wil., TOUT' Ifv and \4yti>i> T/KU
Arn., Rich.
99 ov x ] //<r' add. Sud., 7' Lef.
101,103,105,107,108.110 Initial
letters (one to three) suppl. Lef.
100 f. Punct. Lef.,
oi>x Leo
102 oi'x suppl. Lef. after Hephaes-
tion (fr. 180 K.)
103 ouToffi Lef.
104 . . . . TJCT Lef. , ... uxr Kiir.] .suppl.
Head., 6vTws Sud.
106 . . . a Let'., . . aa Kiir.] suppl.
Heidel, ffj.fids Kiir.. ^as Lt?o // iroeii']
irovtlv MSS. schol. Hoiu. od.2. 10 (fr.
7-2-2 K.)
107 X^oi/Tas] \tyotvas MSS. fr. 722,
corr. Huttniaini// T^^x 6 '*'^'' Leyr., Leo.
Tp(X^ ( - v i * v Crois.
108 Punct. Leeu., Le.ur.. Leo. Max..
109 ..v Let'., .cu Kiir.J suppl. Arn.,
Kiir., vvv Lef.
115 KCLTavTovt] corr. Let'.
116 01 T6r'] oi wpiv MSS. Cass. Dio
(id. 211 (fr. 4SH K.)
117 ciSfKf] corr. Hod.-Ma/.., ei i?*' ->6
Let'.// (\-eiV. a Aaos, llervv.
118 ai'Tw]rorr.( 'rim., llense, llerw.,
\\'il., ai>T$ y' Leo
120 7,] oi Let', after MSS. fr. IM K.
121 Let.
122 TT]V avroii (V ]'..('.. Sud., TT)V 5?
ToCof Arn., viiv, O.VTOV (V Lef. (so Wil.,
chanicini^ Trj<s to ri^i'), TOV fiiov Se Kich.
128 Pnncl. Let'., ryptlv trpo TroXXoi",
Hod.
129 <(,r)ffiv} corr. Crim., Head.. Leo
131 tan Sixaioi'] e's TO diKaiov Leo,
fffTL LKai'OV Slid.
131 134 Puncl. Sclniiidl. 3i\-otoi', ff
Ti . . . \a(1tiv, 'if' . . . TTtiXir, c! . . . TI'^T;.
286 MEXAXDER [EPITREPONTES
Xic., Wil., so (but w. dlKaiov) Lef., followed by Leeu., Kob., Crois., Sud. ,
Crois. Aa. irdvr' x ets - Lef., 2i>. irdvr' *x e 's>'
132 7rp6s i7jTe?j Bod., Wil., irpo<rfr- Leo, Muz. // 2e. ol/uaf yt dy. 2/u. d^e-
TeFs Lef., irpoa^rfTflv Nic., 717)65 foreiv /J.T) TI . . . TjXiaKtr' Hob. (no indication
(?) Leeu., E.C. in MS. of change of speaker after 5??),
137 Aa. KaXujs. rb waidiovd': Crois., 2/j.. ol/j.a.1 . . . ijXiffKfr' Lef . followed by
2)y. KaXtDj. TO iraidiov d' ; Eitr. , KaXtDs. Leo, Bod.-Maz. , 2u. ot/j.ai . . . i]\icrKfT'
(continuing to Suiicrines) Aa. TO iratdiov Wil. followed by Crois., Kiir., Sud., 2i/.
5',- Wil. (ytvuffKW. MS.) of/xai . . . iravras Kiir., Leeu. (rjXia-KfT 1 :,
138 At', 670; Maz., Ate, crov Lef. paragraphus below, Zvp. in marg., MS.)
139 5t Kal Arn., Criin., Ell., Head., // 1-V2 i'f. Zv. om &v . . . irdvra^ Lef.
Ilense, Herw., Leo, Maz., Wil., 6V ol followed by Leo, Hob. (w. 7rdi/Ta),Bod.-
Cl'ois. Maz., Aa. OVK dv . . . . 2i>. dXX evrvxa
140 raSiKtiv] = rf ddiKtiv Arn., . . . Trd^Tas Wil. (no indication in MS.
Head., Ilense, Wil., Td.5' ddiKftv Bod.- of change of speaker after ^6/1x17 <), D/u.
Maz. OVK &v . . . . ~v. dXX fvrvxfi. Trdvras
141 ytvoiT ] corr. Lef., "fort, exci- Crois.
dit interiectio" Sud. // Kpi<ris Lef. 147 Let'.
142 ffiarijp . diravO Al'll., ffuTTjpa ' 148 dirodi^ Leo, aTroSu; Lef.
irdvO' Lef. // /JLOVOS Arn., ^ycb Let'. 149 wore]
143 a Let'., e Kiir.] x fl Head., Wil., 150 . .xpti7'a Lef., . . crxpaVa' Kiir.]
d7i Head., Leo suppl. Arn., Mod., Criin., Ell., Head.,
144 Lef. Kiir., Leo. aicrxpd ye Wil., K^(K)pay''
145 TOX^ Mod. -Maz., Leeu., Leo, "a TrewovOa" Let'.
ro5i Lef. //!i'. <f>tpe Ta X v Hob., ^ti. 151 Let'., d-,e. MT Hob.
<ptpe ro5i Let'. 152 I'unet. Let'.. aJs r)\lffKfr' ! Leeu.,
146 X Let'., x Hie.] xdXa Kbr., dws TjMffKtr' : Hob. //In r. marg. 1TI']
Arn., Xa/if Let'. 153 Arn.. Herw.. Kiir., TOWVT^V y
146-154 Distribution of speakers: Let'.
2 1'. TTJV TTTipav . . . diroou. Aa. ri . . . 154 Trdfras] iravra. Hob. // dou'oO
Tovrifj Leeu. followed by Hob.. Crois., 7rpa7/uaTos, Let'.. oiV d<5iKuiTaTos. Crois.,
Kiir.. Sud. (Trepi^epeu 7ap: MS.), ^,^. ddiKurtpov Trd^os. \\ il.
rrfv irripav .... Aa. fipaxv TOVTUJ 155 'H/jd^Xm. E.C., ytyoi't' ^^ il.//
Lef. followed by Bod.-Maz. (d^: 5a.^ 7' 7; vptVis Lef.
MS.), ii'. TTJV Ti-ripav . . . . Aa. /ipax^ . 156 In 1. marg. TI'] //fjcrfla.*. A rn.,
ToiVif) Wil., ^,u. TTJI' irripav . . . . ^r. Mod .-Maz.. Head., Ilense, Leo, Leeu.,
ftpaxv d?roOoj. Aa. ri . . . Toi'TU : -fjaOa. ff' Crois. // Aa. til TTOfrjp' Ilense,
Leo // 1 t'.i f. -a. rtiis TTOT'. (pyaffr^piov. Leeu., Leo. No imlication in MS. of
Aa. aiffxpd y' a Trtwoi'Ka. Leo. Max. (e^- change of speaker after yaitas. but pa-
7a<TT^piov MS.), Iii>. oos . . . K^npay' "a ragrii|ihus below the line // \<
irtTTOvOa Let., iii 1 . iios TTOT Aa. ITI' Let., OTT . . .vvvv Kiir. ] OTTCJS ffi' I'Oi'
a iux pd y' d TrfwovHa Kcir. . \\ ' i 1. ( \v. 7 f for ( 'rois.
-,'a). follnwed by Leeu.. Hob., Crois., 157 !',.('.. ai'ros dfTr/.aXcis a OfT Ilense,
Slid.,' 1 "id It. lu. Trdi'r' 4\eis . Kor.. Wil. aiVd L 11.. Leu. Nie., Wil.. aiVd hai yap
KPITREPONTE8]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
287
oCc tyu Crols., av6', ?ws av ^/crpa^j? Arn.,
avra. tro.vr' (Wil.) aur/para. Kor.
158 Lef.
159 yvvij] yvvai Lef., -yi^?) Arn.
160, 161 Punct. Lef., f(ff<ptpe \aipe-
ffrparov. vvv Arn., Hous., Legr.
1 64 dirapi6p.rjffai (but \\ . del for JIMH in
163) Leeu., dirapi6p.riffa.i Lef .//Kaffev]
165 r^v. /SciXX" . . . irpoKo\iriov 13}'-
ingtuii (no indication in MS. of change
of speaker after nvd)
170 In 1. marg. ON>//Taur']
173 f<rnv Lef. // TroiTjcraer]
174 &yt Ivor., ^pe Wil. // aurds Lef.,
OUTOS Head., Wil.
175 Lef. //6 TTOIOS; Head., Leeu.,
oTTows Lef.
176-179 Lef.
178 'Ov. rbv . . . x ets Lef. (no in-
dication in MS. of change of speaker
after &0\ie)
1 80 TT . ffwffai Lef., .... To<rut<rcu
Kor.] suppl. Ivor. , olov airovCiaai. Lef.
181 . . \off Lcl., . . . doff Kor.] TTCUOOS
Wil.
182 Suppl. Lef . // irpoffTraifris tfioi;
Rich., continuing to Syriscus (<j>inj.l:
MS.), Of. 7rpo<T7rai'jeis tjJ.ol; Al'li., '0^.
irpoffTraifeis fyuot. Lef.
185 . L . . Ov<j)f L/J.TJV L('f., . IK . Ol'/jift/JLTJI'
Kiir.] Ti Ka6v<pel(j.r)v Arn., Kll., con-
lirined by Iviir., woO' v<^fl^v Lef.
186 AT. Ofvair . .5(oi;] suppl. Lef.
187 Punct. Leeu.
188 Lef.
190 Lef.
192 iS yi . . Trapexu Lef . . 8 . cr . . .
wi . . Trape^co Kiir.] suppl. punct. Lrrli.
(ayry:'.', ffwv:, and paragraphus MS.),
56s avrov 'iva. irap^x^ (riSi/ (.'rois. , 56s aurifi
tv ei' Trapfxu a&v Head., 56s avr/f Ivct.
Trap^x^ ffiav K<">r. . 56s ai'/roi', cJs (or KCL'I)
wap^x w v&v Wil., 56s TrciXii', 'iva 7rapc'\co
crCiv Leo, 56s 'iva. auv avrbv Trapex^ White
193 Crois.
197 f. Kara/ievC), avpiov E.G., Ka.ro.-
fifvia. avpiov Leo, Ka.rafj.tvw aipiov. Lef.
201 rovr'i] rovrov Crois.
202 In 1. inarg. ON]
204,207 Lef.
208 jueX^TjJ/LieSTjArn., Hense, Leeu.,
Leo,f/l\7> Lef.//5iaXXa7ets Arn., Head.,
Hense, Leeu., Leo,Wil., 5taXXa77;i' Lef.
209 Lef., T aura KO.I Wil.
210 5' x E-C. (*x Eitr.), 5^ wplv
Grois., 5" x'- Leo, 5^ TOI Leeu., iroCiv
Wil., vou Arn.
211 KVK&V. Kairot y ffwl E.G., KVK&V
irfipa.crop.ai Crois., ov /3oi)Xo/nat Leo, <pv\d-
onai Wil. (Kor. declares impossible),
dtpf^ofj.ai Hense, 8e8oiK , tirei Slid.
212 /x... Kor.] p.eya Wil., y' fp.oL
Crois., iro\6 Arn., Ell., Leo
213 In 1. inarg. AI5P] //eaytp.' Lef.,
earefj.' Kor.] tart p.' Wil., confirmed by
Ivor. // p.oi is written above /uqicaKa]
214 a'WX . .] a'tfXt'a Leeu., dO\iav Lef.
215 .pa<r . Lef., fpaatia Ivor.) epdaOai
Arn., contiruied by Kcir. // irpoo-tooKuv
E.G., yap (OOKQVV Arn., p.tv {OOKOVV Sud.
I5 :i joins 13- without a break, as was
seen by Arn., Legr., Leeu.
216 fieri] fit n Lef.
218 avrbv Ilerw., avrbv Lef.
219 dpTi'ws.- &TOTTOV Ell., Leeu., Lef.
(in trans. )//Lef. gives rdXas . . . ^dt>t]/j.ai
v. -2-24 to Habrotonon (:Td,\as: MS.).//
In r. inarg. A HP]
223 Crois.
225 Arn., Leo, Wil.
226 Suppl. punet. Arn., Wil., tvoov
effTLv, uyaOf ; Let.
227 r, Arn., Leo, Wil., f, Lef.//
iroTf . [ WOT' ri Slid.
228 roi'Toi'i. OL wriltfii above]
234 rai'poTTujXiois )
239 a.voeiKv\; . . avrt] corr. Crois.,
Wil.
288
MENANDER
[EPITREPONTES
242. 243, 244, 247, 248, 250 Two
initial letters in each v. suppl. Lef.
244 ra.vTa.5i} Kiir.] TO.VTO. Lef., 5ij
Ki>r. // Lef . assuini's : at end of v. //
In r. inarg. ABP Kir., O Kiir.]
245, 246 . .u> and . ..i Kiir.] suppl.
Wil.
249 . . .] o!s Hoi)., vat. Let'. //'O. /cat
. . . otairbTov. Lef. (no indication in MS.
of change of speaker after rd\av)
251 at E.C., aJLef., d Wil. //fir']
tlr Lef.. eiV, (?) E.C.
252 ntpti: K.C., ^pa Lef.
253 Arn., Leo, Wil. give oirtp . . .
olofv. to Onesimus. Lef. to Syriseus
254 Leeu. gives ryv . . . older; to Ila-
brotonon (no indication in IMS. of
change of speaker after Xeyw)
256 5ri\a5y ei's Leeii., drj\a8r/. ets
Lef. // In r. inarg. A HP)
258 ce a . . i' Kiir.] eveTrffff Ell.,
Leeu., Leo, Nic., Ka.fj.ov Arn., Ell.,
Head., Leo, Wil., ei>i5pa/j.'- OVTTOT' tfj.ov
Let., tvfTTfcrev' OVTTOT e'/xoO (del. "yap) Kiir.
259 TOVOVTOv]
260 TavpoTro aiffiv Kiir.] Tat'-
TroXi'ois waiffiv E.C., Kiir.. Schmidt
261 ai'TTjtf' vfirai^ov \\iir. ] 01)777
0'6/uoO (ri'v^Tratfov 1 lead. , Lee u., avr TJ and
ffvvtTra.i{tv E.( '.
262 1'uiicl. Head., Leo, (OUTTU) -,ap)
Lef. //Wil. gives Kai p.d\a to Onesi-
llius ( Kai p.d\a MS.)
263 iraid'rjTKTrii'] corr. Arn.. Kiir.,
Leo, TraTSd 7' 7;ri5 Head., Ilelise. \\'il.,
7ra?5a Si] TI'J ('rois., Uiell.
268 auTT) ]'..('., ai'irr) Let'., ('rois..
Hnh.. avTTi Arn. // In r. marg. ON]
273 a.TTo\<jj\t K . i Kor. ] aTroXojXfM'i
Ell., Head.. Wil.. conlinned l.y Kiir.
276 i-i'v(xriff] corr. Let'.
278 Head.. Leeu.. Leo, Me., <\ (l ,-
t<(pa. Trairtos Let.
279 Toarn... w. -,t \vritien ,ilm\c
(i.e. TO ffvp.{3dv corrected to TO
suppl. Head., Hense, Leeu., Leo
280 ecrr'J corr. Arn., Ell., Head.,
Leo, Nic., Wil.
281 ffuttovvvf.fX Lef., f/j.oy(t)ffvvvv .
p. a Kiir.] snppl. Leo, f'^oO and KpdTtt
Kiir., fftoi and opa Rob., ^/uoi <rvfj.irpa.TT(
vvv Wil., /not A/i. <TV vvv boa.' Slid.
282 Let'.
283 Kiir.
284, 285 Lef.
287 I'uiict. ('rois., dwtpa\fv frepos.-
Leeu., ttTr^iaXei',- erfpoi Let., dir^fia\fv ;
fT^ptfi Rob.//f<TWJ et's] r<ra;s r) ei'j Leeu.
292 {Kfivrjv (or ^Ktivrjv.) and ^701']
293 Let'. //In r. marg. UN]
294 In r. marg. AHP]
295. 296.297 Let.
298 Prisrian(fr. 1^2 K.) gives er<ret/xt
Trpos ^Ktivriv Xf'-,eiv, ApTi yap vou
300 ra.i<pOTrw\iots\
301 ovffaroT Lef.] owa, rd T Arn.,
Wil.. continued by Kiir., oiVa, TaKtivri
Head., oiV , a 767- nflvTj ytyovtv ('rois.
304 wpay/j. f vffvffr/^fi] corr. E.C., fiV-
flvs /xdX' Lecii., fvttv 1 ; ptv ('rois., eMi/s
r6tl' Ell.. Trpaynd 7' Let., oio' ei''Wi>s Rich.
310 wo-//] cJs Arn., Nic.. Wil.. cJ? 5'
Head.
311 *auTa/uo<r] /sot del. Let. // afyo-
Spav] corr. Let'.
312 320 Initt. snppl. Let'.
315 In r. marg. <>N ]
317 ..77] 771)77 Lef., (ffTt Head.
322 ->ii'>;|
326. 327 fuai'T77cr Toi'Ttavff' ] Head.,
Jensen, Leeu.. Nic. del. second d
330 tvtKfv; Arn.
332 \df-ioi/j.i fj.iffflbv Lef. // Above Xd-
/Jots ON]
333 (Ti r /t . . t . . . fj.oi.: Lef., (rw . .t . .ft
trot: Kiir. ] A I'll.. Leell.
339 . n Let'., TT . ft Kiir. ] 7r6t Kiir.,
cf. Aristaen. Ep. '2. I
EPITREPONTE8]
CRITICAL A1TKNDIX
289
340 Punct. Crois., rt>d' dffriKbv\m.,
roiraffTiKbv Ilerw., Nie., Hich., Wil.
//rt<r6eO' Kor.] corr. Leeu.
350 tffTi] tffrat Leeu.
351 K(KTt)^vi}v j rax^wJ ' Leeu., -
KTr)^vr}V Taxe'ws Lef . // JtApi}] ^ (cipij
Wright, perhaps correctly
352 Kor.
353 ravrrjy Lef. , TavTrjff Kiir.] rav-
TT/S TTOTIJP (or /3/p) E.C., Tavrijv Se* TOI
Leeu., d<e/s. Arn., tu>v, Crois.
354 oiqeyyy a . y Lef., eve \>xo .
a(ff).T(i)e(ff)i>a. v (vague) Kor.] suppl.
E.C., oT tffTiv avrri cOvCrois. , lirevxop-O-i
Te vavv (oWs r' tyu rrjv vauv Aril.) Kiir.,
evdvs Ke\tvffti vvv Hob., etr euA6\cJS Sfi
wCv Wil.//Ateml TL Let'., .rri(i) Kiir.]
suppl. E.C., Tav^dSe Crois., rrji' aadpdv
Arn.
355 /x Lef., 89 Ivor.] SOKUJ Leeu.
356 Lef.
357 raoaXXa Lef., ro/xaXXa Kiir.]
TO n' dXXa Kor., rb TroXXa Arn., Wil.
// n' (Ti Lef., /u^ 7"' Crois.
358 N joined to T by Arn., Wil.,
and placed here. // f 7"e/xer] corr. Wil.
359 aXX'oi'Too-t] dXX' 681 Byington,
Wil., dXX' del. Arn., Wil., cfj-avrov del.
Hob. inserting ovv after dXX'
360 Lef.
361 Herw., coniirined by Kiir.
362 wdiruffTai Wil.//a\ '. lett. iff]
dXrj^eis ai'rias Leeu., aX^ii/as Kiir.,
SaTrdva? Xapicr/ou (?) E.G.
363 Arn., Wil.
364 fiavT6v\V\]. // TVX&V fous E.C.,
tfjioi SoKtiv Kiir., ovS iSeiv avrbv 5oK(?v
Wil.
365 irpo(f) i/icjet] suppl. !"..('., :rp6-
repov ' Afipbrovov TL 5/ia ~ffCiva.i fj.f Sit
Wil.
366 ff. M assigned to Epitr. by Wil..
to act I by Leo. placed after NT 1 by
Rob., confirmed by Kicci, \vho finds
that M joins NT, p in v. 1 of M 1 belong-
ing to the same v. as v in the last v. of
NT'
367 ^TjjraTjjflijv E.C.
368 E.C., Rob.
374 airriv Hob., O.VTOVS Lef.
375 E.C.
376 diaXCffai E.C., SiaXXa'yTji'ai Hob.
377 oi^iairaX] olyxoi Hob., rdXas Lef.
378 Lef.
381 Hob.
392 E.C.
393 oi5eiffff . y . . i . . Kiir.] suppl. E.C. ,
Schni., ouSfis, ffd0' foffi 7', Hob., yt-
VOLT' &i> Wil.
394 apt. T... v Kiir.] suppl. Leeu.,
Leo, dpiffrcDffic Kiir.
395 (caTaTra Lef.. KaraTToXX. . . Kiir.]
Kara. iro\\d (KO.TO. TroXXd yt Kiir.) Hob.,
/faroTrAXXus Leo
396 S.ffKfXov .K.off Lef., 8 . . an(
Sav K . off Kor., S . . an(5a,v r\'
vocr Hie.] diaffKeddv ff &Trpa.KTO$ (5ifffd^-
da<T/j. &Trpa.Kro$ ( 'rois.) E.C '., SiaffKeSdvvvff
6 (tKVO'i Kiir., SiaffKeSdvci'ff' 4o*fpoj I AMI
397 TT 12 lett. jj-ayeipov . . ffn^T; Kiir.]
suppl, E.C., fj.ayeipov . . TV\I\ Let., fiayti-
pov TIS ri/xtl (TVXV Wil.) Kiir., irepi5ttoi>
Xpei'a /maydpov TIS rv^V Crois.
398 14 lett. fiyaXfiT*] adiufi a . Ma").
aTTfiXeis f/u^. E.C. , fia.\ilr' fi's ^.akapiav
Wil.. i'A 1 '*', frtpov (dvi /IT; /if Ka\dr ( 'rois.
401 ff. a . a^ | airat Kiir.
405 vo . . ff Let'., fcoSiff Kiir.] -fv 6 Sis
Kiir.
406 Hob.
408 a/>a7e Let'., apart I\iir. ] fj.iapd
ye E.( '. . dpa ~,( Holi.
409 Kor.
410 Hob., aTroW/uTTfd' !'..('.
413 Hob.
414 Lef.
415 . fj.fj.iacr Let'., (n/i/ucttr Kor., Hie. ]
416 Lef.
290
MENAXDER
[EPITKKPONTKS
418 Kor.
Pet. fr., recto (= Jernstedt's 2a)
attributed to Menander by Cobet; as-
signed to this play and to this position
by E.G., recognizing as the speakers
Smicrines, ( )nesiuius, and Chaerestra-
tus. The MS. has punctuation and in-
dications of change of speakers in vv.
"> (eavrbv : and paragraphns), 7 (spura-
and paragraphus), 11 (St'Swo-i-), l'2(wpd-
7/uara:), 14 (-larat. and i^^pas:), 17 (7X11-
Kinare- and -anjp-). In disregarding
these signs in vv. !-!">. I have assumed
that they were used to mark the speak-
er's questions and answers to himself,
as, in the Cairo MS., in the monologues
E. 850 ff., 87.") ff., 1'. 278 IT. Robert, who
admits this fragment to the Epitrepon-
tes, regards all punctuation as indicating
a change of speaker, the interlocutors
of Smicrines being eraipoi a' and (f: ^.LJL.
6.vdpuiros . . . favrbv. A'. TOUT . . . tpura.
2|i. rl . . . SiSdHTl. A'. 8lt)8fKCL : . . . TTpd-
yfj.a.TCL. 2/x. SCTOV f(! . . . \t\t>y t<T TO. i. A'.
8v' . . . Tj/if'pas. 2/x. Kardpar' ('.'). A'. (~,w
irnvdivTi . . . 15'. y\VKvrafl : A'. 6 TT}S
. . .. 2/x. vv.l'.t ff. Earlier editors. Leeu-
wen distribute the parts variously, A.
tivOpuwos ... H. TOUT' f'-yoi . . . A.7rpo?ica
. . . &iSuffi. B. SitiSfKa ... A. d\\ ei's
5iarpo07)v . . . H. Xapi'cnos fft irpoff/j.fi>fi. Y.
X a 'P B. 6 TTJS ^iV0>?5 I 1 , fi of'f
iraOtliv cJ? . . . B. \^d\rpiav . . . Kor.
1 TTlVfl (5^ TlfJmllTCLTOV (il>l)/)li>TrOS (ttl'-
tlpWTTOS ('(ill.) ]",.('.// tKTT\r)TTOfJ.a.l ('llll.
2 f, w~, ei'TrepToi 1 ] f"t'u~i ' VTrtp <5^ rov
^^ il., (~iu)' irf.pl (5^ TOV /UTJ ('nli., fyuy
virtp TOV f.irj ( iomp. // fnflk'ffKft)'] corr.
Tisch.
3 a7ri<TTia] aTTicrTia Cul)., a.Tr\r)(TTia
\Vil.
4 roi" ofio\] suppl. Wil.
5 t. TOl'T (yd} ( '(ill. . TOl'r' f Tl I, ITU. //
rovr (;<J.' irpoaf MVOV (rovro referring
forward) Miller // Slavi] diacricedqi Cob.,
8iaffiraO^ E.C.
7 rbv fpura] TO. irarptfa (?) E.C.//
"rt . . . TOVTO :" White, TI . . . Trd\iv ;
Wil., H ob . // oljj.tjeTa.i Wil., oifj.(op.ai
(""ob., oifj-w&Tb} Kiir.
8,9 Cob.
11 5t'5oxn, dudeKo. (continuing to
Smic.) E.C., B. Sudena: Wil.
12 TO.K. .flucr] irlffTar'Cob.i iri-
Trvffr' Leeu., \e\byurT' Wil., d,Kpt(8uJs Cob.
13 ffdta . pO(f>r)i>] ri 8 Jem., e/s
8ta.Tpo<pr)v Cob., Scrov ei's 8ia.Tporf>r]i> Hob.,
fl Trpd? (nai ?rp6s Miller) (iomp., d\\' ei's
dia.rpo(f>rjv Kiir. // rj/mepuv Tisch., rj/mfpu .
E.C. ])hotog.] -rjfjL^pwv lv('.. T]fjL(pui> Jern.,
T^M^pis (iomp., rf^pav Leeu.
14 Xe\ . . . ((rrai] dpKeiv XfXo^i-
o-rat (XfX67[<TTai Cob.) E.C., tKarbv \(-
\6yiffTai Hob., TTOVOV \e\6yiffTai (iomp.,
fj.tav \e\6yiffrai Leeu., xP fla? vevbfuffTai
Kock, Tras TIS \f\6ytffrai \\"\\.
15 VT . . yu Tisch vir . eu
!].('. photog., VTLTIJ} Kiir.] Tf\fiv
TrX^w (rf\fiv : ri (yu ( iomp. ) E.C.. Kara-
par' . (?) (yw ]\<*\). , ixavov TI rip \\' \\ .,
dpKflv ' Kock // TLTlTlff TTOTf Jcl'l].,
TITlTlff .... (TTTOTf E.( '., TiTlTr; .... ffTTOTf
Kiir.] -n-tii'uvTL ( iomp., rt's (del. T() E.( '.,
X67os (Jildersleeve, r<5/u.os !'..('.
16 off/r . ] Ov. opij TLV 5s ere IvC..
TL, Iep6/ri'\f : Leeu.. XapiVii? ff( Kiir.//
Xcupw Tisch.. x a 'P f . ''"' . eerlniiily imt
u>) (.) !',.('. photog.] \ai/>(ffTpa.Tf
!'..('.. TTf>bijfj.tv 61 \aipfis opuv Leeu.,
\a.i[> . dXXci ri9 \\'\\.
17 riS . ] snppl. .Jem., 6iV ^Vri
(5J; \\"l\. // y\VKVTtLTf] // vtifJL(f>1)S TTaTTlp
Kock // Assignment of sjieakers !'..('..
H'. . . . yXvKiiTaO' : A', o . . . TraTrjp Hull.
18 ( 'a. K> lett. wv] supjil. !:.( '.. ud-
Tt]v TToraii' Leeu., T/ rtr; (TL ovv Kor. ) Tra-
Hijiv Wil. // TT}S ri''\?)s M.C.. lpya.TTq<>
I. ' 'ell., 0(X6(TO'/JOS Wil.
EPITREPONTES]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
291
19 Ca. 13 lett.] suppl. E.G., firirpi-
P(T\ tW Leeu., pMiret ffxv0pw(p' Wil.//
6 T/xo-Ka/coScu/Awc, \f/d\rpiav Jern. // vv.
19 ff. given to Smicrines by E.G.
20 Ca. 13 lett. <rav Jern., 11 lett.
ffada Kor.] suppl. E.G.
Pet. fr., verso ( Jern. 2b) attrib-
uted toMenanderbyJern., cf.fr. 581 K.;
assigned to this play, but to end of first
act, by Leeu., to this position by E.G.,
Crois. (Onesimus, Smicrines, Cook).
Punctuation preserved in MS. (to indi-
cate change of speakers): vv. 23 (7^-
MHTO-), 20 (-fifv), 30 (-TOV), 31 (ff- niav
and ttitfj-Tjs ) . Leeu. recognized the
speaker of pr) X^ye . . . irpoffpa\u> as
Smicrines ; parts are given to Chae-
restratus and Onesimus by E.G. Rob.
gives fj.Tj Xtye . . . pov\fv<ro/j.at to Smicri-
nes, the other parts (to v. 35) to tratpot
Xapiffiov A' and B'.
23 oi/rws Kock // dyaObv Jern.
24 /j.r)8tv crv y' Leeu., raOr', J <pt\',
Jern., nySfvi rdS' Wil., continuing to B'
25 Jern.
26 OTTO;? fx fi Kor., TO. wpdyfiar' ei5
Jern., rjSi} rb ITOLV fj.erd Leeu.
27 TOTTOV Jern., IOTTOV E.G.
photOg.] SvTiva rpOTrov (irolov rpdirov
Kock) Leeu., continuing to Smicrines,
F. 0^pe, TTOV rbirov Jern., -riva. 5fj rpbirov
E.G., Grois.
28 ev] supj)!. E.G., iv tutlOfv
Jern., continuing to I 1 ., <f>pdcru[j.ei> Kcir.,
eiTrtjjfj.fi' Leeu.
29 fjLtv] suppl. Jern.
30 TOP] suppl. Kuck, A<6s &pa-
TOP Jern., a.irpt><rfia.Tov (?) Leeu.
31 ff] suj>pl. E.G., TroXXds.
Jern.. ex 6 "' l^ () b.
32. 33 Jern.
34 v] suppl. Jern. //epxer] //
virofif . . ey/j.] sujijil. Jern.
35 . . .fj..evox^ ftv s 'ipp'- Kock//
fif..no] suppl. Jern. // xopoO suppl.
Blass, Kor., Leo
36 tmcr<j>a.\rj ^v Jern. //Tdvffpvirwv.
tfwl Jern., ravOpAirfi- C. W. E. Miller,
fwiffTafj-ai jj.tv iravra. r&vSov trdw *:aXiis
Leeu. // vv. 3(5 ff. given to < )nesinius by
E.G.
37-39 Suppl. Jern. from Stobaeus
(Men. 581 K.), who gives ifiol (from
v. 36, om. olfiai) ?r6Xis . . . ^//oo/xa.]
corr. Jern.
40 E.G.
41 Suppl. E.G. from Men. 83<JK.,
quoted with rj^Qv and vfj.wv and with
fxuv, x w ? and f\tt.
Fr. 175 dnrXdffia yovv iffOlet ndrrjv
MSS. Stob.] corr. E.G., cf. Auson.
Epigr. 117 potat d up him dapes-
que du pi ices devorat, /j.drr)v yovv
tcrBiei ] dnr\d<ria Wil.
Fr. 178 (wJTraffa MSS. A then.] JTTI-
Trdffu Ilerm. // &v] lav Elmsley
Fr. 176 niv add. Heringa //afffx^f
iffri MSS. Stob.] corr. Heringa
H assigned to this phi}" by the iden-
tification of fr. 177 by Am., placed in
this position in fourth act (pp. 1, ~2 of
the quaternion) by E.G. Arn. places
Hi after NT' and R'- after NT-; Kiir.,
following Am., places it (R 1 follnwing
R-) on pp. 1">, K! <if the (]uaternion
wliich contains NT ; Grois., Leo. Rob.,
place it in first act.
524 oi}5' apa Kdr.
527 KCKi) Lei., KfK-rjS Kor.] rl
Ktic/iSevKas (xtK^SevKe Leo) E.G.. >.fKJ)-
SCVKWS TOGOVTOV 4vvj3piei \\ il., (paivcTat
Hob.
528 o?T05 Am., vr; Ai' I.eo
529 KaratftOapfis T' ] r' mil. MSS.
Harp., Suid.
530 !'.('.. /j.ffh''ii>i> (ni'Tor CdXT/as
Arn., irit'wi' r dfi \aiKdffr />ia5 Rob., ^t-
th'iwv dfi Xai\'d<rTpios Grois.
202 MEXANDEIl [KIMTISKI'OXTKS
531 Tj/xa Lef., 7j,ua(r5 Kiir.J Tjitds Arn., Kiir.] snppl. K.C., OVK ?j\fiov rtXXuis. --
5" OVK^Tl KTt . K.C'. TTpoa^VtlV TI ( 'roIS. // . . Kflff . 1'fJ.Ot: Let.,
558, 559 K.C. . oKetff . . yai Kiir., . ,KC . .yvvai Hie.] 5o-
560, 561 Kiir. KS. yvvai (5oKt?s Leo, Snd.) K.C., <?<
562 Lcf. en'' /not Lcf., So/cm try, ecu (or -e KfiffOfj.at)
564 ^"yii re K.C. // ra>i'e/xu>i'TpaTTU>] Kiir., ovKoGp Trpofftnrfiv yvd>pifj.rjv Sonets,
irpa.TTw TcDc f/u.iii' Leo, T&v f^ajv KpaTw yvvai : Slid .// (i44 b is gi vcn to Soplirona
K.C., TUV lp.Civ irparTu Hob. liyE.C., Kiir. (no indication of change
565 K.C. of speaker preserved in .MS.), Lef. and
566 era; Lcf., ficru) Kiir.] t"cru) Kiir. others continue to Habrotonoii.
Fr. 566 assigned to this ]ilay by 645 w. . TJO-TIV. . u>. . Xcj Let'., avrrf
I/ecu., Hob., to this position in the OTIC. . . . o>5a Kiir.J avr^'cm (avrr] ' artv
fourth act by Hob., Crois.; given to Kiir.), vvv eyuoa (TJV lyqba Kiir.) K.C.
Soplirona and interpreted as a quota- //v\ . r>4-~>, (ill! given to Ilabroloiioii by
tion from Smicrines by K.C. // ,V-y Leo, to Soplirona by Let'., yvvai: and
. . . ravra K.( '. // Tr\eiova oifiev w\(iova paragniphlis MS.
KCLKovpytt MSS. Pallad.J transp. Do- 646 y f v Lef., y
bre.e X(5) Kiir.] yvvai Let'., /Ac'.// io3e
638 TO iraifiiov ( 'rois. //ra\av.( 'rois., !'.('.. yvvai. </)^fis aii Hob., yvva.i, irpba-
Lecu., rd\av, Let.. Hob. o\j,iv \\ T i\. // 8 . .pofjioiTyvcr) . 5 . . . Let'..
639 TToXat yap OVK ('rois.. Leeil., fi . . po/j.oirrii>f Kiir.. 5 . .po/uoiTTji/^jrOiooi'
1'res., TrdXai yap OVK Lef., Hob., Kiir., Hie.] tievpo /toi Al'li., rbv vo\Jv t\t !'..('..
Snd. T?;i' ffijv Arn., x f V" M"' T-'?" ff^l" F>i5ov
640 raXaifaeTT. . fi;<reie Let., raXcura Slid.
>>t\tr)<jfic Kiir. ] suppl. Leeu., confirmed 647 f/j.oi.a\ey(i(r Let"., f/aoiy .\tyfiff
by Kiir. Kiir.] f,noi, ri \(yns: White. tu.oi y' 6 \t-
641 In l.marg. . BP] // w^iXraroi !' -, (is ( 'riin.. TTO? /iXeVf is Wil. // irfpi'fftr . . .
let), ma . . . . pa Let'., f 'Mf?" P a 1^'""'. ] fa0..tp..i I\iir.] iri'pvai ( Lef. ) 5icyi'wffriris
5/ia Arn.. I,eo. w ijii\raroi Ikoi Arn.. ' \ji. &Ko\'e or;' Snd., Tr^pvffi ffvi'i)v\iffflrjt
Leo, iTfiOfffiui vi'v apa ( rois., a) (fil\Tarov. f'juoi ^^ il., irfpi'm irapfyfVfffH . iiir( /ioi,
ffiya, rd\ fi-^ft nyr/pa Snd. Crois. //lw. X/-,'. . . Xf'vfis. 'A.I irlpi-ai
642 K-at I'-' let). Trof Lef.. K<II. to middle of V. HIS K.C., Whole of V.
trif)/) H lett. 7?.rf . . . . Kor. ] snppl. ]'..('.. ('.IT to Habrotonoii LIMMI.. Hob., ('mis.
Kaipov Tv\ov<ra irX^ffioc lioh.. KCU irei'tro- A I'liatiu'e of speaker in or at end of
nai ri p.( od wofiv ( 'n >is. \erseindicateil by parngraphiis
643 o '.' lelt. TT . fffini'f v . [K Let'., frr 648 Tai'/)07ru)Xio(cr ] //firt Let., HIT...
. . . TT . fOfTT^OfT^fO'OI'TIU* Kiil'.J SI 1 ] '] 1 1 . ( 7T/>6<T- f\ . . . . >J Kiil'. fiVf/l fr yU^M'7/ll' ('",01 \\' i I . .
/ifd'Oi' Kiir.) K.C. (or f7rc\'f, "/I'TOI '.'). K'TT/, uAXfiS. liai. J}i' ffv y, ]'..('.. tVJ
dXX' u!j opd). Trpoff('u.(ii'f v 1^.1 ( 'rois.. ITT avr . \opriav. :c. ral ffv Of. ( 'rois., tiir tip t\-
,',\iyov irpotTfieivov (,i.u W i 1 . // t,a\unraf irai Hflv -u. ' I \paK\is. Slid . Lef.. Leen..
Let'., Ka\wffff(yu b'ir. ' d-aXis a' iy u> Wil.. Hob.. Wil. continue to Habrotonoii. A
KaXuJ? <Tf. TTCU Let'.. vaXiis fTTfi ( 'n >K change of speaker in or at end of verse
644 oi Let' ., oi' ir Toi'rr. . indicated in MS. by ]iara!_ r ra]ihns
El'lTKKl'ONTKS]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
293
649 .at.. Ivor.] iratSaArn., Herw.,
Leo, trii Arn., llerw., Leo, vvv E.G.,
Srj Crois.
650 Lef.
651 ...] ircSs Sad., 3 ye Ivor., uJv
Lef.
652 Lef.
654 vvv8:evpijKaffovv Lef., cvvS'ei'prj
Ka<re Ivor.] vvv 8' fvprjKo. (re continuing to
Habrotonon Ivor. 1 , f'vprjKa- <rt Ivor. 2 ,
vvv d 2u>. evptjKas obv ; Lef.
657 15 left, 'ov Lef., . . . 5(a) 9 lett.
0((f>}'ov Kiir.] suppl. E.C., Tbvo' avrbv
0/5' 6vO' ov Crois., ot'5', (i ye ar\ ar d<p o5
Leo, ov "ya/xj3p6j fVr 65' ou Kob., ^yySa,
TOUTOC V0' of Ivor., o/5 do~0aXws, d</> ov
Sud., Xapn'ou TOW)'.- (continuing to
Sophrona) 'A/3. ou Leeu. (tptXrdrri: MS.)
658 Distribution of speakers that
of Lef., Crois. (with vaix<--'), Kob., 2to.
rrjj' tvSov ovffav ; 'A/3. raix - ^w. U.O.KO.-
pia KTt. Leeu., so. but continuing valxi
. . . atKpCis to Habrotonon, Sud. (No
change of speaker indicated in MS.
after 6p<2>.) Hous.. Kiir. continue rrjv
(vfiov . . . e\f'jj<re to Halirotolioll (:vaixi:
MS.)
659 ff. 'A/3. (continuing) rrjv Ovpav
. . . cra^ujj Lt'f., C'roiS., i!a). Trjv Ovpav
. . . ct;i<i)v. 'A/3. (tffu . . . <ra0cDs Leo,
Kob., Kiir., 2ai. rrjv Ovpav . . . era^ui?
( 'n'in. (No change of speaker indicated
in MS.)
663 In 1. inarg. ON]
664 fTTf/xai'Tj Let., f/j.avtj preceded by
a critical sign (er '.' = fr^pw;) Kiir.] t/j.d-
VTJ I.el'. Dicls del. V. <i(U
666 TOlOt'TOl' .] TOLOVT6 Tl Iklcll., Kob.,
rotovrovl Let., TOIOVTOI>, rj Leu
667 TLqa'iavTLa tv l>c!., 7j(~,,7r)
. \pavr L<J ... .a ... v Kiir.] rt -,d/) ai> TI?
(rl yap &v 7fs- Ilicli.) fiVdcTfief (lull as
parenthesis and eiicaatitv ;) Crois., ro//i-
aeiev Kich., T/5. d"/, at' n fioijO^ffeicv :
Kob., u>xpa.v TS avaffteeiKtv Leo, iriKpbv
n ffvuftiprjKfv Sud.//d\Xo Lef., dX\" o
l&o//yeyortwai; E.G., Sud., r6 7e7oi'6s.
Kich., ytyov tpu Leo
668 Leeu., Leo, apn iro\i>vtyw\\"\\.,
Apri fj.aKpiv TIV Crois.
669 (v Lef., eve Kiir.] tvBev quoi'iv
(ra^ws E.G., IvoitTpL^ev &0\tos Kob.
670 irepiy(K, v, i, TT, hardly T) Kiir.]
irepl Lef., VoXe/^fws Arn., E.G., KOA-OI-
(rews Arn., TOU irpa.yu.aTos Crois., roO o-
ffiroTov Kob.
671 \Vil., biroo-a 8>) Arn.
674 r'areTrarafe] T' dj>e7raTae Leo.
Wil., T av evdra^e Lef., 0' fifj.' lirdra^e
Head., Leeu.
679 a'XtTi)/9tos Arn., Cron., Leo,\Vil.,
tytay add. Lef. before dXtr^pios
682 crvyyv . . 77] <rvyyvu}/j.T>)s Let., /x^ios
Leeu., TTOT^ Lef., ^70) Kitr., ffvyyvwfiriv
Kopri Leo
683 TaiVArn., Kitr.. Ma/., Kich.,
Wil.
684 T eXcuSopar ] re. XotSopetr Arn.,
Hod. -Ma/., Herw.. Leo, Kich., re- Xot-
dopet T' Nic., \Vil., T'~ (\oi56pa r' Let.
685 ..era) Let'., ..TO; Kiil'.] avT<
Arn.. Wil.
690 y'tff] 7'. f's Let'.. -,7-;? Herw.
693 In 1. niarg. XAIM
697 it. "io TpiffKaKoSai/jLov . . . (T(f>6o/ia
( 'rois. , "dlr^pwTros . . . ffcpbopa' Arn.. Kiii\
698 *auitya\a~\ Kal nt~,a Leeii.. Leu,
/j.f,d\a (i^al del.) Let.
704 Arn., Crois., Mil., Leo. 1,'ich.
705 Lef.
706 it lett. or] Sll]ipl. !:.('., KOM'uM'Oi'
01' Let'., vvv Kotrbi' ov ('rnis., oi'K d/)d iroi
Hull. -Ma/. . Trap' ai'0/>a MH'' Huns., TOV
5 dvSpbs Ot' Lei'll.. \a< vvv uiv ov Kill'.
707 Arn., cnnlinneil by Ki'.r.
<^ assiirned to tliis play ami In this
position by Let'.. < v >- ]. laced before n 1
by Legr.. cniitinncii by Kiir.
294
MENANDER
[EPITREPONTES
734 'Of. (continuing) faarra 3'fV/xa-
Oftv E.C., 'A. (continuing) <roO 5' el r6
irpCirov ap Crois., twftpdOi)* Ivor. // iyw
Crois.
735 Ca. lett. ere] <Js eD irotDv re B.C.,
/ii) /xoi xaXtVaiKe Crois.// /cai 0e<ws Crois.,
TOVTOvl E.G.
736 T( 5e" fue Lef., tri /xe or ri <rv M
Sud.//ipo<7-uXe:;uoi] corr. Lef., /IXTJ Ivor.,
Leeu.
737 /rre: Lef., o-re Kor.,
. . .rare Ric.] suppl. Legr., giving the
foil, also to llabrotonon, Xa. Kar6.pa.rf.
'A/3. TTJS, <CT^. Leeu., d\6"yt<rreWil., dxd-
purrt Su<l.//&TTf ow E.G.
738 7 /? Kor.] ai}r^s yap (yap
Ivor.) E.C., rtKvov yap Kor., rovrl yap
Wil.
739 ip.rrjv Lef., 0t\r?c
Kor.] suppl. Head., House, confirmed
by Kor.
740 Ilense, trrut Leeu., 6vrws y'
Kor., Trap-run Rob., ov olS' C'rois., rd-
\aiv . 'Aft- d\T)8T) Sud.
741 ic: KCU] 5iru>! (or <ra0tDs)
ap' Jjv; 'A/3. *al Leeu., r65' tern; (TOUT t-
ffrt; Arn.) A/i. vai, Kat Kiir., roSi ff'fxf^-
Su(H.//ff6v y' 6/ioia>s Kor., <rbv 6/xo/ajj
Lef.
742 Lef.
769-777 Ciiven to Onesimus (down
to \aip4ffrpat)'.) and Cliaerestratus by
E.C., Iviir., Rob., Sud., to I'ainphila
by Crois. Kiir. gives v. 77."> to Onesi-
mus. The .MS. indicates no alterna-
tion of speakers, but Triads' v. 772 and
TTtiJ V. 77-")
769 ov fj.fr. rbv'\Tr&\\w (u>, VTJ ri>v'Air6\-
X(J Hub.) E.('.//Koi . . . TTp6<TfX^ M'
B.C.
770 x <xr' Lef., x & T '
Kiir.] suppl. K.C., Sud.//T;5] ^5t (and
-at)') Lef., r; 5^ Arn.. 17 5 17 Sud.//Taf'Ta
Lei i. raiV Arn. // 5et cr', 0r;, E.C.,
4>p6vriffov Sud. 1 , <f>povTiti (w. i75() Slid. 2 ,
aiVy X^yei Arn.
771 OTTO) . . . fj.evei<T Lef., OTTOHT . . . yutv
ets Kiir.] torws Leo., dianevtis Ell., Sud.
// T6 vav Leo, rp6irov Crois., 0/Xos Arn.,
Ell., Sud., irdvv Ivor., <ri/ 76 Sud.
772 oio . TT . . oiffOa Lef., OIOGIT . pourOa
Kor.] oKxrirep Arn., oicrtfa Lef., olbvirtp
olffBa Lef., fjcrOa Arn., Sud.//^crrf TOL
E.C., fVrt ST; Crois., ^crr' T Slid.,
lar 8.<ppov Iviir.
773 rvxbv Arn., Head., Herw.,
Leeu., Leo, Sud., confirmed by Kiir.//
STI irofi- (or 67" ^7r6et ) E.( '.,TaOr' fi/)' ^v
Crois., KoplSiov l{ob., iraiSiov Herw.,
{ir\daaro Ivor., ^v TrdXai Sud.
774 vwvSrjSf Lef., ffirovdySf Iviir.]
(TTroi'Sj; 5 Iviir. // TraiSapioi'] TO Traiddptov
Rob.//o - (e)c/x(w) Kiir.] Scvpei>. Xa. 7fioO
(no indication of change of speaker
preserved in MS.) or e^ft'iprjK^ <TOL E.C.,
K0pty(L fj.d\a Criiis., ^KQp4\j/era.i Rob.,
tKatauM vvv Sud.
775 AeMepos] Afu^pws Rob., Sud.,
I\fv0tpov E.C. (formerly) //jrdj Arn..
Head.. Ilerw., Leu, Leeu., Legr., ciui-
iirmed by Kiir. / / fi\tir' tis r^y )^< t^o))'
E.C., /iX^Tre 0oiV, 'O^o-i/ne Rob., /^\(-
TTOlfJ. , 61 TTflOff(8&K(i}V Kiil'., /iXfTTOlS TOil'rl'
A-droi Sud. // E.C. continues vv. 77") It',
tii Chaert'stratus, Kiir. gives v. 77"> in
OliesiuiUS, Ov. Aei^^epos, Trtii. Xa. /xij . . .
Sud.
776 ai'T . v Lef., ai'Tr;( '.')!' Kiir.] av-
rbv Lef., oi'Trji' Crois. // ^tivas Arn.,
Criin., Head., Herw. // \apiaiov 10. C.,
r^O7rf?v (j1\^Treii> ('riill.. o/)ii/ Kiir.) <?f'Xu)
Hob., \afiouff' lydi Crois., wpocrttirt nal
(w. OI'TTJI') Slid.
777 irarSd Mi' <"' txaTrbrriv (t'lirmerly
TraTrtd <roi') !',.('.. 7ra(0 ^/xdv Crois., \api-
<TIOI> (del. ror befure 7 \iiK\'TaToi>) Rob..
lufiouv \Vil., TraiOa vvv Slid., ovx opal
Herw.
EPITREPONTES]
CRITICAL APPP;XDIX
295
Fr. 849, 850 assigned to this play by
Leeu. (840 only), Legr., Rob., Wil., to
this position by E.G., to the first act
by Crois., Rob. // Xai. <t>i\u . . . el.
'Ov. ovSev . . . cidtvai K.C., Ma*/. <f>t\>
ff' , 'Oirfffifie. Ov. dXXd ai> ireptfpyos el.
~May. ov8(i> . . . eidtvai Rob., Ma7. 0iXu>
... el. ['Ov. ]. Ma7. ovSfv . . . el-
otvai Crois.
Fr. 849 'Orfffiiu, Kal <rv MS. Cram.
Anec.] corr. E.C., 'Ovr/ffi/j.' . dXXd av
Rob., 'Ovijcri/x', elra Kal av Leeu., 'Ovi?-
fftp, (Js av Kal Crois., 'Ovijcrijue, Kal <ri>
yap Meili., 0tXw <r , "Ovijcri^e, \ Kal av ire-
ptepyos el Wil.
Fr. 850 ovSevyXvK^repovdc. ad Alt.
4. Il,ov5ei> yap y\VKUTepov('i'SiW. Anec.]
fariv add. Cob.
848 f. Rob., Kor. give to Chaerestra-
tus, Crois., Sud. to Charisius
850 In 1. man;. SMI] //The inter-
pretation of \\. HuO-HtiS as an imagi-
wary conversation of Suiicrines with
Sophrona, the latter not being present,
is due to S. T. Hyington
852 1'unct, Leo
853 ciXXa] dXX'i? Kiir., Wil. // Trept-
nevta] corr. Criin., Head., Henv., irepi-
/j.ei><j) Kiir., Wil., Trept/ueviD Let'.
854 I'liiict. Hob.
855 I'unct. Head., I\;>r., Leeu.,
Wil.
856 Kpdrrov: Arn., Bod.,Ell., Legr.,
Leo, Hob., 'OVK . . . KpttTrov' Hob.
857 av . . . i\a\i)<r I^ef., av . . tXaXrjtr
K'ir.] cLv tri XaX^s Arn.. Leo, av wepi\a-
\ys Lef.//T/; Hob., ri coiistr. \v. preccil-
ing Lef., Crois., ri \v. t'ullowing Leeu.,
Maz. // Kpii>ofj.ai ?rp6s w(pp6vrjv: Head.
858 I'linct. ISod.-Ma/., Huh.
859. 860 I'unct. l'.od.-Ma7..//i5ecr]
corr. Lef.
862 K . ywcroC\ Kaydj Lef., ^oirrw Wil.,
ere Arn., Ell., Keil, Kor., Legr., Leo,
Maz., >>'ic., Pres., Wil. //TOUT' Arn.,
Ell., Head., Kor., Legr., Leo, Maz.,
Nic., Pres., Rob., Wil.
866 In r. marg. ON]
868 yaw: E.G.
870 f. Distribution of speakers Leeu.
(in MS.cnrouSij:, no indication of change
of speaker after olov or daifj.6vwi>, no pa-
ragraphus below either v.), 2/x. r6 S' (for
T00'MS.) . . . olov. . . datfj.6vwv H(H|.,
Leo, Wil. followed by Hob., Kor.. Sud.
874 2,/j.iKplvT)~\ continuing Meineke's
correction of <rniKp6i> Tjv in David (Men.
174 K.).
878 f. TrcSs . . . ftlov Rich, continues
to Onesimus (ff<p$ovcn: and paragraphus
below v. 870 MS.), S^. jruis . . . ftiov
Lef. followed by Rob., Hod. -Maz.,
Crois., Kor., Snd.///#oK Lef.
880 rinCiv ol Oeoi. Arn., Rich., rinCiv;
and rkyapofolief., rbSenevov Wil., dXXd
T/S.- Maz. //Leo refers to this passage
the quotation of Theophilus (Men.7-VJ
K.) OVK dpa <ppovriei TI? r^fjiCiv 17 /u6cos tf6s.
881 Crois., avv<+>Ki.Gav Sud.
882 frepov nev Let., Kan&s Arn.,
Head., Wil.
883 avTtfj Lef., awry Crois. //^p7}cri;tf'
Wil., &ira$ Bod., ayav Wil., (*<Jji> Let-u.,
6Xa>s Crois., xpriffOai ^A>; Head., Kor.
889 2./J.. T^S 7rapp77<7ias Arn.. Kor..
Leeti., Leo, Maz., Nic.. cmitirmeil by
Kiir., o-e: MS.
890 avopoavavTov'] corr. Ell., Leo.
aiVoO Nic.
892 'Ov. O(^L; Leo. Max... coiilinncil
by Kiir., dva7(ca?oi': MS., 'Or. fled' Arn..
Ofoi ' Rich., flfcD Hob.
897 Lef.
900 atpef&o corr. \a<f>eiffo Ki>r. ji'orr.
Lef.. d(f>eiao Lerll., Hob.
908 '():'. (roll! illllillLT) aiaftuvrt ',( :
^La. val LCLTl'. (atroairaffOflaav : aiatldvci
~,c: MS.)// 1/7;] corr. Lrf.
200 MENAXDER [KIMTKKI-OM KS
909 i-i'f] corr. frim., Ell., Head., 916 rfyas E.G., oiVos (with 3 ri)
Leo, -Mux... \Vil. Am., Ell., Ik-ad., Leo, Li-t-n., Ma/..,
910 airavTaTayaOa] corr. Arn., Nic. //ot5e . . Kiir.] suppl. Leeu., Leo,
Head., Kiir., Wil., TO. irdvr dyaOd Ell., olSd 7', cl\\' Head.
Leo 917 . . . . yap . g-repa Lt-f 0(0, <r)
911 ^w. ^ 0wns . . . e0u Lef., Leeu. rfarepa Kiir.] suppl. E.C., oiVos TO rl-
jiives to Onesimus /ia? Hob., K&V nuportpa. Leeu.
912 2/z. TI M"PS f'- E.C., S M . TI; 918 Wil.
nujpos tl: Lef., M. TI; a), ^iwpos el; 919 Head., Wil., ^ roOr' Arn., Leeu.
Leo (:rt /xiDpos ei : MS.)
PERICEIEOMEXE
Fr. 569 assigned to tliis play by 37 a'arepos Wil., 5'6 IIoX^wi'* 'rois..
Leeii., Hob., to this position in lii-st act o' 6 ffVos Snd.
by E.( '., distribution of speakers E.( '., 38 oi'roo- Lef., O.VTOCT Kiir. J aur&s
Hob. gives the whole to Moschion (?) Hich., continued by Kiir.// ori
1 Toi'/rw^ . . . TtKvov | OI'TTJ E.C., Lef., f./i^v ai'Ti Kiir.] fi/poir' !',.('., <T-
ai)rrj Tp('<f>eiv I TO ^v ('rois., waidiov rpl- pr]K Leo, dv TIS ei* E.C., &i>riKpw Kiir.,
<t>tiv ' avrtj Slid., rpttfteiv fip^tpo; \ n.bvov dpricos Leo, inro\dj-loi ris av Hich.
Wil. Four letters lacking 39 . ( f ?) Lef.. ;() Kiir., <o Hicci]
2,3 ('mis. Kpivtl E.C., tptt Lef., Tooi Rein., (0<<V
4 (. )5tTa(o) ^.ei'uv^ TTOie? Slid., fj.(i>(i Schmidt
(if \\'il., fVoet ()e Leo. ai'v^fjrj 5^ ('rois., 40 ai'Tr/i/] aiV^ Ik'l'W.//^ ()' Lef.
TOUT tyytvon^vtav Leo, roPro' Wil., 44 aijnK(r ] dtplKoir' (uenerall y \v.
TaPT 1 - Kiir., ~,fvop.{v<j}v ('rois., ecr7rfi'5e Xd/ioi lielovv) Arn.. ('riin.. Ell.. Head.,
rlirf Trapoi\o^v<j}v Slid. Le^i'. , Leo, 1'l'es., Wil., d</)(\-?;r' (and
5 Leo, Hich., Wil.. (ifu'oG Leon. Xd/^r;) Head., Kiir.. Leirr., I'res.
6 . . . ai>Ofj.e vuv] sllppl. ('rois., oidavo- 45 \ajiri ] \dl~loi Aril., Leeil., Leu.
/x/ccoc Schinidl Nic.
15 oi^uxr'J oiooi'cr < 'riin., llenv. 46 O'eavruv] corr. ('riin.. Head.,
23 Lef. Loeu., Leo
24 tt'oi'Ofv] corr. Head.. Leeii.. r or- 47 fi'/KHfr] f vpwaii' Slid. // ((ii'tr \ r-
flfv Let. /)airf] t5vff\4pavt \\ il.
25 ai'TT; Leeii., arrv; Lef. 49 ^'foi"] tffol''S Eilr.
28 /if /jLffijKf i'] corr. Arn.. Diels. 50 -,d'oufroi'] // TC ;fi>6n(i'oi ^'il.,
Ilerw., Kiir.. Leo. Hich.. Sud. ci'iilinned by Kiir.
31 i'TroTor] iV ai'Tou ''riin.. Leeii., 52 IT. The speaker rt i, r lli/ed as Sc>-
WJTO roi'Toi' Ell., Head., Leu. 1; irh., \\' il. sias liy Lei:r.. Hob., Slid, i^ives to a sec-
33 I,ef. ond servant of 1'olenioii
34 TT.UTOKTa] corr. Sil|ipl. Lef. 58 r\KOV(Ty Lef. // yiiKttifi' ]
35 a-'riji. I,een.//fi^|.] c..rr. Ilerw. 59.61 Lef.
36 Lef. 60 riX.V ^ M.C.. <{\X' 7) Lef.
PEKICEIROMKNE]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
297
62 ff. I'unct. (reading oia, nv , O.VTO.I)
Head., Leo, Nic., Kich.,Wil.
66 f. Trapdvofj-oi airavres Kiir., con-
firmed by MS.
68 Aw. (continuing) ev<j>pa.i>6ria-fTai
. . . P.OI Leeu., Leo, Rob., Sud. (Tracts:
and auris : MS.), AoOXos. eiKppavff^fferat
. . . ai)r6j Lef. , 22 a*. evcppavOrffffTcu . . .
ai>T<5s Leo (later), Schmidt
J was recognized as belonging to
this play and not to the Samia by Legr. ,
Leeu., Wil., Leeu. and Wil. identifying
the quotation in v. 248. Leeu., Leo
assigned it to this position
141-146 Leo, Leeu. recognized the
speakers as Doris and Davus. The dis-
tribution of parts here adopted is that
first proposed by Leo, except that the
speech of Doris is made to include
evddSe in v. 145. Leo now gives v. 145 a
(Xe ouros . . . TaxiffTijv) to a third per-
son, tvOdSe . . . 8oK(i to Davus, Aw. TTO.I-
5e$ . . . fifipaKa. Ad. TOVT' . . . ("TJTIJT^OS.
Aw. irp6ffa~ff ai)r6s . . . doxei Leeu. Till}
only indication of change of speakers
in MS. is ra\lffr-qv. in v. 145. Kor.
gives 7ra?5es . . . doKtl to " Donax" (see
on v. 252), porter of Myrrhina, Sud.
to Davus
142 TTo/xTroXXd Leeu., confirmed by
Kor.
143 Trpoffv/j.a.ff Lef., Trpoav/J.q.a' Kor.]
Trpot>i>/j.<i)s Legr., Trpos v/j.as Lef., irpbs r/^ias
LCD // rpb<pLfj.os Lef.
145 . . . e. . . TOU Lef., . .(.)fovroff, the
letter before f being a, K, X, 5, or x, K<">r. ]
X/c' (written eXice) Leeu., avrbs K.C..
?Xe OUTOS Leo, rpt\e cru irpbs Legr., Aa'
(written Aae) Wil. //TTJC TO.\(<JTI\V Lef.
146 ffv..apav Lef., fVKaipov K (">!'.]
sup]il. Leo, continued by Kor.
147 Ti-oXXaias Let'. // . . ai/r I>cf'.,
. . . aSf K(ir. ] rciXa? K.('., rd\av Sud.,
Toidde (for rddt) Kiir. , TrdXat Wil.
149 .rjde Lef., tide Kiir.] tt 5^ Kiir.
// xa.1 vwl Lef . // TrXactD Kiir., Leo, ird-
Xi^Sud., 5o/cerCroi.s., Cron., tfAttj Herw.
150 5ini) Herw., rp6irov Crois.,
Cron., Kiir.
151 . . daKTjfff . i) Lef., . . 5(\)a.K(\)r)<?
(0)e.t) Kiir., . vda\rj0e . 77 Ricci]di>(Leeu.,
Sud.) \d0y <re, fj.r) (<rf, p.rj Sud.) E.C.,
&v 6d/cJ? ere, ^IT; Kiir., &i> 5a/c^s ^ (J.T) Slid.,
SLV 5' dXTj^j ^ Kein., Schm. (rt-iuliiig
diicijv., the apod os is being -m taop.ai;
V. 155) // Ka.ra.\d[ir)s T tv5ov avrrjv (vtidot
I^eo, continued by Kiir., KaraXdpT/s
7 ffSof avrijv "Yevofj.tvqti Slid., KaraXd-
/}T;J T* Leeu.
152 aS'eStuwe.] a 5' tSiwues Leo, con-
tinned by Kiir., a 55t'wKas Wil. //vOi'
fXets ffi)] Kiir., vvv fxys ff u Schm., r\v
Xd/ijjs ffv Aril. // Trdrra Leeu., Leo,
Sud., continued by Kiir.
153 TTfireiKe . . . . Let., irtwiiK . . T. .
Kiir.] ir^wfiK O.VTT)V Kiir., trartlKia TTJV
p.tv Schm.//X67oi/j Leo, Sud., continued
by Kiir.
154 Tijvefj.. . . (raiTtft Lef., TTJVCTT; . 8 . n
yTep' Kiir.] rr]v ffrjv (<r^f Slid.) 5^ p-yrtp
Kiir. // vTTod^x f(r ^ ai ( OI ' OTTO-) Kiir., 5^-
XfvOai Leo, Sud.
155 airavO'] corr. ( 'riiu., Kiir., Leeu.,
Leo // Ticrfvofj. ftioa } r/s tcrofj.ai . T/S
ft'ios : (/ii'os Lef.) Leo, ri's tcro/xai, crvufiios
Kob.//Spa K.<'., Wil.. o/.s Knb., Sri
Leo // Mo. TI'S /3i'os /j.d\i<rt) , 5/>a !'..('.,
lob. (\v.<ri''/u/i(oj and op^s), ^\Io. risfiro/uai,
T/S/-JIOS; /udXT^'6^s, Kiir. N'u indicatinn
of change of speaker in the line is pre-
served in MS. , but paragraphus below.
156 dp^ffket: }'..('.. dp^ff^fi. A I'll., I.ro,
dp^crK-ft. Hob., dptffKci. Sclilll. // \- . . . . f
. . ft\t(f>o Lef., ff . . . .evifi\t'ft.v Kcir. |
<rK^', tirl[1\f<t>' oi' (Vfi (oroi' cr ('id'') K.( '..
ffoi: (fi^p' (TTifi\trf>ii!fJ.fl>a Aril., ffol -, . firi
ji\t> . inr('tjx>-)tv Leu. rrr 7' tirifi\(> . oi<-
rocri Hob., aol ',' (iriji\c(f>OrifffTai Schm.,
298
MENAXDEll
[PERICEIROMENE
ffoi 7". Aa. tirij3\f<t>6ri(TfTai. Slid., cr', ei*
5' tirip\f<p' ov dt-g Wil. // K<ir. gives tlie
whole of v. ir>(i ti> Davus (no indica-
tion of change of speaker in the line is
preserved in the MS., but paragraphus
below). Hob. gives vvv y' . . . KpancrTov
to Davus.
157 /j.v\u6peTv IIous., Ivor., con-
tinued by MS. //ere. . . . v Lef., .<?.. \
Kiir.] suppl. K.C., et's TO \rjpftv (fiaivfrai
Leo, fifff\(v<Top.ai ye vvv Rob. //Aa. ets
. . . end of v. 158 Ivor. 1 , KparurTov. MS.
158 ovroal ("nil)., Leeu., contiruied
by Kiir. //TJO-K. . fj.rj8fv . . . . vv Let'., rj/j.. .
fj.ij8ey . . . . yy Ivor.] rjfj.C>v p.rj 6^77 TLV tv
v\t{> K.C'., rj/juv p.rjdtv ovv O^VVT^OS Leo,
Mew. fj.ijSev ovv OKVTJT^OV Ivor.'-
159 ir pay p.dr uv tp.C}v Eitr., Legr.,
Sud., continued by Ivor. //\(JT) Kiir.]
\aftflv Eitr., TrofTv Legr., Sud. //Mo.
/iot/Xo/uat . . . end of v. 1(50 Kiir. 1 Change
of speaker indicated in MS. by pa-
ragraphus below v. l.">8
160 KO.I dioiKr/Trjv, ffrparriybv (ffTpaTtj-
y6s Sud.) Ivor. //Aae (Ad' Sud.) Kiir.//
. . . . Tf Lef., . . . . fv Kiir.] /XT; /jLf vvv irpo-
5<fJS !'].('., (Trl<TKOw6v T t/j.6v Hub., Aa.
vvv a' tvavricH Schni., Mocr. (continuing)
rCivb' tvavriov Sud.-// No indication of
change of speaker in the line preserved
in MS., but paragraphus below
161 o pa . . Toi'ai/ji Let., <>
Tro(t)<f>pa . r(y)ovffiv Kiir.] ou/xdX' K.( '.. 01'-
Ktr Schni., a.Tro<J>pd.TTov(ri.v K.C.. Sehin.
//a ... \-rj . Op Let ., a\ . (fj.)fXf'-O'^pCifJ.fi.t;
I\iir.] d\\' ex e ' s 5pa/j.(iv Kiir.. ficru add.
Schin., at end Hn (or xp^ i<ov ) !idd. ]].('.
162 aAXa//cu e/vaoi^(TfK\. ff Lef.,
a\\o :( : ? )tK&oi-r)<r(K\ . . av . avq . X(M)
wo- Kiir.] snpj)l. !'..('.. 5XXo /xdXXoj- fxdi-
OOI'TJS. Mocr. iKSidtiifu iravfi 6'Xws Sud..
at end trav o/uajs('.') Kor.// Moo-. d\Xd
. . . Aa. <riv . . . ra\avTO. ]'..('., paragra-
jihns lirlow v. li]
163 f. .a vraXavTa Lef., t . ir
(r)a . . . ff . . I'ToXai/ra: Kiir.] firra. xpvffiov
TdXavra (rdXavra Lef.) E.C., Wil. // . .
a . T. \u\tiijg- Let'., 7rafTO((u>)Xa>Xfi77cr(p). e
Ivor., TravTOTrw\eii'cr ' Hie.] iravTowuXfiv
cr' Hie. (iravTOTrwXfi Am., cf. v. 170),
oi"o^' &v (oto/mai Kiir.) K.C.// K.C. gives
Ki3 b to Moschion, Kiir. 1(53 b to end
of 1(57 to Davus, so Sud. (to ypavff
v. 1(58). No indication of change of
speaker preserved in MS.
164 fiv... Lef., . . . . ocr
X(5)eu'f . . . Kiir.] <l>pa tppovfiis tar' L.C.,
77 /j.vS.s tKtivr)v Sud. // . opaKaaifM Lef.,
yyopa.Ka.(rrifjLf Kiir.] rjy6paKa !'<.('.. rjybpa-
KO.S Kiir., alrov iro\vv (or ffi>xv6v) E.C'.,
ilp.lv Kiir., j] p.eLovo'i Siul.//Aa. ^loax^ LJt>
. . . <ppovei K.C. (no indication [ire-
served in MS. of change \>f speaker
after v. !('>?>)
165 vT) TTJV \ftrjvdv (or rbv HocrfiSu)
Kiir., vrj rbv Ai' avrrjv Sud. // wi
Kath Lef., /j.wtKa.(ka Kiir.] (v iro-
X^/i(f) KaO(crTa/j.fv E.C., fv ffrat)/j. Kafte-
ffrdvcu Slid.
166 . . Tf/j.fTa . T 1<> lett. aXXop:cu
Lef., f(ff. o)i(r)r t/uerai'T f 13 lett. p.a\\ovay
Kiir.] eir' (ffi'i T', ovr') 4/j.t TO.VT Kiir., fa
fiioiKtiv. Set S( K.C. ct. v. 1(50, t\tyx , dp(~
ffKov 5 fiXXo Slid., jttaXXov &vriicpvs (/j.d\-
\ovav Kiir.) !',.('., /udXXoc civ \(yois Sud.
167 ... e/c .... yyty . . . /utX \i<rtv
Let ., . . O(K .... 77",ero . . /txeX o(/>)X(a)t
fftv Kiir.] sii|ppl. !;.('., at end /uoXis ei'
Kiir.
168 ypai'ff: Lef. , . . avo". Kiir.] ypav-
<rl E.C'., Schni. // roiaaTp. f(Tflapt(TK( . . f
Lef., Toia.crrpi'(i)^((rflap(ffK( . . ea Kiii 1 . ]
rota (TTpv'ff. /j.iap^. Aa. ffKcrrr^ov y ei
ffirfia-onai F..( '. (no indication of change
of speaker after -ape preserved in MS.),
TO yaiTTplffffO' Am.. Kiir., Sclini., dp(-
(TKtiv (<; rpis tfj.e naf) rjuJpav Al'l)., dptaKti
Sclini., dpeffKti. Offfiror'' tlvan 6' iS^tos Sud.
PEIUCEIHOMENE]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
299
169 . . .fipaifffipTjvriTovTotffina Lef., . .
fjLf<f>oi(TeiprjvT)TovToiff:/ju>. Ivor.] <(>T)ft, , 4<f> ofs
(TTJO' i<(> oh Leo) Kor., ofyt" ftp' oh Sucl.,
ftprjKa Arn., Kb'r., etpijKt Leo, TOI/TOU
Lef. // Mo. /xd A/a 0-i> ffTparTjybs OVK E. C.
cf. v. 100, pa Ata owe Kor., pa Ata,
Aa', owe e>7r6py Slid.// Totfrois: ami pa-
ragraphus below, MS.
170 ^o-flas Kor.]//Ti/poir<Xei Rob.,
TVpOTTti}\fl ( = Tj) Slid., TVp01T<il\fl Lef . //
Kcur.Xei Lef., /caiT9\oi Kiir.] a2 Lef.,
TO XotTTov (or rd XOITTO) Kor., reXiivet
Sud.//e> 7r<f5ais E.C., irpoo-fpepfy Sud.
171 . ayra/xei'. . Lef., Taura/ne^roi
Ivor.] suppl. Ivor. //0. a-ivevx- ar5Lef.,
. ffivtvxffu . 8 Ivor.] <f>jjs 'iv E.G., tptjfftv
Lef., <t>afflv, Arn., ev Spw cr'; E.G., ei/xOu
Am., clXXd, KTf. E.G., <pT)<rii> evxOu rdde
ffveaOai trv/j.(popa Leo cf . S. 407, (paaiv,
ei/x^w Sid ff' tKfivt] 5r]\d8Tj Sud.
172 . . etayova . . at Lef., . iKiavaire. . .
Kor.] suppl. Ivor., oiKlav dWXiirc Sud.
/ '/ T po<f>i/j.t : . . et/xa Lef., rpo<t>i/j.e: 5et,u Ivor.]
Tp6<j>ifjt Lt'f., dfi /xdXtcrro /u' tTriTp^ireiv
E.C'., /uct rbv Aw6\\ia ryde y OVK Leo,
dftfj.arovfj.fvrji' irp^irfi Sud.
173 . e TT . pa/x^ lett. v Lef.,
wapa.fj.vOf i K<ir.] crot 76 E.G., t^
76 Sud., Tra.pa.iJ.v6 flu t)' E.G., Slid., &cef-
coi's E.G., f'/cetVijcSud., et 5e /u^, TOT' fir L-
tva.1. E.(\, 6Va vlirovOtv of/a' tTi Sud.
174 7rrepo0opa] corr. Ilerw., Leo,
Sud., x^dpXV >' E.G.
176 Lef.
178 (f>pdffai ~Lef. // KOffff/os tl. Aa.
Troptvffo/j.a.1 Wil. (so Lee 11. with iropfvo-
/xai), confirmed by Ivor., e?: MS.
179 Trpoff/J-fvC) Lef. //wpbade TUV Ov-
pHiv Arn., Leeu., Legr., confirmed by
Ivor. //tyu Arn., conlirmed by Ivor.
180 TrpocriyX . . . cr . . fpaff Lef., irpoo->;X
ff . yt . . tpaff Iviir.] Trpoffi}\6of Lef., f<rirt-
pas Head., Hense, Herw., Ivor., Leo
181 e t Lef., e. . ./3(r)a<re Iviir.]
(ir4(TTra.fft Leo, tirclpatre Kor., ^/3d<rra(T6
Wil.
182 dijS^j Arn., Crb'n., Head., Leeu.,
Legr., Leo, confirmed by Kor. // toiKtv
Lef. // fvr Lef., tvr y Kor.] ivrvx^v
Arn., Head., Leeu.
183 fTaip Lef., fTaip . iff \.ff~
Kor.]tTatpais Hense, Leeu., confirmed by
Ivor., eralpg. Sud., 7rpo<r0iX^s Leeu., Sud.
184 ap 77 Lef., ap
KV(V) . . . v Ivor.] dp' Ivor., upa E.G., f<m
Kor., dptffKfL Sud., d^/cei or Apapt Wil.,
tfpa /xe 5 Leeu., irpoaKweiv Head.,
Leeu., Sud., Wil., d>' ^L\O,<TT(OV Sud. 2
187 ear'] corr. Cron., Head., Ivor.,
Legr.
188 fj. . . KK . 7T . \OV Lef., fj.01 . f.KaiirO
(a)\o(a)i(v)fj.ff(f)y Kor.] tioi Lef., <re
Leeu., Legr., Leo, xal ird\ai Ivor., fl-
yover ifj.^. E.G., fifvovffLV OVK Kor., iilvwv
^yiWil., KO.L TToOoufttff' TJ yap OVK (OVK
from nextv.) Leo, Kairo\ol/j.T]v avrlK,cl
Sud. Kob. also transfers OVK to end of
this v. // Mo. Kai . . . f\6wv Leo, Rob.,
E.G., (re: MS.; no paragraphus is re-
corded below v. 188
189 ovKei/j.'aTi5ri(T~\ OVK del., el// drforfi ;
E.G., OVK I flfj. dtjdris' Leo, Rob., OVK d-tj-
8^$ e//x* Cron., Herw., Sud., OVK &p' ti/j.' av-
Tais drjSi?!. Leeu. // . . Traicrav . . r . . . v .
vTaft, Lef . , . nraiffav . aiff . . . . ap . VTafj.
Ivor.] e/Tras ai)ra?s Leo, Kal Leo, apa
Slid., o?^ Ivor., Tra? Leeu., irapbvra fj.
Leeu. , Sud. //eV0d5e]f 1 i'0d5',- Aa. OVK. (OVK
from beg. of v.) Sud., Wil.
190 . . eSfvvvToi . VTO\fy'f\. uiv: Kiir.]
aye df Iviir. , vvv Lef., rovrl Kiir. (cor-
recting TOloOTO Of MS.), TOl'TO VVV Wil.,
XeV Sud., X^7* t\0wv Leeu., confirmed
by Ivor. // Kiir., Hob. continue to Mos-
chion. Lef. records paragraphus below
v. 180 // . . opaaavaarptip Lef., uxropa<r
avaffTpfifiw Ivor.] Aa. aJs opas (op? Lef.),
a.va<TTpt<pd> Kiir.
300
MKXAXDKll
[PEKICEIKOMENE
191 iHi.fva.icr fi5 Lef., iuLfvai
ffv..e yen/Ivor.] suppl. K. ('.//...
. . wfj.fi' Lei., K . . . v id) fifv Kiir.] pa.aa.vi.ij3
p.ev !'].('., iufj.iv Kiir. // MOJ. el (j.tv . . .
Kiir. (no indication preserved in MS.
of change of speaker after v. ]!>())
192 i<Jioy /j.apr.1' Lef., 7r<x/)a
KaXX (second Xstricken out ) u> . . . w . . ,ua/;>
TVV Kiir.] wapaKaXd) Kiir., Ad6e rt L.C.,
'Kpd>ra Kiir., p.dpTvv Ivor. // \^, lack-
ing at end, ff<t>6dpa K.C.
195 otKetwir] corr. Sud.
197 wpocr(px.fi. Let'., confirmed by
Kiir.
199 fj.r]K(Ti. t)ei> written above en,
Kiir.] /j.r)t)fv fn Kiir. // (f>-r)<r KtjKotv
Lef., </>77<r KTjKotv Kiir.] <t>j)al(y) Crois.,
Lecu., Leo, Sud., TTUJS K.C.. TTWS o' Sud.,
ws Kiir., 7/5' Leo, OVK Ilcrw., Rob., O.KT]-
Koev ; E.C., Slid., dKTJKOfv Lef.
200 TjKaiffv] KO.I del. Criill., KM.,
Head.. Kiir., Leo, Hob., Sud., <TI> del.
Let'., r) del. Leell., 77 ov ai' Slid., Wil., 77
Let'., 7} ('run.. Kiir.. Leo. Kob.//aiV6v
Let'. // Kiir. rontimies In Davus (CIKT?-
KOCV : MS., but no parairraplius)
201 Ka.Ta.Tr(<f>tvy (--,a Let'.) Slid.//
a..t]irp ] avTri Ibiiis., Slid., O.VTI]
Kiir., Trpos rjfj.as IIous., Sml. //.... ye]
tf>tv~,f !..('., iravv (or ^udXa) ",e IIous..
<pr)/j.i ye Kiir., fr-,e Slid. // fj.-rjwpa.ir] /j.r]
upas Head., Slid., Wil., fu; (is wpas
Leell.
202 ..<i\ cp-rjff Mead., Slid. //IKOIO]
//a\r, IK lett. pa... fr Let'.. aXX* 111 lell.
i.ia . . j"e Kiir. ] aXX' (Kiir. ) f's j>0bpov <ru vvv
}..('., aXX cjj rdxiffTa vrv \\i\l'., aXX' V-
(pOdptjth Kai Sud., Mo. dXyVs: Head..
Sud.. /idrtii'e Let'., tufidSi^e Slid. Xo ili-
dieatioii of eliaiiire cjf speaker is pre-
served iii MS.
203 (.Kirofidiv IJob., roiilii'ined by
K.ir.// Let x K'""'. !
ds'ore '3'; rri' L.C.. we f''r,fs et^rt Slid.,
s .- ?;57; Leo // . . CITT . . . piraffT'fKfj. . au
Let., yavr a. . rjpTraffT Kfj.f<rov Kiir.J irdvr'
Leo, avripTraaT IK fjifffov Kiir. //K.C.,
Sud. continue after Kiro8uv to Davus,
Kiir., Leo give to Moschioii. No indi-
cation of change of speaker preserved
in MS.
204 op v Let'., . . .0. 6>o(a)
.ff.v Kiir.] cJs 4<f>f5ptvfi.v 10. C., u!s 0t-
dpov oi'v Slid., OVK t/j. a.p ovOev I^eo, 7)
a<f>65p' (<r(f)6Spa or &(po5povs Kiir.) en TUV
vvv Hob. // TrapovTo<rr]df . . . Let., irapoi'
Tacr'7)5t. . . Kiir.] irapovra, cr Kiir., 7rap6c-
TOS Kob., T^5eo"ac K.C., rjdiKei Leo, 7)5f'tos
Hob. //Aa. (continuing) cJs . . . ySfffav.
Mo. /uao-ri7t'a, K.C., Aa. (continuing)
uJs . . . fjdtKfL. Mo. fj.a<TTLyia Slid. Leo.
Hob.. Scliin. continue to Moschioii.
Xo indication of change of speaker is
preserved in MS.
205 <rcu] apa yt\d(rai K.( '., ere
y eTrtTraro-ai Hob., roCro (prjcrai Leo, oi>
jr^Treiffai l\iir., d7roX677?crcu Slid. ///tot
!',.('.. /uo< .- lj(*o // y f \oiov ; L.( '., ^f'Xoioi'.
Kiir. // Mo. (continuing) -aai /J.OL (naari-
~,ia: MS.). Aa. "yAoioe . . . /XTJTT/P Kiir..
/i.oi : MS., .Mo. (continuing) ToOro <f>rj(Tat
. . . ^Aoior. Aa. r; . . . /j.r}Tijp Leo
206 Kovffa.va.vT .... ffi((7i very
uncertain Kiir. )Trpayfj.' ] fiVd'/eie &Kov<rav
avTj)v (&Kovffai> O.VTTIV Leu) K.a.1 TO Trpiiyp,
(irpdyfj. Lef.) !'..('.. Toot TTOTJCT &KOvffav
avTr}v (f>riffi irpdyp. Leo, ov rrofU' (or ft TL
5pdv) &KOi'ffav avTi'jii. (/njffi. trpdy/jL Slid.,
dXXo ri 5i.oiKOvaa.i' avT-iff <i>rj<n npay/j.
\Y il ., fKovffav Kiir.
207 ff Lef a Kiir.]
eirras (Js Kiir.. cri'' f)^ T&(>' , ws Leo, TI <rc
X^^ets .' (or TTii;, o '/'^ 5 -) Slid.. (fi' r . M'^P t W S
\Vil.// fX^to' Leo. continued liy Kiir.
//tyu 5'] tywy' Kiir. // Kiir., Leo, Hob.
continue to Moschioii, Aa. ri av Xf-,<(s:
Mo. TTfTTf^as. (v-rr. Slid, (no indication of
change df speaker pre.MTved in MS.)
PEIUCEIROMENE]
CRITICAL ArrKXDIX
208 K] <J$ ireVei/c Iviir., 6V
irtirfiK Slid., ffov rbl? (<rov p.iv Leo) eVe*-'
Leeu. // e/c . . . v Lef. , et . ijv Ivor. ] inti-
vrfv Sud. continued by Ivor. //'y& M^"
01) Head., Leo, confirmed by Iviir.
209 v5o..off> Lef., ...
. . . vdo . . . . o<f> . f/M>v Ivor. ] fj.r]8a/j.ov doutt
\d0pq. /J.QV E.C., TroXXaxoO donets cro0u>s
/JLOV Leo, so \v. dona? cra</>ws Slid., iroXi)
Kara i/-{05os cro06s cry Hob., TrpJv tSoneis
^v TroXXoMS ^oOSud.///caTai/'u5o(r Lef.,
KaTa(e)i/'et;5o(e)cr Iviir.] Kara^fvdfffff' Leo,
Slid., /card ^eDSos Lef. //^uof K.C., d-ycu*
Leo, X^eiv (will) Kara ^e05os) Kob., Aa.
tydi: Sud. No indication of change of
speaker preserved in MS.
210 ('a. 17 lett, cr Lef.] os 7* (ot) av
Ivor.) /cat T77V p.T)Tp' at/ros (ov fj.^v oCv TTJJ'
/HT?Tf'p ai)r6s Slid.) Leo, vOv "ye fj.rjv rrjv
/xTjTf'/j ai)r6s Slid., TriDs /ne vu^ 5^ croi vojiii-
jeis Hob. // (rvfjLTTf lai Let'., (TV/jure
TT . . . . cat Kor.](ri/juirnre(K^i'a( Leeu., Sud.,
ffvfjLTr fir 01.01 vat Hob.
211 In r. inarg. AA]
213 In r. niarg. MOS Ivor.]
214 Over elev MO^X] // TTO?] TTO?
(continuing to Moschion) Slid. (/SdSiff :
MS.) //In r. mar-. AA ]
215 p. . (.)fj.iapoi>i(rti: Lef., Iviir.,
/j.. . . /j.ai<pa.v Kic.] fj.>v( Leeu.), /j.tdp' , 6fr)-
crei ]-.('., /u f 7 a i fJ-idp' . ovriffti Sud., il^e
Kob., yudXa Leo, both \\ilh /juapov (tafi
Let., fj.ij fj.aKpdv, ttcrti. Kill'., /j.ci't, fj.ia.p6v
etaa Siul.
216 jit . . p . fff . /jLeyvoi' Lef., /x.ap.trfi
p.fyvov Iviir., fj. . KpavfTi[j.fyvov Kic.] yuiap6s
ei'/u', (jvuv Kll., lions., Leeu., Leu,
Slid., /iiap6s. et ^T; "YVUJV Wil. // Aa. /ud
TO^ 'Aa'KXT/TTiOI'. KTf., Kll., lU'ild., Lt'CU.,
?rp6s fj.f. MS. Kiir.
217 oi. . . fj. . . . CLV Lef., oi' . . . uy . av
Iviir.] OVK fywy , iav (lav Arn., LCD)
Kiir., ou5a/uu)s, edi' Arn.. ol\ TO. irdvja.
y' &f Head., oiV 67017', iav ;' Sud.
218 ^. ...a... .ur Lef., /u....a.at<r
Kiir.] 5ioTeXerj' cr' K.C., ^.01 <f>pdffai <r'
Leo, jj.i)xa.vaff6' Kob., /x^a <f>pov(iv a'
or fj.eraXafifit' Slid., /Sacrrd<rai cr' Kiir.//
t . . Tri.apop.riff Let'.] ^ twtSponrjs Head.,
Leo, confirmed by Kiir.
219 IT ] irpbrtpov Slid., irpcVrf-
pov r) Head., irplv rdo \V i 1 . // ffovy . ] crou
>e Lef., <roG re Leo
220 13 lett, eiff Lef., 10 lett. ijTpur
Iviir.] 01) 7a/j (Jj ai)X77Tpis Sud.
221 11 lett. 0aiff Lef., KT Kiir.] Ji\0t.
Mo. *-Dv ciOKe?? Leo, Mo. aTTi'tfacoi' 5ontn
(5oKe?j Leo, Slid.) Scliiu., St&rai. (Slid.)
Mo. ^Xeis Iviir., croO 7 ^/)^. Mo. 5o/vf?5
Kob. No indication of change of speak-
er at end of v. 220 or at beg. of v. 221
is preserved in MS. //T ird\iv. Leo,
rt rrdXti'.- Lef., Kiir., TI TrdXtv.- Leeu.,
Kob., Sud.//5o Lef., <5o\;(i>) Kiir.] 5o-
Ktfj.a(rov Leo, dcr/xfVui5 Kob. //wd\tv: MS.
222 ot v Let'., iv Kiir.]
TjSe croi TrdpecrTii' (or 7a/> f'crT(v) K.C.,
u;5' oTroiOv IffTLv Let), irav tTot/j.6v ianv
Slid., oiO't'' OTTOiOl' CCTTLV \\\\.
223 .... i'a/3 .... Let . , oi></>Xt'ap
Iviir. J ov <f>\vdpt{! Leo, ov (/>\i'ap<Jj Kiir.,
Kob., rhv r Iviir., ?rp6s 7 Kob.//et <rv
Let"., ef <TI) Sud.
224 .... pavOf . . . \a Lef., . . tpacr
li(tt)o(a) . \d Kiir.] -i]fj.(pas (Leo) <r' f5(i
K.C., TJ/uf'pas j3ov\ei or fid\\ft Iviir., fiov-
Xei, i.e. KaTa\fiir(iv TTJV otniav Leo, crrf-
XeiSlld. (formerly), r)/j.Jpaf /^axeiSlld.
(no\V), CTKeXe? Sell 111., ufrfi\ Leell.
225 . . VT' ] ravr !"..( '., rofr' Lef., iravr
Hyingtoii // wapf . . . ft Let., yap(...tt
Iviir. | 7 dp Kiir., 6'\a 5(i !".('., erf iVi" L< i o.
<V^ 3e? Kiir., ex' tSti or <(V.Vi Siul.//
TToP] iroi Kiir.// TTfi'iT/cracr] erf (ijjcras Si'hin.
ircSrjcras Lef. //Kara Let .. ^ara . <y Iviil".]
^araX/Tra) Leo, ^araXiTru;)' Ivor.
226 ./if Lrf.. . af K<">r.] Arif Slid.,
contiruied liv Kiir. //irfptTrorfu'. .fi^/ue
302
MEXAXDEll
[PERICEIROMENE
Kor.] irfpnraTfiv Lef., Troetj ^ie Leon.,
Leo, Sud.
227 Of ... rjOfff Let'., OVK(V) . . -rjOto-
Kor.] OVK d\rj6ts Leeu., Snd., confirmed
by Kor. // 3 . X ay Lef. ,
Sf(o)XeXa . . Kacr Kor.] irpb<> /J.f \f\d\rjKas
Kor., dX?;^s Aa. TTUIS 5^.- Mo. XeXdXij-
cas Sud. A change of speaker in or
at end of v. is indicated in MS. by pa-
ragraphus below
228 opv Xoy Lef., . . 60
pv Xw(oi') Kor. ] p. d#opy/3cos
Sud., utOopvfi&v I^eeu., Legr., ^cero/SaXoO
Wil., TrapaicaXuJ Ivor., dva/3a\ov Sad.//
Lef. assumed the change of speaker
at the beginning of the v., ird\ii>-
MS.
229 irap.\0e:} irdptXOe Leeu., Legr.,
Leo // pafff . Lef. , pacrti :
Kiir.] air dyopdfffi: K.C., ToGro dpdau
(without change of speaker) Hob., IIi>-
Oaybpas ef. Slid., crv 5' (vf\vpd<rfi: Schin.
230 txovra Lef.,ex?< l ' TO Kiir.] t-^ovra.
Lef., fx fiv T0 Kiir. // TT a..cou.o
(irauTKai '.') Kiir.] irXrjpts 6v Tf TOVT'; 4fj.ol
8' K.C., irdpay' ' ty& (or vdpayt 5ri ) TTJV
nrjT^pa Sud.// 5' transferred from next
v. by Leeu.
231 8'etffiwv]// K...TI Lef., K \(a)
...TI K(>r.] K\i9r)Ti K.C., xaXiD (or KCI-
Xfl ') Tt Slid., KO.fJ.oi Tl Wil., Ka\&f Tl
Sdiin.. /caXiij TI Leeu., L-o (space in-
sufficient, Kor.)//oi/i>S.o/>0w<r Let'., ow
SlOpOtiMT . . IT l\i>r. ] <T\>l>dtOpflJ}<TflS Slid., Ore
OLopOdxTtis Kiir., 8iop6w<T- Leo, di6pOucroi>
Leeu. // rax<5 Leeu., Leo, ^70 Sud.,
irapuv Wil.
232 KCLIV Lef., KCLLVV Kiir.] Kal vvv
TpJfj.uv Loeu., Kal vvv olti. (Sea Slid.)
Sclim., Kaivy 8(i Sud. (formerly). Kal
vi'i> (TI Slid, (later), Kal vvv XaXcDv Leo
//The chatiires of speaker are indi-
cated in MS. by panmraphus below
v. '23\ and uc.
233 evKpt Lef., tvKpf(o)fj.r] Ivor.] tv-
Kp(/j.Tj Hob., Schm., Slid., eurpen-^ Leeu.,
ev\fpri Sud. (formerly), evKpivrj Wil.
234 if. The speaker of vv. 2:{4-240
was recognized as Sosi;vs by Arn., Leeu.,
Legr., Hob. Sud. gives the passage to
a second servant of Polemon. A change
of speaker at end of v. 233 is indicated
in MS. by the paragraphus
235 iVo]
236 a/capTjtr] aKapovs Leeu.
239 KaKoSainov ovrwS. . .ovyev Lef.,
Ka.Kodai/j.oi>ovTu5t(i,r/) . . orr^v Ivor.] /caico-
Sa.ip.ov ovTu. (so Head. w. ourw, Leeu.
w. ourco ) S^Xos ?jv K.C. , SfffwOTrjv Head.,
8it<f>vy , Leeu. // evinrvioi* Crois.
240 oi5' uTTjcrir o- Let'.] 0/3' Lef.,
K TTJS Trpor/pas Leeu., ti T^S Trpor^pas
Crois., ti T^S niKpas C'riin., Head., Sud.,
all continuing to Sosias, Hob. gives co
. . . irapa<pavti<; v. 24-"> to Habrotonoii,
Kiir. to '' Donax" (see on v. 252), Wil.
to Doris (no indication of change of
speaker within the line preserved in
MS.)
241 Aa. 6 jjt'fos . . . Tropa^aceis Leeu.
(no indication of change of speaker at
end of v. 240 preserved in MS.)//wav-
TfXiDs Let.
242 roi/ro Lef., TO(O)WTO. . Kiir.]roi/-
rovi Head., Leo
243 Kal TO] TO 5^ as c | no led (to offfwb-
TTJV) in scliol. Arisioph. Pint. .'!.">
244 . v] av Herw., Leo//7reiXi' Head.,
Herw., Leeu.. Leo. TTOTJ Sud.
245 Trail Lef., . lav Kiir. ] o'tav Head..
Leo, continued by Kiir. // yapa<f> Lef.,
Trapa(p Kiir. ] Trapa<pavcis Leeu., Leo,
confirmed by Kiir.
246 IT. (liven to I'olemon (to/xrydXa
v. 2-~>l) by Leeu. I. Kiir.. to Sosias by
Leen.-. Hob., Sebm.. Snd. A change
of speaker at end of v. 'J4'> is indi-
cated in MS. by paragraphus. In 1.
PERICEIROMENE]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
803
marg. a tlourish (coronis) marking end
of scene Ivor., . C Lef. = 2122 Siul.
247 KO.T Lef. , . . . KO.T Ivor.] dipri-
KO.T Herw., Leeu. // (.orrjffffy. .a Lef.,
f^wrtjff&vp. a Ivor.] tu> rijs 0i/pas Herw.,
Leeu., Sud., confirmed by Ivor.//. . . ao-
Lef., . . i(v,w)aff . . . i Kor. ] TT;I> dO\iav
Leeu., TOP &0\iov Sud.
248 Tioffapy. . /m. . . <rO 70
Lef., . . .f>iKi(r)T(i)off(fiy. fo/u. . off ya
Ivor.] i} irfpiKtpfis dpyifontvos &\\r]v Kbpav :
E.C., tpyafonevos Ivor., iviplxvot opyib-
Hfvos avros yivtrai Schm., 6 p.(v dprtus
d<t>iK6/j.fi>os Oa\<p6r)ffeTai Slid., dvairtos
pafidi^Ofifvos raxb K\avfftrai Kob.//Vv.
248 fj.eyd\a. v. 251 given to Sosias by
E.G., others continue to the preceding
speaker. iS'o indication of change of
.speaker is preserved in MS.
249 otxfO'] $x*t>' K - ( '-, otxtO' I't' f -
250 (ppdffaff' Tjfj.iv /j.aKpd Leo, con-
firmed by Ivor.
251 fj.dvTiv 6 (rrpariaiTTjs Leo, con-
iirmed by Ivor. // At end X (not /c)
K(ir.] Xafiftdvfi K.C., &pa rptyti. Sud.,
XiJ^erai Schm.. Wil., eXa^' x a "' ^ ll( '-
// Leeu., Sud. give navnv . . . n to
Davus, K(>r. to "Donax," Hob. to Ha-
brotfinon. fj.eyd\a : and paragraphus
MS.
252 TOVTOV ' Hob., TOVTOV : Leeu. //
In r. marg. IK) Ivor., not rej)orted by
Lef., AE /ncker, only traces of letters
. . Hie.]// Leeu. 1 . Ivor. 1 give /cii/'w TT^V
Ovpav tii I'oleinun, Leeu.-, Hob., Sud. to
Sosias, Kor. now to " Donax.'' rcand
paragraphus MS.
253 IT. Leeu.-, Sud. give the parts
to Davus and Sosias, Leeu. 1 (also Mn.
XXXVII, p. 1-JO) and K.'ir. 1 to Davus
and Polemon, Kiir. now to "Donax"
and Sosias.
253 . . pe Lef., ~, apt., iff Kiir.] yap
fX f 'S'' Sud., confirmed by Ivir. // w.
rl yap ?x e " Sud. (no indication in MS.
of change of speaker after /Joi/Xet)
254 TI - Lef., Ti..oX'('?)op(p ( ,
PTJ) . ip Ivor.] rt's fit XoiooptT. E.C., rl arb-
\ov atptTf Leo // A change of speaker
at end of v. 2-V5 indicated by paragra-
phus ; double-point after x eij not pre-
served. Leeu. gives both vv. to Davus
255 irpayt v Lef ., irpoffOt . .
. . . e/u/3(p) . . i Ivor.] irpos BtSiv Leeu.,
Sud., tXevOtpav Wil., <f>tperc (or <ptp(ii)
[liar: E.C'., irpOTfpov 6rs * /j.<f>po(s Hob.,
Trpos 0euic. 17 ^XXeffopips; Leo, ?rp6s fouiv
/cat daifj.6vwv Leeu. // dirovti>6r)ffde ; E.C'.,
irpbs OtCiv Wil., u. (continuing) dirovc-
vo-rjfffft . . . KaraK\(iffai>Tf3 E.C'. (a change
of speaker in or at end of v. 254 indi-
cated in MS. by paragraphus), 2w. diro-
vfv6tj<T0e . . . KaraK\fiffavTts Kiir., Slid,
gives 254 a to Sosias, 254 b to Davus
256 y(..tfi...r Let"., irpooft . . vr . .
/c(/3)fp . . . Kiir. ] Trpos piav (Kiir.) rov KV-
piov Leo // o>. fX fLV KttTaK\elfftt.vrft
Sud. (no indication of change of speaker
preserved in MS.), others continue to
preceding speaker
257 roX/xare KaraKXeiVavTf? Leo, con-
firmed by Iviir. // . . .O-TT Lef., wen.
Kiir.] a!s rripoiifjLfOa K.('., tis rl (Kiir.)
TeX V( ^t JLfvOL Leo, a>$ TI iraiSiov Leeu., u!t
r'l dr) rd5f : Wil., w's r/, dforvxt* Slid.//
Aa. tJs rl to end of v. 25H Kor., aara-
K\flffavra: and paragraphus MS.
258 our . . . Let., offr . a . tff\'iro(f)
Kiir. J flcr-mei <rv Leo, conlirmed by Kiir.,
irfpi<pai><jjs Leo, ai) TrcjTTOTf; Slid.
259 fKfu-Tj Let"., Kiir.. exf<^7 Hie.]
tX^' 1 " 'IM^' X '^^ 1 ' ^"il., imas bpav Leu,
Tj^ias ('^f^ Slid., Kiir.. rifj.lv p.(\((.v Leeu.
//Change of speaker indicated in MS.
by paragraphus below v. L'.'.S
260 TO Let'.. TO . . . /-j()(f I Kor. ] TfT^UJ-
/JoXors !'..('.. Sud.. rocroi' (orToiirf) /">'6a
Kiir. /'/ eicai: and paragraphus MS.
804
MEXANDER
[PER1CEIKOMENK
261 oravSe] OTO.V d' 6 E.C'., OTO.V de
Lef . // TOIOV \6 Lef., roiov....\a
Ki)l.] Totoi/roKS \au.fidi>ri Schin., TOIOUTOVS
Trapa\dj3y Slid.
262 TI K.C., ?7 Lef. // fj.axovfj.et) Vfj.iv
Ivor., /J.OLXOS /J.f6 v/jiCiv Lef. // . 77 . . . e
Lef., 7/5. . e. . TT Ivor.] ^UNT. dvocrioi' K.C.,
(in) indication preserved in MS. of
change of speaker after vfj.lv Imt pa-
ragraphus below) //In r. marg. across
by a later hand, Ivor.
263 irpa.yp.a.Ta.0- . o~'e\eov lett. T(3v .
TTf Let., irpa.y/uia.Ta.(i,o)(r . fff\tov . . ynffTo .
red' rjirea K (")!'.] SHppl. K.('., irpdyp.a.Td
ye d \iov r &i;ia. Kand re dtfirfiv Hob.
//Aa. ^s 6\eOpov . . . CU'TTJC V. 2<>5 K.C.,
Schni. gives vv. 2(i:J IT. to Sosias
264 8 lett. f\H' Let'., cr . . yroq . . e\0'
Ivor.] fs 6\eftpov f \t)' K.C., <i7reX0' Hob.
/ / Q.V apiijiv. Lef., a.v . . . . Tf(a)a(e)
. . aptuv Kiir. | avoptiv ye\oiwv K.C.,
&.vOp(airt ira.pi(j}v Hob., Slid., TraiSapi'oi^
Kin 1 ., TTfXrapiwv Leeu. // oi/v^ra K.C.,
oiKtrai Slid.
265 e ap roi'T e\etv
Let ffc rap o\oy(ir f^eif.
Kor. ] ov \ri\fsfT avTr)v. apd y' K.C., O/J.Q-
\oyeir ex ea/ K"i'-//Aa. (continuing) 01)
. . . avTrif. cu. apd . . . f\eiv: ]'].('. (no
indication preserved in MS. of change
of speaker within the line)
266 oi'K 1'Het t . ei>. . . . ^airtcao". Lef . ,
OI'^(K)I '.' lett. r(y)ev. . . . 7j7/xaira'acr I\iir. ]
ovKifft) or (rr'ir}(r cSyefJ.e'fj.injtJ.ai ri^os
K.('., -ijyu.a.1 Ti^a? Ivor. //Aa. oiV- . . .
vp-Civ Kiii'.. t\eiv:. rii'as ( : '.' Kiir.). and
paragraphns below v. '2>'>~>. MS.
267 i'Liuii a<7 Let., vfj.uv...
. . . /uacr Kill'. ] vuCli' : TT&i>ev "rjfj.d^": (i'^Hjv
Lef., ?;ud? Kiii 1 . )!',.('.// Kiir. intfodiires
ehaiiue of speaker after I'uwi- (iVdr: '.'
and no |iarai:ra]ilins reported below the
line in MS. )
268 . . . . K . poa Let \\'(ij)fio<r
JCiir. ] irapaXripfis K.C., n's 6 X^/JGS ; Leo,
Trap drapes Slid.
269 Lef.
270 irovt)..v Lef., irovrjpov Kiir.]
irovr]p6v Leen., Leo, conlirined by Kiir.
// p.oiXov. and paragraphns MS.
271 e . . . . veiff Lef., eiK . iveiff Kiir.]
et t)p-i)vels K.C., fi Kpivfis Leo, en dd/i^eis
Hob., fm/xfVet$ Hous., ei ^atws Slid.
272 Tawf \Tpai'. .. Let'., Taire\Ti(f)
X-i'?.. Kiir.] TO. TrAr' fxovres Head.,
rd TT^XT' (Head.) ex ova ' l >' (written tx 1 '-
cnv) Kiir., TreXrdpt ex OI/Tes Leo, TO. TreX-
rdpta 5?; Leen.// Change of speaker
indicated in MS. by paragraplms below
v. 271
273 KO.. Let'.. KO.V Kiir. KCLV Arn.,
Criin., Legr., continued by Kiir. // re-
Tpa)/i6Xoi)s Arn., Criin., Head.
274 KaX.ig-: Let'., Ka\fi<r: Kiir.] ^a-
Xi}s Arn., Criin., Legr. // <TKa.To<payo<rei:
TToXii' Kiir. (TrdXif Let.)] ei (7Karoc/)d")os.
oi 7r6Xif (TroXic Ivor.) K.C., w's aKa.ro<pd-
705 ei Head., Leo, ffKa.To<t>dyos TIS fi
Leen. // ( 'liange of speaker indicated
in MS. by ei : and paragraphns
275 . . xoi'K . .nfi.e . . . .01 Lef., ux ov
na\(j}ff/j.e . . . ffoi I' or. ] ov /caXis TrepirToi
(or fieyaproi) !'..('. (ui> a scribal correc-
tion of w\; = oi'x). "S2x" Kaiofievrjv ffou
Slid., O!KOVVTOS wxpoC, xa^d /ze 5tl, aou
Schin.
276 (rap/caXX'] crap*', dX\' Let., crd-
piffffaf \Vil. // . .(.)cr Kiir. j rt'ws Leen.,
ws Kor.. Wil.//Aa. dXX' to end of
v. '277 Leen. ('hange of speaker after
erdpic' not indicated in MS., hut pa-
ragraph us below
277 (OIKO.IJX ff.'"r . . f . (-.'(naff Lei . ,
eoi^o)Tai(>') . . . . ir(/j.)avr . . IT . uxriatr Kor. ]
foiKfv di'fi/iof/iayfii' o L.<'.. iiwcrias Slid.,
fOi\-' wcrat Trrd^as ai'roi''? iiaiffias Sclllll.,
foiK* OTrXiVai TTOT' (or (Juai Troffii') aiVoi's
^ojerias Snd. // Arn. gives to Doris (no
PKKICKIKOMKNK]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
indication in MS. of change of speaker
at end of v. 27<>)
278 ff. Kor. recognized the speaker
as Polemon and interpreted the pas-
sage as an imaginary conversation.
Arn. and Leeu. assign parts to Sosias
and Doris (so also Kor. in ed.), Hob.
to Ilabrotonon and Sosias, Sud. to Pa-
taecus and Doris
278 . e. fjievfurpo .... croiSai^wf/cTicrot
Lef . , . ' . fjxvfnrpo . . .(. )ffoidwpi<T . ifKTicroi
Kor.] <r (i.e. aol corrected to <rt) ptvei
Rob., irpoepC> ffot E.G., 7rpoX^-ya> <rot Arn.,
Aupi Leo, jjity fKreiffai E.C., <ri) fj.fv el
irpotrei ^ux, Ao>p/, fj.^ya ri ffoi (formerly
Aoip/, KfKTr)ffei) Slid., nevei, TrpoX^yw <roi,
Awpt, /j.tya ri trot Schni. // KaK&i>. E.C.,
Schm., KO.KOV 5axru> Kor., Sud.
279 ...o-oj Lef., . . o(or . a>)ffa> Kor.]
<pi7<ra> E.C., irp6(r<i} Soil m., duxrw Kiir.//
rovrdiv and alTi.iiira.r-r] Lef.
280 . . rr/<TO[j.aio Lef., . .rwffovaio
Kor.] ourws 5i>aio Hous., confirmed by
Kiir. // \eyori] X^ye, rl K.C., \ty on
Lef. //Kiir. continues to Polemon (ai-
rLurdr-rj: MS.), Leeu. gives vv. 280 and
28 la to Doris
281 Sdo-affa lions., Leon., Sud.//
KaraTTffavye: Legr.// Kiir. continues to
Polemon (Kara.w(<f>tvye: and -tracra: MS.),
oj. ?rp6s . . . dfitratra: Leen., Hob., Sud.,
?rp6s yvvtuied TTOI: dfiffaffa: Sclnn.
282 Sciaaffa Leeu., ^<\U\. / / nvppijvriv]
283 rrjv T-co //OI/TWS fj.oi ytvoiO' Leo,
continued by Kiir.
284 tiff. Lef. (.)ITT Kiir.]
f/x' f XiTTf v (written (\ur) Leo, a.ir/\tw(i'
Sclim., Sirep tiirov Kill'., after iJs clirov
Holi.//e^d5e Kiir.
285 . . v . . . ot . \'v . . v Lef., ..ft. .01..
vv . . v Kbr.j ri n'f)v ffj. aiff^vvfip !'..(.,
jra.v5ft.vov ovv KO.I vvi' Hob. // Tra^rtXtDs
Rob.
286 air . .fTTt . . . yqt fl'Srj Lef.,
air . . fp(0)e . . . vai(y) . . X . . . . tvor)\ Kiir. j
diro(t>6epfi, yvvai; 5o\ov<r' E.C., e057j\os ft
Kor., fiirfiv ir(f>evy^vai y' tKfla' evdrj\ov
o$v Hob.
344-362 Alternation of speakers
indicated in MS. as follows : paragra-
phus under 345 (end of v. broken) ;
/ue#i)ets yap: 348 ; fj.^\\ov: 3oO ; irfiaOiiri
/uot: 3;">1 ; paragraphus under 352 ; tin-
o-rip.r]voi>: and paragraphus 353 ; (cpdros
[:] 35(3 ; to\\v<riv: (C.) and i)ytnwv: (C.
and L.) 357; airtXO' : and a.ir(p\ona.t:
(C.; in L. the v. is broken) 358 ; <rot: and
paragraphus (C.; v. broken in L.) 3<>2
Distribution of speakers : 344 : 2o><r.
tKffOev . . . <rrpar6ireSov Kiir., to Ha-
brotonon Schm.; 34*!: liar. xdffevS' . . .
yap Kiir., Arn., Leeu., Schm., Sud., to
Polemon Hob.; 348: 2u><r. -f^rrov . . .
/j.^X\ov Hob., Sud.. to Polemon Kiir..
Arn., Leeu., Schm.; 350: IIoX. ef> . . .
JJ.OL E.C., to Pataecus Kiir.. Arn., Holt..
Sud., to Ilabrotonon Leen., Schm.;
351 : "Zucr. T'L . . . ^i E.C., to Polemon
Kiir., Arn., Leeu., Hob., Schm., Sud.;
352 : IIoX. opOuis . . . ^iri<nfifj.rjvoi> E.C., to
Pataecus Kiir. 1 (no change of speaker
indicated in MS. at end of v. 351 ;
change of speaker in or at end of v. 352
indicated in MS. by paragraphus be-
low), liar. op^tDs . . . fpcD. axr. '\ftp6ro-
vov, firiffrifjLriiinv Aril., Hob., Slid., 'Afip.
opOus . . . f'pcD. IIoX. (liar. Sclim.) ' \(ip6-
rovov, (Tricrri/ui.r]i'ov Leeu.: 353 : liar. fiVu.'
. . . Ayei Arn., Hob., Sud.. Kiir.-. to
Ilabrotonon Kiir. 1 . Leeu.. Sclnn. : 355:
cou. KaMis . . . Kpdros Kor.-, to Ila-
brotoiioii Arn. (no indication in MS. of
change of speaker at end of v. :!"il).
IIoX. Ka/ccD? . . . f$6\\\'<nv Kiir. 1 . Leeu..
Sclnn. (k-pdros):] MS.), ^wa. xovd's . . .
rf)(u.(!)v Hob.. Stul. ()>pdroi[:] and l^b\-
\i'ffii>: MS.); ;>">li : IIoX. oiVorri . . . 't;6X-
Xi'ffii- (as (|iiestion) E.< '., to Ilabrotonon
306
MENANDER
[PERICEIKOMENE
Ivor. 2 , to Sosias Am. ; 3">7 : ZW. OVK
t<T0' r)ye/j.uv Kiir.' 2 , to Habrotonon Kor. 1 ,
Leeu., Schui. ; 358: 'Ap. Trpos . . . &irf\0'
K.C., to Polemon Kiir., alii ; w<r.
aT^pxoMd' Hob., Sutl., to Habrotonon
Kor., Arn., Sclim. ; 3;~><): IIoX. ^M 7 ?"
COL Kiir. 1 , to Sosias (continuing) Hob.,
Sud., Kiir. 2 (aTr^pxo/xcu: MS.)
344, 345, 347 Kiir.
348 . fiTOv~\ vr] r6v Kiir., -r\rrov Slid.
// yrrov Kiir., rjrrov; Sud. // wcr cor-
rected to oer] // ireiruKa.iff<aff]
349 KOTI/XTJI/] KOTuXrjs Kiir., irtiruK,
tffias KOTvXtjv Arn.
350 fj.t\\oi>; Hob., juAXov. Kiir.
351 irelffOriri Kiir. // e/tioi] f/u^ Kiir. 1
352 cOv f7u) Kiir. 1 , wv e7w Arn.
354 57ft] d7s Kiir. 1
364 7... poo- L.]
365 f'. Xry... L.J / / wa.ra.LKf. C'. Lef.,
Tra.Tai.Kf C. Kiir., irara . . . L.] IIoX.
(continuing) Sia^pei . . . Tavrrjv Kiir.,
to PataecilS Let'., liar. Sia^pei . . . /i6a
Hob. (ravTriv: ('., L.), liar. 5La<f>tpei 8t
n. IIoX. e'7u> . . . TavTrjv Snd. (no indi-
cation in MSS. of change of speaker
after n)
367 o5a ..... C.Lef., o5o. . . ./x. i C.
Kor.] 6 5oi5s \A'il., ^ol Kiir., continued
by L.//TIS,- avT-rj. Lef., Ti'sairr??,- Hob.,
continuing to Polemon (Sous: L.)
368 ?;pe ..... IITT; L.] // rax 1 ? &
('., raxa . . OJCT L.] raxa Let'., T^UIS
Head., Hich., \Vil.
ir(\r)\v0'ov ('., aire\T)\i>Oe . . . .
Xi'foi' 5' 01) Lecu., dTreXTjXi)^' orv
355 <TT (Set'.' Wileken) TroXe^eto- writ- 01' Head., Kiir., Leo, Hich., Wil., dirt-
ton by corrector over dioiKfur] 5ioi?s
Kiir., TroXe/iets cri) Hob. // StaXuerai, cor-
rected first to SiaXvaerai, then to 5ia-
XvfTe or SiaXucrere] 8ia\vtTa.i Hi ib., Sclun.,
SiaXwrerat Kiir., Arn.
356 Stov (or oi') Kiir. // Kparoff. ov-
Tocri] KpdTos[:]oi'To<ri Kiir.
357 .... <ra// ( '. Lei., ..... KO<T[JL C.
Kiir., o.aratKocr L. Wile.] 6 Wilcken,
ITdrai/coj Kiir.//^6XXi;<ri': ('., : nm. I>. ]
358 ..... ail/ ( '., . poaruv L. ] wpbt
TU>V Lef . // avllpii} . a . . X L. ]
359 ...... f^'-. VH-"n va ' f '' 1 // Tt ' ^ '-i
rt L.J //Kaiya lett. ov L.]
360 ..... ( '. . 'f L. f f
361 . ____ 5i>ff C. Lrf
Kiir., 5vva.ffa.LT I^.j oi'/i/a
TTOffT Ij. ]
362 ...Kav
//TICTO L.)
363 . . rter( '. I/cf.,
I\or. //Toioi'T ('.. rp
<'.. rjv (inn. w ) L.]
<'riin.. Head.
Tj Let'., avr-r) \\'i\. // ri<j> . . . .
\ri\v0' oi>
370 a
L.]
371 X . . . TrijKaa- L.]//epe t< r C. Lef.,
L., epaiaC. Kiir.] Iptis Let'., ^p^s Leeu.
cur' C.
Kiir.//
/jf r( '. Kiir. ] tifj.tv
r' L. ] // ijj'w
el. \Vliile. eoll-
372 .o. .01 ....... a- L.
L.] uJs Head.. Wil. // TT . iei<r L.]
373 . . . . Xij/iTO ..... L. ] // : Trov(pepeL
yap: ('. Let., Tro\><ppfiyap ' ('. Kiir.,
376 f/jun 1 . . r L. ]
377 a;ro . . off L.]//e7\'a L.J
378 TTOT . ./V L.]
380 raoi/vTj/x ...... /uaf5f : ( '., TaSt/CT^e
7^X77 i.aot: I/. ] rdSixTjuL tyK\T)fJ.a. 8^ ( 'nils.
(who, however, gives tyK\r]/jia 8( as
i|uesiioii lo 1'iileiiioii), jmnct. Kiir..
II A. f7K\i; / ua Of Wil.
381 I'uiiri. Kiir.// In L. paragra-
pllllS, 1)111. < '.
383 Kara\e . . . Tre/xf L. ]
384 TTO.Tai.Kf L. ]//Ol'T . . . . (W'f . L.]
385 TT-oXX. ... L. ]
386 ai''Trj. irpoTfpov Leeu., ai''T~rj irp6-
Tfpov. Kiir. // 5taX .... L. ]
PERICEIROMENE]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
307
387 irpe .fievff . . L.] // fwidoKeur C.,
(w L.] not SOKCI Crois., Herw., poi
Sonets Lef., p.oi 5o/cw Wil. //In r - uiarg.
DAT C.]
388 opa.. L.]//Xe7... L.]//Inr.
marg. HOA C.]
389 TTOT lOlett. <r: L.]//iraTai/ce...
L.] // liar, /xerptajs Lef., Rich, contin-
ues to Polemon(:/LieT/j/ws: C., /cos: L.)
//In L. paragraphus, oiu. C'.
390 q urrjpta L.]
393 Oewprjcraiff C., . ewprjffaiff-.Ka.
\<i><r L.] Otupr/ffais. liar. xaXtDs Wil.,
confirmed by L.
394 wpo C.] Trpoj Otwv Ell.,
Ivor., Rich., Sud., confirmed by L.
395 :<i)irap. C. Lef., :wiro<nS C. Ivor.,
: wTToinSo . . . tvp'Wt L.] ti II<S(m5ov. IIoX.
5eOp' 0i Ivor.
396 efSuyuaraoia corr. to evdvpad' oia
L.]//oia5'e G., otaSe L.] O ra 5^ Ell.,
Leeu., Nie., Wil., confirmed by L.//
yviKa. ('.] T^WK' &K Criin., Kll., Head.,
Hous., Ivor., Leeu., Leo, Js'ic., confirmed
byL.
397 (upaKfvfTr C. Lef., fupaKturiya
C. Ivor., eopaKfio-'icrwcr:, 01 written above
o, L.] e6pa.Kfis Leeu., r(rws Kiir.
398 In 1. marg. HAT ('.]// eyw<r:
corr. to eyuy' : ( ' . Ivor., e . uye: L.] fyuye
Leeu., confirmed by L.//e. C. Lef.,
TJ. C. Ivor. ,7 L.] ^v Crois., Rich., Wil.,
confirmed by L.
399 T.0e. . wm. . . ,o"L.]
400 XaXw: C. Kiir., L.] XaXcDv Head.
401 oii5 e v f'.]//aXXa5ei7raTai(re ('.,
aX . . 3ei7<re L.] d\Xa Sti at vvv Crois.
(del. Ilarai/ce, confirmed by L.)
402 irapacr'eiff C. Lef.. wapayuff C.
Kiir., Tropa . . . . L.] irdpay, etcr- Kiir.,
Sud.
403 fl<T(f>Ofptla6e^ K(f>OfpflaOt Eitr.,
Head., Herw. // 6arr . . . peter L. ]
404 f/vTTf . . . riKacri . o . L.]
405 at>8vt'aii'To8'ai>] SLV Svvanvro S'
(del. second &v) Cron., Head., Kor.,
Leo, Wil., &.v bvvai &v Rob., vtoTTibv
5' OVK SLV Svvaivr &v t!-t\tiv Head.
406 olot irdptiff'~\ ololirtp tld Kor.
409 .evwv Lef., Kor., affXtuv Ric.]
d6\l(i>v Hous., confirmed by Ric.
417 OIKOVTIV] olKov (del. nv) Lef.
421 avroff Lef., ovroff Ivor.] otros
Leeu., Leo
425 fji^rt]payye\ov<rd] nifiTijp diray-
yeXovcrd Crb'n., Sud., ^ira77eXoGera Let".
427 efteXeywv] ^\lruv Head.
Er. K assigned to this play by Lef. ,
K 2 placed before K 1 by Kor., who re-
ports that K is from the bottom of the
page, though the lower margin is no
longer preserved
585 Ca. 15 lett. ijrfp'] \a.6tlv rbv ira-
r^pa Kal (or rl oftv \affflv) TT)V fnijTep'
E.G., rl voeiv yap o!s rrjv p-ffrfp Slid.,
KepSatvfiv 5t vvv | o'vrus rl Trpds TIJV /J-ijT^p
Leeu., so Schm. but w. 5 rl j ourws &v
//<f> . . . e. Lef., ... . ou(cr, v) Kiir.] </>/><-
fe /J.OL E.G., (f>fpofj.^vrj or <j>p6vnaov Slid.
586 tvravda E.G., Kiir., Kal dtvpo
(or lldraiKf) Sud. // Kara<pvyova Leo//
iSvvdfi.i)i>; Sud. //oi), ffKoireis Arn. , Rob.,
ov ffKoirels : Slid.
587 Suppl. Sud. // ywaiKa, E.C.,
7i'^a?*ra Rob., yvvatKa: Sud.
588 . . ovov .... aoi' Lef., . 70^01' ....
(.)aou Kiir.] fj.ovov/j.^i'rjv ov E.G., 7^701' 01'-
TOSi a \\' (dXX' Leeu.) Sud., Wil.. 0po-
vovffiv. dXX' Leeu. //TOI/T'] //*x?7' Leo.
Slid., *XT7- Rob.
589 fCTTrfi'Sov] (ffirfi'Oev Sud., read-
ing aiir6s y in v. "1M(
590 T' suppl. Leo, Sud. (\v. tuTrft'-
5ov), 8' Let'.. 7" Huh. // tKftvos. Leu,
(Keivo 1 !' Let.
591 Kar^ffTtjff' . ] Kartarricr' ; Slid.
592 fx"/ )al/ ] t\0pt>v K.( '. // 7rpar(7)
Kill'. I Trpdrreiv Schm., Wil., wpdynd poi
308 MKXANDKR [I-KKICKIIMIMKNE
E.C., rjv^dfuijv (or rj^iovv) Slid, (both \v. dvoaiuroLrov ntv ovv Slid., eii'6o'i6i> 7' t(f>ai-
txQpwrf irpdrreiv), irpd^iv ^Krt\fiv ( 'riin. WTO (ierh. {jiving to I'ataecns, Seti^:
593 atcrxpav ^/xoO Leo, iravoi^/as and paragraphus MS.
Criin., &KocTfj.la.s Ivor., fSf^d/j.rjv (or o'iav 602 OUK t<rO' bpav Slid., 6 cropa.p6s. av
ird\iv) Sud. 1 , tvovaav &v Slid.- Kiir., olov rdx' &v Slid., S/uwj 5' OVK av
594 yycS-a. eii/'oicr] ?;f c'aXei'i/'a<r' \Vil., (Jerh. // dOXiurtpav j Sud. 1 , oojfljj /u' ex 6 "*
TJy ^aX'i/' a ' x Criin., Loo, Sud. 1 , 771* ^a- Kiir., fpydo-cur6 rts Slid.' 2 , ets TT;J> oiKiav !
Xfii/'js Rob., ^ji> ta\ftyaiT' Sad. 8 // at- r//t^o Gerh.// After v. 002 Kiir. con-
(TXpo <f>avfi E.C., a<rx^fo/xot Leo, aiVx^- jeetures that the thought was fcrro) 76-
verai Sad., a(<rx6s iror' dv Criin., aitrxpy- yovvtav /u.' ^ t\fi>6^pov | iraTpbs
5/^r; Hob.//K.( 1 . gives v. to Pataeeus 603 f M oO IC.C.
(no indication preserved in MS. of Fr. 392 Koek recogni/ed the fact
cliivngi) of speaker at end of v. 5J >"), that the quotation t'nmi Iliis play may
others continue to (ilycera have been lost from the gloss on a?ro-
595 Snppl. Leeu., Sud. //!'..('. gives M^ai in liekk. Anec. 427. :-]:}
v. to (Jlycera (no indication preserved 619 630 Alternation of speakers
in MS. of change of speaker at end of indicated in MS.: paragraphns under
v. r>()4), others continue to (ilycera Ii21 ; fiov\ei: and ]>ossibly space for :
596 /xf yfyovtvai Kiir., / y{vofj.tvr)v after TO.VT' C>'2'2 ; paragraphus under
(or 5eiv Karayayeiv) Sud. 1 , KOV Karatfipo- 023; -a : and Hpicrt)' : (>-(> ; <ror C>'1~ ;
vfis Slid.-, wovrjpiav Criin., /JL eivai KOprjv oifif. <)'J,S ; -5: (i^i)
Leeu. Distribution of speakers: liar, ri
597 Tro\VTtfj.T)T T^ef., AdiKO. 8 \Vil., o?<v . . . (f>i\Tdrr] !',.('., liar, ri ovv fiov-
f(t)' a 0?)s IIer\v., AvSpa 8t Leeu., &i>5pa \fi: Kiir. (below 021 paragraphus, but
f*e (or dv6<rtov) Slid., IIo\f7io'a 5' afnoc no room in MS. to] 1 : a I ter rr\(t(1v ; alter
(ierh. fiov\ei dolllile-point |, I',\. (cont ililli im)
598 nlv -rrdBofJ.a.1 Wil., yap ov Kptvu ri ovv (1ov\ei Let'., K'ob.. Slid., l'\. (con-
!/.('., eyifio' STI ff' r;5iKfi l\iir., <V dirJp\o- tinning) ri . . . ri rfoi'<\fi Leeu. (fiov\ct:
fj.cn Ilerw., lyuye Tre/flo/uai (Trdt)ofj.a.i Wil.) and TOUT [:'.'] MS.), ]'\. KOfiiffaffffai . . .
(ierh. Avflpwirov Kiir. IrarT* [:'.'] MS.), liar.
599 ei's d\Xas K&pa 1 ; ]',.('. alter fi? Kop.iaaffOa.1. ravr' . \'\. -yvwKc.^ . . . dr-
frtpav riva Sud. and fi's dXXa? K'6/nas flpwTrov I,i't., liar. KOfiiffaffflat ravr .
Kiir.. who irivc ri'.l'.lb to (ilycera (no l'\. --/i/co/va? . . . ,toi'Xft Slid., liar, /vo/ti'-
illdicatioll of change of speaker pro- aairllai rarr'. Mo(T. --,i'UMas . . . fu'l>/>u-
served in MS.), ^-^ <r^ -,' ovv ( ierli. con- TTOC IJoli., I'X. KOf.ucra.(Tlhi rarr'. liar,
tinning to I'ataeeus -yvuKas . . . if>t\rdrrj \\'il., I'X. ri ,-toi'\' i
600 oi'X vfiptffriKUS ]'..('.. ov irpoaipr- IJob.. liar, ri . . . '/nXrari; I\iir. (no
rov Kiir. who gives to I'ataecns, oi> indii-alion in MS. of change of speakei
Hflfov \6yov !'..('.. OI'Y vircp \o;ov ( ierh. , alter avt>fHinrov, but paragraphus be-
both gi\ ing to ( ilycera, XoiTror: witliotit, low), \\ar.rfti\rdrt]. . . uoi Let'.. I.eell.,
paragrapllllS MS. Slld.//r.\. Ota . . . 7r/<a\"/;rrrrcu !'..<'.,
601 dt'6(rioj' <5* FTrpaf*' A<f (or ai'OTi/>i> I'X. Ota . . . uoi I\iir. (no indication in
','. . . fff if by I'ataeeus) !'..('., ai'om'w? MS. of ehaiiue of speakei 1 after <fn\-
tKaKiafff fj.e K<ir. \\lio gi\es to (il\rer;(_ rdr?;, but paragraphns he|u\vi. I'X.
PERICEIROMENE]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
309
rai . . . >AotovLef., FX. irpa-
Slid., F\. irp<i\Oij<jfTai . . . ff
Leeu., HOT. vpaxG^fffrai. . . . <r Kor.
(no indication in MS. of change of
speaker after juot) // liar. roCro . . . <r
Sud. (no indication in MS. of change
of speaker after irpax^fferai), FX. TOVTO
. . . y^Xotov Kob. 1 , to Moschion Hob.'-,
IlaT. <iXX' . . . d Lef., Kob. (no indica-
tion in MS. of change of speaker after
y^\oiov) // FX. tyyoa. TdV tipiad' Lef.,
Kor., Kob., Sud., to Pataecus Leeu.//
IlaT. o'vrws . . . oide Lef., liar, oirrajs
. . . croi.: FX. ^ Awpis olde Ivor., Kob.,
Sud. ((rof MS.), 1'X. ol'Tais ex e ' s - HOT.
T&V TJS . . . ffoi: rX. cai, Awpis . . . TU
Leeu. (no indication in MS. of change
of speaker after x e 's, uut olde:) / / rx.
/caXecraTOj . . . TIS Let., liar. KaXea-aTu>
. . . X^ya> Ivor., Kob., Sud. (-m: MS.)
//liar. aXX* 6Viu>j . . . Xf'yw Lef., Leeu.
619 At end eSwKe /uoi Sud.
620 tK(\tvfffv 5' Leeu., erw(?' ovv
Leo, eiuOv? Sud., tpov\6/jLt)v Crois. //
iXf"* C'rois.
621 C'rois.
622 Taur i/WK-ao-^tf, e) Ivor.] a.wt-
yvuKas ffv yap K.('., ^TreyvwKa^ (Ta0ws
C'n'in., fir^yvwKas (C'ron.) and <ru y' o7'i>
Kob., Opacrvv or <r<}>o?>pbv \Vil., W", ^rtj-
/cas cry 76 Sud., fyuy . fyvuKas ev Head.
623 &v0pwirov ; K.C., S-vOpiatrov. al.
624 fj. , . . . pax? <rfrai Lef., (j. ... pa
Xd.atTai Ivor.] /xoi Crois., ^tiSj' Sud. 1 ,
Trpax^creTat Kitr., Kich., Sud.//7rpa-
xOTlo-eTCLi; K.C., Slid. 1 , Trpax^^ffeTai.
Sud.- Leeu., Kiir., Kich. const, w. foil.
625 roiT07eXotoi'] ye add. Head.,
Leo, TO Kicli., Sud. 1 , TOUTJ Cron.,
Leeu.
626 . . . .ff' Lef i/o-' Kiir.] fffa/o-'
K.C., T)K(iv ff Kiir., Troeu/ <r' Kll., Leo,
opav a' Kll., Head., // fdi/ <r' Sud. 1 ,
^/xtDi/ <r Sud. a , TLfj.dv cr' Leeu., cnydv a-'
Rich. //y a/i Lef., ra.^ Kor.] Ta>' Ell.,
Leeu., Leo, continued by Kor.//apo-T']
//Xs- llerw., x ei *. Lef., ex Leeu.
//In r. inarg. II AT]
627 Tt'j TWV Leo, Sud., Twi/Tts Leeu.,
^ Tu C'rois.
628 ff ] 7, E.C., ^ Leo, Sud.,
j/ai', Awpis Crois.
629 ff] w Leo, i'ii/ Rob., vwl
Crois., e/xot Sud.//r Crois.
630 !) lett. ' Lef., 8-9 lett. p f (p)effT
Ivor.] dia\\dyr]0' Ivor., aviOc Traptar'
Slid., inraKov IjCO // vvvi\oyoffy(8)fyti}\f
y<a-] X67ots vwl \ty<j> E.G., \6yots iyu
Xtyw (or X^yw 5' tyw) Leeu., \ty<a vwl
\6yois Sud., X67os wvi \tyw Schui.
631 Sui>pl. E.C., rl Sri /xe devp tn6.-
Xecras Kob., irapet/u , /doi}. ri fcrnv Leeu.,
rt 5' eariv Sud.// In r. marg. AfiP]
632 8-9 lett. otov] rdxa- 5' efcro/x' olov
K.C., OVK olffffas olov Leeu., rl fffri;
irolov Kob., rl o' fffnv; olov Slid., rl
o' fffrt; irolov Kiir., ffa.(f>Cis \ty ', olov
Schm.//E.C. gives to Moschion, to
Pataecus Crois., Leeu., Sud., to Doris
(continuing) Kob., Ivor. (K^TT;^*/?;:
MS.), to tilycera Schni.
633 9 lett.'J rT]v Kiffrlo' Crois., rrjv
Koirlo' Leeu.
634 11 lett. vot' Lef., 5t' Kiir.]
txovva-v Ell., Leo, ffw^xovo-av Crois.,
olffOat Kob., olffffa Crois., OI^TT; Ell., vrj
Ai" Crois., Kll., Ifj.arl5i Leeu., dp7u-
pidi Sud.
635 11 lett. diftff Lef., 9 lett. Xi'et<r
Kiir.] rriptiv Leeu., rl iradovcr' Slid., ri
yap ofrv Kiir., Schni., rl aXt'-et? Kiir.//
Lef. continues (!;{."> a to (Jlycera, liar.
(Woa Schni., Sud. (no indication in MS.
of change of speaker at end of v. (>:i4),
IlaT. rl dXwij, dfl\ia !'.('.'.' Mocr. jre-
irovOa. Kre. Sud., to I'ataecus Lef., Kiir.,
Kob., to (ilycera Leeu. // d^Xt'o:] //
In r. inarg. HAT]
310
MEXANDER
[PEIUCEIROMENE
636 VTJ rbv At'a rbv Crois. // ffurrjp' ,
tyu E.G., erwTTjpa, vvv Rob., Schiu.,
Kaivbv Kob., deivbv Sehin., 6av/jid<nov
Sud., Kal rpffita Kor.
637 Kal iroiKtXov E.G., aroirdirfpov
Sud.//'?* Lef., tjKf Kor.] ij Kopt) So/cc?
E.G., ^ KU/jLtfiSia \ evprfKtv Slid.
646 ff. Kor. recognized the speak-
ers as Pataecus, Glycera, and Moschion
646 ov Ivor., 8ri (or dlj) Rob.//
liar, ov . . . tffT-rjKfv Arn., to Moschion
Ivor., Rob., Schm.
647 Ivor.
648 ZffTTjKev; Ivor. // ^rpayoff, cv
written above 77] // rpdyos:]
649 y Ivor., . ..r'Wilc.] Ktpay
Kor., K^par' Leeu., rd dvo y' Arn.,
TrcDs Srjr' Sud., 1751 r* Rob., ourws x el
TOUT', o?5a ? E.G.//IIaT. ex 6 ' . . .
of5a Leeu. (TOVT': MS.), TX. /cat . . . rpl-
TOV: IlaT. weTfivbs . . . dffXlas E.G. (no
indication in MS. of change of speaker
at end of V. 640), TX. Kal . . . I'TTTTOS. IldT.
T^S . . . dOXLas Leeu. (no indication in
MS. of change of speaker after olSa or
J'TTTTOS), HOT. *X et TOVT . FX. o/5a. IlaT.
Kal . . . a#X/as Arn., IlaT. x e '
d^Xiaj Ivor. 2 , Mocr. x et TOVT'. IlaT.
oloa . . . dOXias Iviir. 1 , Rob., Sud.
650. 651 Ivor.
652 ov Ivor., tv Wil., TTWS,- Leeu.,
TCiv dovvdTuv Kiir. // TovTifjLOi] TOUT', 4/j.ol
Ivor. , TOOT': ^01 K.G., TOVTI /j.ot Rob.//
5o(cet] doKfiv Ivnl'.
653 7 Ictt. Ti] &Toir6v TL E.G., dXo-
ybv TL Ivor. 2 , tOeXovTt Iviir. ', <rxe56f Tt
Wil., f'TJToOl'Tl Rf)b., (TKOTTOUVTi Slid.
654 9-10 k-tt. f<rftu] aiVxpws K.G.,
/itT* ^/noG (or /xTa Tii^Se) Kcir. , \dOpa
Rob., 5i5u/xa (or SiSiy/cxouj) Sud., Ty52
Arn., TTpoicrdai. (or Otffdai) Ivor., d<pea-6ai
Sud., -rrapadfoOai. Arn.
655 lo let . c] ti 5' dpa Ti Trtarbv K.( '. ,
dXX et TeTi/x 7 ?' 1 '' ^ Kor., (' 5 eerT ciouvaToi'
Arn., olju'- e/ 5^ ytyovev Wil., d 5' oCv
dtSpaictv Leeu.
656 12 lett. pp Wile., pw Kor.]
oi'as E.G., otwv Wil., direa-T^prj/j.' Wil.,
7;5r; KaKiffT (<f>6apfj. Ivor., ov8' ai)Tos au-
rrjs elfj.' Arn., oiyKaKy irtfyvpi* Schrn.
657 .... VTii>r)8r) Kiil"., .... Ti/x^Sr;
E.G. photog.] 1) ovffTVxri Srj E.G., drjXov,
Tiv' TJd-rj Ivor., w Ze/, Tlv Tjdr] Slid., Kal
trov 'ffTiv r/dri Rob., rdo' tffTiv ydr) ScllUl.
// Ivor, gives to Pataecus, Schin. to
Glycera
658 <j-f}ij.a.iv o Rob., <rri/j.a<.ve Ivor.//
T e,uoO] y' tfj-ou Schin.
659, 660 Kdr.
661 f7rdj'a7e \\"\\.//poO] p<!8o? pXtirw
E.G., podiov <TI>XVOV (or podly crTpe^eis)
Ivor., podiifi Tivl Wil., poOius dyav (or
p66iov crOevei, pbdiov /3i'a, podiov dpafj.ijjv)
Sud., pbdij} Tavvv Arn., p6f)i6s TIS / (or
ovv) Rob. // Ivor. 1 gives to Pataecus,
Arn., Leeu., Sud. give vv. (501 f. to
Moschion
662 T] . u>] T/KUJ Iviir., r;Xw Sud.//
lyu Ivor., ^/u^s Rob., aTevov Sud.//
Ivor. 1 gives to Moschion (no indication
preserved in MS. of change of speaker
at end of v. 001), Arn., Leeu., Sud.
continue to Moschion
664 Kor.
665 TOJ...OI] TWV tuol Kiir. (who
proposed to correct to rSiv TI), rCiv liri-
$T}Toi<tJ.vt>iv Am.
666, 667 Kiir.
668 rafjiad ] T(i 5 /j.d /JL !',.('., Ta/xd
5^ n' Kob., Td/ud 5^ y' Arn., rd 5' &XX'
(or Td/j.d ffv y ) Iviir., Td/txd 5 ^TT- Sud.
670, 672 Kiir.
671 p.T]Tpi Iviir. //TroO Wil.
673 (flpf TOT', Kai written over
TOT' ] tt)pe\j/ . TjTTfp T!)T Kiil 1 ., tOpc-^ , r/ Kal
TOT' Slid. // etOexei/xei'T/v] eiS' tKKfL^vrjv
E.G.. eloe K(ifj.evr)v Ivor.
674 Kor.
PEKICEIROMENE]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
311
675 Kpt] . . . Tiv'e . . . . at] Kp^VIJV TIV
K6r., elir' elrai E.G., dire ical KOT.//T'
add. B.C., 7' Kor.
676 KoriGeiff, eu written over KO] x^
nOeis Ivor.
679, 681 Kor.
680 K\V . . . Kor., TI/X Sud. pho-
tog.] K\veiv Kor., ri/x^s Sud.
682 eirpoffBev, yu. written above TT] //
v... Kor., veov Sud. photog.] poets;
E.G., veov Herw.
683 Wile.
684 eiOicrnevos Wil., doK&v re'cos Sud.
685 TTO . . . .] irdOovs E.G., ir6r/ju>v (or
irbvov) Kor.
686 Kor.
687 . . . iov] Aypiov Sud., Wil., Seivbv
Wile.
688 e<oX(o. Kor., e(po\Kia: W T ilc.]
t<j>6\Kia W T ilc., (<p6\Kiov Kor., liar. e"06X-
Kta \ rjyr)ffdfj.r)i> Sud. (no indication in
MS. of change of speaker after T^XI?*,
but e<t>6\Kia: (: doubtful) and paragra-
phus), rfjs TI/X^S t<j>6\iuov. Ivor.
689 Kor.
690 rpt<peii> d/3ov\ov Ivor. // Tpbirovs
E.G., rpbirov Ivor.
691 Ca. 13 lett. apeffTarunrarrurre
. . . Kor. ("sed litteris yra vix duarum
litterarum spatium relinquitur" Sud.),
<t>(p) ^( 7r ) aT> wv (7, ) K , y, TT, (T)a^r(7, TT)
a(X)XX(a, x)?F( T ) 5 E.G. photog., the
being now below the line, torn from
its place] drjXois (or 8e/ais) dXrj^j, <i'X-
TOT , wi/irdvr d\X' tirbv E.G., ruvirdv-
rwv rAos (rAoj Rob.) Kor., rb 5' Appev
OVK f\afit TI rC)v iravruv; FX. irdvv
Sud. //E.G. gives to Glycera, Ivor,
continues to Pataecus, Sud. continues
691 a to Pataecus, giving 001 b to
Glycera// Wile, reports paragraphus
below ; doubtful
692 TOTTOV .... Trapt\ . ftfjj.Tji'vOijffeTai
Kor. (Wile, doubts TopeX), e(o-, y)<p(p)
ff)iroLV E.G. photog.] <i<pri TI rats (or T(
v$v); ap' OVK t/j.ijvMri ye irav; E.G., rbirov
and fjiijm&'/iffera.i Kor., TO iroia Si] ira.pt-
Xo/3e; liar. ^ja/tfi}(rTOf Sud. //E.G.,
Sud. continue to Glycera. // Paragra-
phus below
693 /3 . . xvff riffx Kor. (Wile, doubts
x), 0...JVyofOt)..? E.G. photog.]
fiaOb fvyderpiov E.G., /Spax^s rts xpvfflov
Kor., /3paxi5s rts dp7vpoOs Sud.// Arn.,
Rob. give to Pataecus
694 TT . (701 Wile.) ... pi ... TOUT . . iff/e
yoiff Kor., IT. . KpoffSeroi .... ei/Atvour E.G.
photog.] (r/xi/cpds 5t TO?S e'tcKeifie'vois E.G.,
(rots) iraidaptois rots /cei/x^vots (assum-
ing that 7<ip was written after wpoo-tiv)]
Ivor., irapevpedt) rots /cet/x^cois Sud. //
Paragraphus below
695 em . . . avadew KI..TI. ever. .
Kor., e . ei . . . avdov(e)e . . e . K . . r(y) . evffr
ox . . <r: E.G. photog.] eireiire (or er' elire)
r&vdov. eV 5e Toirry 7 ewrroxets E.G.,
^Kelvov Ivor., dva(>ew/j.e6' , el Wil., dvaffeu-
fj.^vij Sud. //E.G., Ivor, give to Glycera,
Rob., Sud. to Moschion//At end of
v. :, paragraphus below
696 Tier. VUITT fj,f aaSrj
Ivor., TI . . vuire .... e ... ira . . . \aSrj
E.G. photog.] rl ot>v Trore; wvri ye Kelrai
E.G., 5r)\ad-fi Ivor., T/S ^v 6 -rroriffat; oJ-
ffffa. ypd/j.^0. ST/XaSrJ Sud.//E.C., Ivor.,
Rob., Sud. give to Pataecus // Paragra-
phus below
697 eix e . ?V T ^ a /^ Tarep
Ivor., eaff . . \ovr ^o . vartp
E.G. photog.] *a' (ri> rovr' Aptcrra. SeT <re
/xot, -rrdrtp E.G. , elx e an< I A"", vdrep Ivor.,
elxf TOIOVTO .". . idfj-ov" irdrtp Sud. //
E.G., Kor., Rob., Schm., Sud. give to
Glycera // Ivor, reports paragraphus
below ; doubtful
698 e . o . ffaveiireiv afavr/Tiffij
Kor., . yovffaveiireii't v^winjruri) Y..C .
312
MENANDER
[PEKICEIKOMKNE
photog.] Ivovaav etirttv ei'/c6v iv f'un'jj T/S
Tiv E.C., ?x ots av fiTti* /not irdTepa (iro-
repa Crois.) u>fi? ns (fwvT; TIS Crois.,
Rob., Schone, Sad., \Vil.) ^v Ivor., '
Trapci fwi-T; Hob. // E.C. continues to
Glycera, Kor.. Rob., Slid, give to Pa-
taecus, Schm. to Mosch ion //Paragra-
ph us below
699 Suppl. Ivor., fjv yap Kor. 1 , ^v
yap. Sud. //E.G., Rob., Schm. give to
Pataeeus, Kor., Sud. to Glycera//
Paragraphus below
700 ovKovvo~vvrjKaffa ecrrw Ivor.,
fiaS .vcrvvriKaKa CCTTW E.C. photog.]
fiddrjv crvvfJKa ' Kai TOO ebrej TWJ> l/ituc
E.G., OVKOVV ffvvrJKas Ivor., 5wrri/xes, ruv
ffCiv xaK&v Sud.// E.C. gives to Glycera,
Ivor, to Pataecus, Rob., Schm., Sud. to
Moscliion// Paragraphus below
701 x fffiTf/jnTpa Ivor.] xP l!ff V re
n'lrpq. Sehiine, after xP Vff n Te M' T P Kor.,
p-lrpa. re xP vff n Herw. // iravra. vfi
... a Ivor., iravrab vfii>/j.'fpa<T E.C.
photog.] TTO.VTO. Iviir. . 8 txipaivtiv fj. fpys;
E.G., yovvffpriKd <roi Slid. //E.G., Rob.,
Schm. give to Pataecus, Ivor., Sud. to
Glycera
702 oiWri Kad^u K(ir.//T0ffa
tiSfy . . . off Iviir., . iXraraS .... udtyw
E.C. pllotOg.] <pi\TO.T , AdiKOi fi 5' ")<})
E.G., ras - - Ivor. //E.G. gives to
Glycera, Ivor., Hob., Schm., Sud. to
Moschion
703 Tiirpoa . . eaOtfj. a . v
o. (a written above v) Iviir., . . . .(nr(y)oSv
oadfTocr (p . . ve \'..( ' . pliotog.] ddi-
Af? a 85 i>6s Otrbs f[j-6s y , to's <f>a.ivtTa.i
E.G.. rt irpofftxivOf Iviir. // E.G.
L, r i\cs to Pataecus, Ivor., Schm. to
( Jlycrra
704 Trdpfiui TOVTOV Iviir. // . fj.a
a . . f,ii> Iviir. . Mia ( .)^a . \/<7a>
!-.('. photog.] p.(.a.pQv als vvv xa.1 ^^70)
E.G.. iva TTiiffufJiat TTO.VT tyu Slid.// E.C.
continues to Pataecus, Ivor., Sud. give
to Moschion // Paragraphus below
705 u> 6foi, T/J Ivor. // fa-riva.vroa- .
poffT . . iro Ivor., {ffTOvj)<ri<r. . . (.)yoffir. . ay
E.C. pllOtOg.] ecrr' 6nj<ns, ef ptv Sffirep
av E.G., fffriv ovros 6 Trpoffiuv Ivor., tanv
OUTOS; epp 5(TTis TTOT' el Wil., tanv a5^ts
6 Trpoaiwv irore Slid., fffriv a5 Wpn/Sos, T(S
Rob. //E.G. gives to Moschion, Ivor.,
Sud. to Glycera, Rob. to Pataecus.//
Paragraphus below
806 ff. ( ).\. Pap. II, no. 211, assigned
to the Periceiromene by Grenfell and
Hunt. Grenfell and Hunt give general
credit for the greater part of their
restorations to Blass; ''G.-II.' 1 in the
following is to be interpreted accord-
ingly
857 TOVT& ye Weil, <p\r)vd<pa G.-H.,
wpbs dfCiv Slid.
858 G.-H.
859 UV. Au>p. OIS (pTJITl VVV E.G., WV.
Aup. ddppfL trd\iv LeeU., wv TTJS (^iXraTTjs
(i. II., <J)v Y\vKtpa.<>; &ajp. irdXiv Iviir.
860 (',.-11.
861 irpot>vfj.riOei.(r] wpoOvp.tjdri'i G. II.
// dxaKUJS rovvOf v5' tx fiv Wil., dfcaKws,
yev/jtrfrai. Weil, aKflad' 8<r' 7J5(\eis Marx,
dxapws TTopfVfffTai Sud.
862 fcXtTTO/u.'] eVAiTroi/u' (r.-Il.//0
TOUT' foO' (i.-IL, tyd> !",.('., Aa)/). Idov
G.-H., 6Vt Wil., fTrel Lccu., ov TOVT' , ai
(f>i\tj Weil] Aco/3. iv TOVT' aTToreXto I)/..
863 eywa'f\, y written above ] ^70*
d' (5' for y' Blass) i\tvOtpav (J.-II.
864 <r'add. I'.lass// oa X^tiv (i. H.
865 fj.dpy E.G., crx^r\i (01- StTf')
Iviir., <p6ovtp Wil.. "Kpui? Wil.. ft^,
#Pyu' Weil, /tioi, T^XT? Slid., TrapaKoirri
Rob., rXr^pioK (J.-II.
866 t<pi\rjfffv Tort Rob., (<f>i\ti S 17
K6p?j Krct., t<f>i\(i d' rj yvvri Grois., eicre-
S^aro Wil., toixf'f 'h ^P~n \Vcil
867 G.-H. from fr. 802 Iv.
PERICEIROMENE]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
313
868 d.va.Kpiva.1 5tov Polak, dSiKfTa ttai
OOKUJI> Wil., avTfyv inrovouv Herw., dXo-
7/ffTwj TTO.VV Weil
869 dir777x<V t1 ? 1 ' Wil., dwuX&nriv G.-
H.
870 G.-H.
871 Kareyfta G.-H., 5* tfwv. B.C.,
y'tnav; Crois., ytyov; G.-H., KorcryeXps
lnov. Sud.
872 Kret.
873 (irttfTa? G.-H. // ir(r)a(S, X)
G.-H. (very doubtful, only the upper
tips of the letters remaining over a
break)] efciv B.C., irdXai(?) G.-H.,
jraw Rob., TO%I> Herw., rdXav Kor.,
reXen/ Weil
874 6ua7eXta]//iro0 G.-H. , are B.C.
photog.] affffits irdvv B.C., TTO()OV/J.^VWI>
G.-H., wodovntvovs Weil, iroO' ujj rd^os
Rob., iroO' w's 6p$s Crois., Il&fy re xal
Sud., rio-t}r)/j.tvov Polak
875 ex G.-H., ....* B.C.
pliotog.] (TTfvtiv (or ty>?;mi) B.C., 0iW
G.-H., tfeotj Sud., 0iXouj Weil//r65e
G.-II., TTOT^ Weil, TeXeo- Sud.
876 5 Set irotiv Leeu., 6 5' air ayopa-s
Wil., 6 5 d?r6 TIT^TJS Herw., 6 5rj irdpa
Weil, 6 5' fi's /caXdv Sud.
877 payeipoff, o written above /*] //
6u^To> G.-II.
878 In 1. marg. AQ] // KOLVOVV ^tv
olv G.-H.
879 G.-H.
880 /3w/uoD G.-II., iro6(v (r.-H., nva
Rob., ^eoC Weil.
881 G.-H.
882 Tro\\u>tpav(iyovv corrected toTroX
Xa)i'0aj'e(T7(r] //...{] vOi' YXvK^pav ra\i>
Leeu., vvv e^tiffi TIS Sud., 5^- ri 5" 17
ytjvrj; Crois.
883 5?; xu> TTOLT^P G.-H., 5ei)/> 5 re
irarrip Wil., Sei'pi irar^p Slid.
884 rav, aTroSpa/Afi (or a7ror/j^x e ' s )
B.( '. , rav, 01) ^f^ers Wllitc, rdXav, T/ op?
Herw., TdXat/ ^716 G.-H., rdXos ^701
I)z., rdXaiv', ?/3?; Sud.
885 f(ff) . j](i>)f(6, o, ff}v(fj.)y(T, i)aKoyr
offe . i Yi)v6 . pay ] ov rot SpdKOVTOs
iffri. B.C., ffov y ovx fKbvros tffri; Rob.,
ffou ye 8.KOVTOS elffi (for &KOVTOS fltrt <rov
ye) Kor., etffw KO.KOV roffovrov Slid.,
eiff , &Kovffov, Awpt Kret. //T^F Ovpav
Kret., i}" ^pa" Sud.//i//o0tv,- (i/<o0e?
Kret.) Sud.
886 er TI Set G.-II., ots /te Set Sud.
887 G.-H.
888 StxfvOt" l )z -, ^ X0<rat Weil,
df5tx&ai G.-H.//r7jf 5i*:rjv G.-H.
889 G.-II.
890 dXX' ^KKa\fiTtjj G.-H. // Spanwv
Weil, IloX^/uwj'' Wil. // avrbv raxv
Herw., avTlKo. /ixdXa Leeu., IIoX. avros
/j.tv oCv Wil.
891 In 1. marg. . . A EM] // i&p-
XOf* Leeu., ^(cdXetras Slid. // euTrpa^ia?
G.-H.
892 T\VKtpav G.-II., virap G.-H..
yap Kor., a#* Wil. // ^/SoyXero Leeu.,
tirbOei 0iXois Wil., tir6det irdXat Crois.,
ov8 e/5 dvap (i .-II .
893 irv66fj.ei>o5 G.-II. //a 5 oi'i' ^701
G.-H., vvv $' wv X^7w Sud., 6p0us tyu
Weil, t>p0Cj<> 5' ^7<i Kret.
894 G.-H. from fr. T'-'oK.
895 G.-II.
896 r&5e Weil, y fxf- G.-H., ai> ye
Slid., X^eis? B.C.
897 aif, STTOJS G. H., yfi'6/j.ti>os Sud.
898 TrpoTreTojtr, e written above u>]
TOIIS <roi)s (pl\ovs Weil, TCI <t>i\Ta.Ta \\ il.,
rrjv iraidd fj.ov \ r itelli. V\vKJpav TrdXi^
Kret., irot)' vffTtpov Herw., Ov/jLov/Atvos
Sud.
899 In I. man:. IIO\E] // trap' &\l-
yov ( ! .-II .
900 Oll5f /JL7)V fll'dp Wfil. Ol'fit yUf'^li/0-
^ai Wil., oi''5a^cDs f ", a 1 Kor., oi''5# nrjirorf
G.-H., ovSfir uiTrore Leeii.
MEXAXDER
901 y\vKfpai f ] T\VK^pa G.-H., T\v-
ictpa Wil. // <pt\ra.Ti)i] <t>i\Tdri) G.-H. //
/iivov G.-H.
902 In 1. oiarg. . ..KE]//i
TwvG.-H.
[SAMIA
G.-H.
905 Tarauce:]//tor
906 G.-H.
907 <f>i\tivov] // ical Ofoi Q.-II., 0iX-
Dz.// Mo<r. u> . . . Oeol B.C., after
Kauer (Wlen. Stud. XXVI, 1904, p.
903 w <pl\ri Weil, Hj Afa G.-H., 206), who gives to a fourth speaker.
yap X<fys Sud. G.-H. give to Glycera, Wil. to Pole-
904 t IIMV G.-H., tv6' Sn Sud. mon
SAMIA
Rob. assigns papyrus fr. LP to this Lef., who construes rlrfftj as noui.
play, placing it in the first act. Leeu. gives owe . . . oi}5<^, Cron. OUK . . .
evrvx^ffrara, to the nurse.
48 i] Lef., 77 or w Ivor.] w Ivor., 1j Lef.
49 Lef.
50 Kuyta} Kayu Lef.
51 (rj\6ov] f(rr)\6ov Lef.
55 ftTTtTOVTOaVTTJff] aUTT) 1 ! IffTl TOUTO
Cron., Head., Leo, Maz., Nic., Wil.,
1 Lef.
2 fj.aii'ofj.a.1 (or fialvfrai) Kor.
3 Leeu., Wil. //A context for vv.
1-3 suggested by E.G. in note
8 tyiyver']
10 (ppnrr'tv6v<r] fi>0vs del. Lef.
11 ai Kor., ol Lef.
14 Lef.
15 ffKoirovfjuvos Crois., confirmed by
Kor. // e<7w Lef., e(o,o-,0) . x(^) Kor.]
<rvxvd Hense, iau Lef., 6' &^a Cron.,
ff(f>65pa Maz.
18 raufubu] rafj.iet8iov Cron., ra/J.ei-
Siov Herw.
25 f. Punct. Bod., Head., Kor.,
Leo, Wil.//i'at written in inarg.]
28 'VV TOO." Cron., Eitr.,
Kor., Leo, Nic., Wil.
fffTi TOVTO rai/TTjs Ell., Kor.
56 6/xoi Lef., Ric., e/wu Kiir.J ^oO
Lef.
58 ov6'] ovO' Lef., 8 y or out)' (= S
tn) Wil., ov5' Maz.
64 irpGjTov} irpoTfpov Eitr.
65 Lef.
68 f^iovO Lef., fi.iovd Kiir.] euri-
bvO' Leeu., Sud., ftibvO' Lef.
69 dyopds Legr., Leo, Ma/.. // lartov
Leeu., Sud., ireipartov Crois., Ell.,
31 Mo<rx^w / ' Eitr., Herw., Maz., Legr., Leo, Maz., Nic., Rich.
Nic., Pres., Wil., Movxtuv Lef. 70 TOVTOV Leeu., Sud.. ft? 56/uovRob.,
32 tirfl Lef., I8ov? E.C. TOVTOV of/voSf Leril., TOVTOV (I'tldbf Sud.,
33 ytyovtv (ytyove Lef.) Hense, Wil.,
4XX7J Lef. (p. 207), -robe Herw., Rich.
38 vt(v)vat Kiir.] ytyovivai or oeiKvv-
vai Kiir.
45 Punct. Legr.. Maz.. Wil., n-apff-
TjXXafe ri : Lef., Trap(^rj\\a^ TI avr-f)'
vrrj Leo) Leeu., Leo
46 * airrrj . . . fft, ' teal " pdStfc . . . ti'Tv
rara." ]'..('. after Legr. , Ma/,., Wil.
roi/Toi's 0' oi's d'ye* Slid., ct. I". ;>.">J, TOI''S
AXXOH! f<TdJ Wil., TOVO' 67TOIS ^/)? LlMI, TOU
fj.a0eiv a Sei Rich.
71 fr 8 lett. e ? i' Lef., f y. . .I(T)
o)(o) . cr(o)f (0) ... oi> Kiir.] fTreiye E.( '.. Trpds
^euii' Hense, Rob., I\{TI<TOV, TT/JOS tfetDv
Rob., (yci7ip)e, r/ XaXeTs, ?rpds 0fiiv
Hense, ^-ycl; (TKOTTUV at KTJT Kill'., J-rriffKO-
TrtDv <Tf 5^r Crois., tyw, /ua roi)s Otovs
who include *al in the quotation, and Wil.,
SAMIA]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
315
72 Lef.
73 TT c0.. Lef., TT ff(t)
. , . Kor.] wavffai or iravov (iraOe Leeu.)
Hense, wpbs Of&v Leeu., irdvra Trdv-rcoj
(jrdvTws Crois.), irp6j OeCiv Kor., travra.-
iracriv. May. at ye 6(\wv Maz.
74 yefj. 10 lett. wr] 7' tftol (or 7^ /uoj)
Cron., Head., rl el (iapvs E.G., vr; TOI)S
0eoi/s Crois., Cron., Head., ye- ^tirijv
Xeyu X6yovs Herw., Maz., so but w.
5e TTOW Crois., /twi' X^yw Xoyovs Eitr.,
7^ IJ. tKTtlvtLv \6yovs HoUS., 7^ /J.QI TTOIU)
\6yovs Kor. // May. iSdSr'. Hap. iya;
May. dora??, /ere. Lef., Ma7. tdiur' ! eyu;
Hap. Sonets, KTS. Leeu. (IStur : and ^yu>:
MS.)
75 Lef.
76 Tr6<rai yvvaiK^s Lef .//et'<rt, irrfvlKa.
Keil, eiV, oirijvlKa Lef.
81 et] ^ Rob. // (piXrar Lef.
83 ira.pa.ytT ] 7rcipa7e /u Eitr.
84 ^cux'O cr^ fat'x' Wil., vaf, va/x*
Head., Leeu., vvv; valxt Ell.
85 ffirvplSa Leo, Maz.
86 TOI> 8(9) lett. 8ev Kor.] TOVTOV /j.ti>
ovdtv E.G. after TOVTOV fjifv ovSev Ileatl.,
Kor., Leo, Wil., TOVTUV <re fiev ovStv
Crois. // Ilap. (continuing) TOVTOV . . .
StffiroTa \. 92 Leeu. (ri/x?7 : nnd pa-
ragraphus, Xa^dvet:, irtirXiixt'- :i" ( l
paragraphus below v. 89 MS.)
87 TO 8 lett. paTTO/J.fvoi> Lef., ro(f, cu)
T (7)0(0)) . .parro/jifvov Kiir.] TU)-
rf>8a\fj.Lotii} E.C., Ttpa.rrbiJ.tvov l^ef., r6
7' tvffaSl l\ich., riDi' (vt)a8i Leeu., rovrov
rb vvv Crois., rbv S.v5p' f ffw or TOVTOV 5t
irdv Wil., roiovrovl Leo, To\fj.rjp6rara
Hense, TO TTO.V y bptf. Head., r6 TTJ a-nia
Ivor., TUJV KpinrTa5id>v Sc'lnn., rripei TO
a-civ Ma/.., TTjpf? 5^ TTav l\ob.//Lco,
Maz., Rob., Wil. continue to Deineas
(\avOdvei-. MS.)
88 Lef.
89 Kiir., Legr., Leo, give 5^07? . . .
to Parmenon, Lef. to Demeas.
e: and paragraphus MS.
91 Trpij deuv. Leo, Ktpaniiav. irpbt Ot-
cDf, Lef. //Maz. and Leo continue Tp6v
OtCiv . . . SeffiroTa to Parinunon, Ilap.
irpis . . . dfoiroTa Lef., Wil. (no indica-
tion in MS. of change of speaker after
Kcpa/t/wp)
92 TroetvSf up' ] iroeiv ; (0i Stvp' Leo,
Maz., dye add. Lef., fft Ell., Wil., rr
Sud.//r^s Ovpas Lef.//ft;paj | in Wil.,
Mpaj Irt Lef.
93 deivvvir .p] 5r? vi/v, llap^vwv Lef.,
5r <0v, Ilap^^j'wi' Ivor.
94 Lef.
95 rl yap Lef., T/ oCv (or fie- ri)
Eitr., T/ Si Hense
96 /*', ^crdrjfjL tyu (tyu from v. 97)
Wil., M' i^Sr? TrdXat Hense, /xe, llap/j.evuv
Leo, TbvotffTTOTriv Bod., Eitr., Leeu., /,
J-T; A/a Rich., T^s'Ecn-fas Ell., Kor., ip.i
vvv. Hap. iyu; (ey& from v. 97) Sud.
97 eydi, written at beg. of v., trans-
ferred to end of v. 9ti by Head., Sud.,
Wil., deleted by Leeu.//'Air6XXw Lef.
//'yu /J.tv ov Crois., Ell., Head, (or
roi'Tov/), Leo, eyJ); pa. rbv A7r6XXto, ^d
TOV At6vvffov, ov Nic.
98 Lef.
99 u.r,8tv Nic., fjLij^v Lef.//KaXiii
Leeu., Leo., Nic. //Ilap. ov . . . vaXii?
Leeu. (uo indication in MS. of change
of speaker after 6/j.w')
100 77 Head.. Nic., Wil., t, Lef.//
aSf I>ef., a5oX Iviir. ] d56Xa>s Kiir., ipO)
K.C., d56Xajs fi\twa (or 7' 6ptD) Hense,
d86\w; \^>a) Sclnn., dSeaJs \f'-)f Wil.//
Lef. gives the end of the \. to Panne-
non ; so Hense, Sclun. Wil. continues
to Deineas (devp' : MS.)
101 rtVos teriv: Wil., continued by
Kiir., irp6ff(ffri.v Lef.//Ai7(U- Td . . . (ariv;
Map. J]v. rbirauoiov Wil.. Ilap. rb . . .
irpbatcmv ; ATJ/U. i]v. rb . . . n^rpo';: Let.
310
MENANDER
[SAM i A
102 Tivofft 8 lett. ff-.xp- S.ff:] rlvo*
iarl (j.TjTp6s; \\ap. X/>i><rt'5os Lef., :Xpv-
<r/5os: MS., Map. rivets tar' tpwTq.s; Xpu-
<rt'5os lions., Hap. (continuing) riVos ecrrt ,-
/j.i]Tpbs \pv<rioos (or Hap. TOiraidlov: ATJ/U.
rivos fyri }j.r)Tp6s; Hap. \pv(rldos) Wil.
103 (TO 10 lett. wXacr] <roO, PTJ Af'.
AT?/*. d7r6XtoXas Let'., <roC, Stoiror' Hense
104 . . . ;5ta/cpt/3. . . .rat . /i Lef ., e.uu
SaKpiflw . . . . TaKaiir(ij)t (<r) Ivor.] 6*7^5'
Ivor., Loon., Loo, /cdrotS' Max.., dXX'ot'5'
Honv., ffv, VT] \C (or ev ol5') Head.,
aKpipws Lof., Travra Leon., Leo, xai
ir^(ppa(TT 1/j.ol L(!O, Kai f/<T#7;/xai TrdXai
Lei'U., KyaOrjuai xaXtDs Kiir., Kai 7rrrai-
cro/uat Ilonso, /cot WTretcrpc , op^s Holi.
105 Lof.
106 TT ft ra; T>ff., ?r . . a
(Sjto^e)^!') r . i Kiir. ] iraiSioi' Kiir.,
iKetvov K.C., Start Loo, Trios SitKO^iffOr), did
rt Loo, Tra?5 6vr tKftvijsfi ravvvavrr] Ell.,
TO Tratdtoc rtVos scrtf' o rt ^Cv Slid.
107 ..e0?7 ID lett. XX' Lef., . ..e^i;
8(!) lott. XX' Kiir. ] rL 5t 0?fs; Mil/.., ^w-
T^S,- House, dXX' Lof.. Tts f</ )7 ? ; A?7 ( u. <TI/
"/ (S0es TOVT Kiir., Ti's e07; of - A?;/x. /ij;
K-piyTrr' Lcou., Tts f(/>7; Ta5 ; Ar/^u. OL'Sf/s
Loo, Tts 6077 o'; AT;U. f'paJT^s: House, ov
(f>T}(JL TOVTOV 7" Hoi).
108 TtiTOfffTij' Lot., -TLvofffffnv Kiir.]
TtVos tffrtv: Kill'., T('v 6 iffriv : Lot., rov-
rov 'ffTi.ii' Loon. // :e Lot'., :f . . . .
...o(a,f) Kiir. j f'iTra Kiir.. oei fff !',.('.,
elTrd croi fie (or fi?ra Trd^Ta) KIT., flirt
TravTa Hob.. f(\6s <r' oi'rtf Wil.. f v TO?I oioa
Loo, [j.t 5' ci'i tfft)i Ma/.., f'/'fji' (V Trdira
Lof., fa crii Travra Ilniis., fV^ "/^ '/ )7 7. u '
Ilich., tffri- XP'1 dt Loon.
112 77X77-,' : ; 77(577 -,' Leo. Hirh.. 77 Xf/-,'
Lot'.. 7} X^-/ Kiir.. Wil.//ttTriXu)Xo. Lot'.,
(tTroXcoXa . \\ il .
113 xpoycxr] y''oi'6? Lol.
114 ATJU. (continuiliL;) a> I ,of . (aiih}/> :
MS.I//W TI Head.. Lt-u. w Tt' !.('.
118 rj 8 lett. po<r Kiir.] ?; f'rois.,
Criin., Kitr., Kll., House, Herw., Ivor.,
Leo, KpaToiy/xffos Kiir., Loou., ir eir \-rjy fj.t-
j-os Honso, Herw., KaTx<W'os Loo,'<a7-
Ka(T/jL^vos(t>r pfpiaff/jitvos) Heatl., Traprjy/j.(-
vos Crois. , ('rb'n.
119 Lef.
120 av Herw., Kiir., Legr., Loo,
Ma/.., Xio., Hioh., Wil.//5tai'ot'as Crois.
//T;S EH., Ilorw., Trp6 rov Loon., 77$ rt>
Tplv Hel'W., 77$ TrdXat Ell., ajs rb irpiv
Crois., cJs irpb rov Leon., K&.TI vvv Max..,
Kai ra vvv Kiir., vvv tri. Rich., Slid.,
Wil.
121 T67T.0. .f . Lof., TtirtBer'a. Kiir.]
r' CTT(Oer' Loon., Loo (-fro), Slid., 0011-
lii'inod liy Kiir., av Loon.
122 <f>avevra8' avrw ] tf>ai>vT (ao' del.
Lof.) ai'rcj; Hod., Criin.. Kiir., Loon.,
Loo, Nio., \Vil., (fravtvU' aiVaJ Lof.
123 cpav Lof., tpwv Kiii".] (puv Leo,
\\'il., oonliniiod liy Kiir.
126 Lef.
127 Kll., Loo. Max... Hioh. .Wil.
128 oiV- 6i'r' Kll., Head., Loo. Wil.,
oi'K uvra 7' (if oi 11.) ( 're >is., HO^K iivr Hoad.
// 5 epyaferai] fi e/r,' (pydftraL Loon.,
Loo, Setv epydt^Tai Wil., Sf/T Ipya'^trai
Max.., (5' f'ff/)7us'fTat Head.. Hioh.
129 To<arT I Ioad.,di'6T7r' I^'o.o-d^'oi/i
Ilcr\v.,fi'' uio' Wil., Kai firiv Loou., Max...
TroXi's T Kll. . Koil.
130 K Kiir.l Kai.pof Ilorw., Locn.,
rpiroi' Loo. TO v OMK Crois., TIC oiV Kiir.,
rbv /J.TJO' Hioh., Trafo or\ \\'il.//Tot' TTCJ
Kll., Nic., Hioh.. Wil.. ?ror Loon.. Trorf
\ir.. Hi.'h.
131 ToiV Crois., dXX' Leo. a/5'' Leon.
// Ol'jfTTCJ < ']'( lis.
132. 133 Crois.
134 oi'd' d Leon.. Loo, ft KO.I Arn.,
Kiir.. LoL'i'.. ft urj ( 'rnis.
136 {ii'llpuirtn Li'i'll.. ai'Upuiros Lof.
//'oXf^fO? Ll'Cll.
SAMIA]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
317
139 Ta
Sud.
147 ATJ/X. ... ffeavrbv Kor., Leeu.,
Legr., Leo, Maz., Nic., to Parmenon
Lef.
149 TLeo,Wil., rfs Lef.
150 iroi Lef., irat Kor.] TTCU Leo,
Nic., confirmed by Kor.
151 irotriSw]
153 fwv~\ fiot Ivor.
154 TTO.VT']
158 AT;^I. ei'j . . . ySt]. Xpu. Swr/iopoj.
ATJ/K. a . . . ofojwu Ell., Leo, Nic., Wil.
(no indication of change of speaker at
end of v. 156, Sdicpvov. without paragra-
phus MS.), Xpu. (continuing) et's . . .
17617 , Arjfj.. Svffnopos. Xpu. val . . . Sdicpvov;
Ai7/u. 7Tai/<ru> . . . otofj.a.1 Lef.
160 voiovffav]
162 narri Lef., Kai:n Kor.] nai .
rl "Kal" Eitr., confirmed by Kor.//
Ai7/x. 5id roOro /cai Xpi/. rl"Kal; ' E.C.
after Leo (Arj/x. SiA TOVTO. Xpu. KCU
AT;^. rf "/ecu;"), Slid. (A?jyu. 5td roCro to
end of v.), and Eitr. (Xpu. Sn . . . *ai
A?7ju. rl "icai;") (no indication of change
of speaker after d.va\6/j.-ijv or after
TOVTO in MS. ; /cai: rt KCU : MS.). Lef.
gives tlie whole v. to C'hrysis
163 KaKovfj.av6av<j}']ou M\d.VA\.^ Slid.,
Wil.. vvv Keil, Leo, Nic.//A77/u. (con-
tinuing) 5id . . . Kaubv. \pv. ov (JLavt/avw
Ell., Wil. (no indication in MS. uf
change of speaker after KaK6v). Leeu.,
Sud. give the whole v. to Chrysis, Lef.
to Deincas, Leo, Kiir., liob. continue
the whole v. to Pemeas (rl KCU: MS.)
164 Arj/u. Tpv<pav . . . TjiriaTaa' Lef.
(fj.avOd.vu- without paragraphus MS.)
166 Punct. Leo, Wil., X/n-cr/ fj.avOd-
veis Trdvv : Lef.
167 aiTw : Let., XITU : Kiir.] Xiry
Kiir.. Leo. Wil.
168 <5ert<r. . Lef., SCTHT. (i.e. space
for :) Kb'r.] 5^ rlt; Leeu., Leo, di rl
are; Wil., 5' n ye Lef.//Aij/i. ^i) /uot
\d\et Lef., 8lTls[:] MS.
169 x e an( l trdrra.- Sud., 6p<Ts
and irdvTa. irpoarlOiHd Lef.
170 6 lett. missing before 0]epairaf-
vas Lef., 3 (or 4) Kor.] ISov Rob., vibv
(or eTi) Kor., roSt- Leo, K6ff/ju>v Lef.//
6epa.tr divas Lef., 0epd?rcui'aj'Sud.//x/'i'0']
Xpftri" Lef., \pvcri Rob.
171 TI'S ^(T-ri Kor., Legr., Leo,Wil.,
rts- ^s T/ Lef.
172 Xpy. (continuing) /SAi-iaV, ipa
Lef. (irpoffiT^ov : MS.)///xry 5afci}s Leo,
/UTJ 5<i(f77j Lef., p-dStK^s Hous.
175 ouira) Leeu., ovru C'rois., TOVT^
Wil. //Sdxvti. E.C., Sd/cvet | fyiws. Leeu.,
5d/cve4,- Wil.
177 Xpu. cai . . . ^oy E.G., Xpu. K al
. . . toy Lef., A77,u. (continuing) Kal dt-
Katws. Xpu. dXX' iSov. Rob., AT?^. (con-
tinuing) Kal SiKaiws. Xpt>. dXX' . . . 17577.
Leo, Nic. (SiaX^T? : and paragraphus
MS.)
178 eivtpxop] dirtpxoiM Kor., Leo,
H-tpXO/ji CTO'IS., Nic.//A77/n. eitrtpxo/j.' r/5-ij
Rob., Sud. (no indication in MS. of
change of speaker after Idov), A^M.
(continuing) rb ^ya . . . q/xdprapet v.
185 E.C. (ijSri : MS. without paragra-
phus), Xpy. (continuing) ticrtpxo/j.' f/oij.
Aij/^. rb fttya . . . i)[j.dpTavfs Lef., Xpu. rb
fj-^ya irpdy/j. . ATJ/U. fv rjj . . . yndpravt j
Hob., Sud. (no indication in MS. of
change of speaker after irpdy/j.')
1 80 ere, Xpi'<r/] a cratpai, \pvtri Leeu.,
Leo, transferring traipai from v. 181 //
SpaxfJ.a.1 S^Ka] 5(Ka Leeu., Leo. trans-
ferring Spaxuds to v. 181
181 fjiovat fra?pat] Spax/J-dt nbva.1
Leeu., Leo // eraTpat] Urcpai Head.,
Rich., del (or TTO\VV) Ma/.., /c6pa< Nic.
Kiir. proposes to leave v. unchanged
(traipai ^ w _. cf. Men. 727 K. There,
MKXAXDER [SAMIA
however, read r/ y eraipa, diatpaves) // 351 Lef.
rtiaTpf'xoi'ff' K.<'., Si] rpe'xovff' ('rois. // 352 Ovafiv Leo // . . . e/uTrpTjcreii'] efTa
ra^fiTrva] bitirva. (del. TO.) ('rois. irp-qffiiv (written eir' f^wprifffiv) Leo, tptj-
182 \at, 77 written above] r) ('rois., <rt irp-fjcrtiv \Vil.// viuSow] vidovv Rich.,
Kll.. Head., Leeu., Leo, Max., Nie., Sud., tiro, dovv Leo
KO Lef. 353 ot>oi>(fj.) . ( . )p ( . )(Tr\r)\t ]
186 fywrifff] t-'/uyt TT^S Leo, Max., 6\f/ofj! \Vil., 'HpdvXetj Kiir., 6-^ov Let'.,
Wil., TdXatpa TT)? (fJ-rfi rvx^fi ^7u> Head. 6\f/ov dpTvativ Rich., Sud., 6^ov ArpftSwc
193 Trpocr, Of written above] irpovOf Keil, 6-J,ov eairtpas Rob.//ij add. Lef.
II' 1 K A L
I. el. OO^i (7K77 Vf'pCOTTOlT ] (TKrjTTTOS, Ol'K
194 KXaioi'ir'] KXdoi'a'. Head., Leeu., avOpuiros (OVK omitted in MS.) ('rois.
K\aiov<T . Lef. 359 A-^/u.. T?}S . . . avr^xfi-p Lef., XtK.
195 Tro/ecTTtTo] TroTf rb (del. fcrTt) (continuing) TT}? 7i'^atv6s. ATJ/X. ai)TO-
llead., Leeu., Leo, TTOT" tern (del. TO) X f '/' ; Leeu. (y(vu/j.ai : MS.), so Leo,
Kll. reading however yvi>aiK6s T.
199 t/j.{jpovTr/(Tia.] e/x/ipoiTTjo-ias Rich., 360 aiVrj Leeu.. avrr) Lef., ai^r^
(aflpovTrjiTiqi (construed w. preceding) Leeu., Leo, Xie.
Leeu. 361 XK. aot 5'. . . Trpofiirtiv Wil., Lef .
200 t'f. Xpi>. oiV . . . (KK^K\fiKe Nie., continues to l)enieas(NiKi)paTe: MS.)
Wil. (TjoY's' or rjiSi's:. without paraijra- 368 /j.ovo/uLa\r)(rijj Kll., Criin., Kiir.,
pints, dpT/ui5: and paragraphus MS.), Leeu., Leo, jtovojudxTjs w Lef.
XIK. (conrinuiiiu r ) OI'K . . . dpTt'ws. Xpf. 372 tyaxre Let'., f7w7f Iviir.] tywyt
os ... ^KK^K\eLKf Let. Kill'., Leell. // XtK. iyu> ffe. ATJ/X. ^drTov
202. 203 Lef. . . . ij.ov Lef.. XtK. Zywye ! OO.TTOV . . . ffv
204 x'oXa Arn.. Criin.. Kitr.. Ilerw., Leeu. (-.tywyt : MS.)
Kor.. Max.//A77//^as x^ ' I'"'-''-- ^'?- 373 K...TT Let'., K...7. Kiir.] K&-
uf'as.- x^? ' ('I' 1 " 1 ".. Ar^/x^a? x ^ 1 ?- Arn.. 7w,e Leeu., KfKpayt Iviir. //Lef, con-
Kilr., Hei-w., Kiir., Max. tinnes to I)cineas, X<K. dXXa /uip . . .
345 dXXa Let'.. liXXa Kiir. / / e\Qwv ATJ/X. '/' fl "'7 f i Xpi'fft. XtK. KpttTTWV (ffri
Leeu.. (\t>J}i>; Kiir., Rob. //'ViK-pAi'.-" /w>i' Rob. (no indication in MS. <f change
K.('., /LttKpor, w Tai< ' I leail . // ot"xfTat ot spea kef at ter K<i-, w,f and Xpi'fft)
Let'.. o'\ou a Wil. // ATJU. d\Xa . . . eX- 374 air . tl . Let.. CLTTTCI. Kill'.] dwrti
"uji- Let.. Ar;/i. dXXa . . . rttr -- XtK. Kiir.. drrith Let. //XtK. 7rp6Tfpos . . .
ot"vrot - - Leeu.. (('X''ujc: without pa- fiapn'-pnuai Leo (i/rct: MS.). AT;U. (coll-
rau'raphus MS., no indii'ation of clianice tinuiiiu) 7rporf/>os . . . frrt. XtK. TOI'T' e'7w
of sjieaker after Tcti'). Leeu. rei-n-ui/.ed napTvponii Let'.. >o Rob., who however
Xieerat IH as the second s|>e;iker begins I )emeas' speech w. TrpoTfpos. XIK.
346 TTavTO.Ta.irpa.~ifJ.aiT ' Trrii'. TCI Trpd- 7r/)6rf/(os . . . vi'vi. ^rj/j.. TOUT tyw fj.aprv-
', uar ( 'ri ill.. Leo, trdi'Ta TrpdyuaT llel'W., po,uat Leeu.
W il .. Trdi'Ta T/\OS f \ft TCI Trp'i", II.O.T di>a- 375 oi'5*e 11 lelt. Let., ffvS f .t . . . Ot
Tf'r/.aTTTcu < 'l'i ii<.. I leil'l . // cijota j r'q TOV p.. Kiir. ] silppl. Leu
Ai'a ( 1'Mi.. Herw.. l,eo (op ra)i. - i'i; 376 li ( 7 ) lei I . Kftir | Kat oiuiKfts : R'ib.,
Aial. Wil. ruoi' drttKfts Li-ell., ou TOO' drttKfis; Wil..
348 (if'tfiuTro^ Let.. di'^pa-'TTo? Wil. ^ *,d^ dotKfts Leo
SAMJA]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
319
377 oi> St'Sus Kor., d7ro5/Sws \\"ll.//
TovjjAv; Leo, TOVH&V. Lef.
378 fj.(v, X) Kor.] relffofi B.C.,
TvirTotJL Wll.,t&fr4[i Kiir., *at /udX' Leo
// Arjfj.. . . . uvOptairoi. Ntx. KtKpOL\6i . . .
tlffitav Lef., Atjfj.. . . . Xt*. tSvOpuirot.
Aijyit. KfVpax#'- XtK. TTJP . . . flffitav Leo,
wvOpwiroi: and K^Kpa.\di- MS.
379 ATJ/U. T{ . . . 5i} Leeu., Leo (no
indication in MS. of change of speaker
after el<riwi> but paragraphus below),
Lef. gives rt yap iro^ffw; to Xiceratus,
TOVTO ... to Demeas (after iro-fiau a
slight lacuna)
381 (ravTov] atavrbv Cron., Head.,
Leo, NlC., Wil.// Aijft. xdrex* STJ ffeav-
r6 Leeu., Leo, Wil. (no indication in
MS. of change of speaker after /not),
Lef. continues to Niceratus
385 dfov]//ir{pura.Tr}<TovCrois., Cron.,
Ell., Legr., Leo, Wil. // evdafc/uicpd]
tvOa.81, transferring ^i/cpa" 1 to beg. of v.
416, Cron., Head., Legr., Leo, Wil.,
fjuKpbv del. Crois., Leen.
386 fj.iKpa (from v.38.">) ( 'rb'n., Head.,
Legr., Leo, Wil., ($0.10. Crois., fipaxti TI
Leeu., fj.tr 2/j.ov fj-LKpbv \ic. / / n-fpnra.Tq-
aw: Leeu., Leo//<rea 10 lett. Xo^e Lef.,
ffea. 7 (8) lett. Xa/3e Kor.] ffeavrbvCron.,
Ell.. Head., Legr., Leo, Wil., K ard-
\af3e Leo, <rv\\af)e Ell., Wil., dvd\aj3(
Cron., Head., Legr.
387 fiTre/xoiXryoj' 9 lett. re] \ey6vTwv
Lef., \ey6i>rwi>, tlwt /uoi Ell., Head.,
Legr., TA'O, Xic., Hicli., Wil.. 'SiK-ripare
Wil., av irilnroTf Head., avx_vbv irort
Leu. w (fiiXrare I>egr.
388 of 8 lett. fffppvy] xP Vff bs 6 7>s
(written 6 Zfi^s xP Vff ^ ('rim.. Ell..
Head.. Kiir.. Legr.. Leo. Xic. .Wil.
389 Starov} 5ia (roOdel.) ( 'rois.// At
end .... Lef.. v . y . Kiir.] TTOTJ Legr..
Wil.. iravv Kiir.. \dt)pa Criin., Crois.,
\af3tj>v Ell., Leo (or ffdov uv), 0e6s Eitr.
391 f. TO. . . few Lef., TO. .tyovy Kor.]
ToO rtyovs Wil., confirmed by Kiir.//
Nc. rb Tf\flffTov . . . fffri Wil. (no indi-
cation in MS. of change of speaker
after per), Ai?/*. (continuing) tl . . . rb
irXfitrrov; XIK. dXXd . . . ^O~T/ Lef., TT\(I-
ffrov: MS. Lef., TrXeiarov- MS. Kiir.//
TOT . . . rort White, TOTC . . . T6Te alii
393 vSwp.opas: Rob.,J/8wp, 6p!f.s- Lef.
//tffTiv. Leeu., Leo, Xic., itrnv (Js Lef.
394 AIJ/JL. fj.d. . . <rr]v Cron., Head.,
Leo, Wil. (no indication in MS. of
change of speaker after /te), Xi/t. (con-
tinuing) fj.d rbv 'Air6\\w. Atjfj.. 'yd> p.tv
ov . . . ffijv Lef. (no indication in MS.
of change of speaker after 'An-oXXw)
397 IffKevaKfv] tx^tvaK^v Xic.
398 effTiva.Kpipltjiio'ToyeyfV'ritJ.tvov] tar ',
dd-pi^ws olda. Ell., Leo, Wil., o'io' dupi-
^tDs, tcrri. Leeu., tcrr' , d/cpi/icDs tcrOi (or
icrO' dc/)t/iuJs, *<TTI Head., rb yeytvvri^vov
Leeu., TO yeyivt^^vov Lef.
400 7e7op6s. Kiir., 7670^6? . Lef.
403 ffot Sid KevTjs] Sid Kevijs aoi Rich.
404 TratSa-J 7ra?5as (const. \v. foil.)
Leo, TrcuSas (w. rptfifi tor rp(\fi Let.)
Crois.. Ell.. Head.. Kiir.. Legr., Xic..
Itil'h., in;5^ Criill., Leo, Wil., -rrat'ffi
Eitr., Sud.. xXi5j Leeu.
405 rrtpt.Tra.Tt'i Xei;/c6s Criill., Scliin..
Trepiirarei, Xet'\-6s Lef., MAas TrepiiraTft
Xei'/i-6s ' Leo
406 ffi'5 a$i<T<pa . rai Lef.. or5 ava
<T<f>a.TToi Kiir.] oi'S' &v ti ff(f>aTToi ('rois..
Criin.. IIcT\v.. Le^r.. Leo. Uidi., con-
firmed by lu'ir.. who had proposed
01)0 a' ft cr</idjai
408 H! lett. Kocn]v/j.f oi;uo<7 Let..
1'j lett. KfffrjVfj.o. . . . oi'fj.off Kiir. ] ffol fit
KijSfl'ff E.<'.. fi\6s ^r Kich.. /j.ot. ka.i oi'-
fj.6^ Wil.. KO.I OvyaT^/ia. trtuTTf irr;v /J.IH.
KO.I Ol' ( UO5 ^ 'I.
409 f(T . . 01' . . 7TO\\ . . . . fl . fl' . ll'f \f
Let. . eo'feo . airo\\(n) . . . . p. . i-v . i'vt\t
320
MEXAXDER
[SAMIA
Kor., who states that everything be-
tween <r and TO is very uncertain]
tffTidfffi rovs ydfwvs noi E.C., vovv Lef.,
%X ei * Kor., Xt*. vovv x ft * E.G., Ni/c.
(continuing) t(n\v CVKT& (written eoVei'-
KTO.) jroXXd vvv [not. ATJ/X. vovv t\tis Kor.
(^tor MS. without paragraphus), carl
TOVTO ir6XX* 6(f>ei\fi Kob., iarl irdffi
iroXXd vvv St vovv tx* Leeu., at end
tfj.a.0( vovv t\ftv Slid.
410 o. .Trapot Lef.,/3 5(a)
. . irapo(e, u>)i'(i) .... Kor. ] fiaftcudt- fii]
(fj.)] Leeu.) irapovi>deis (wapoi;vv6tis Slid.)
fioa E.C., irapotvGiv, vvv irapo^vvdel^ /3os/
Slid., TtKovffa fj.T] irapotyvov p.drtjv Leeu.,
Ppa.5vvas, vvv irap^u> irdvr tyu Wil.//
NIK. (continuing) (I 5' f\^t(>6r) rore -
AT;/*. /3o/3atdf . . . evrpfirrj E.('., Tore.
("hinter Tore wolil Doppelpunkt" Kiir.)
and paragraphus .MS. Lef., liob., Slid.
continue the whole v. to Deiueas
411 7roi7)^aTairape^oi5 ] Ni/c. irb-
rjna TO. trap 4/j.oi 8r) Aai5aXoi' Li'(, Aij^t.
(continuing) TTO^O-OV, TO. nap' e/j.oi 5' troi-
fj.dffu (<ir IroifM t xai if 441 b belongs to
Demeas) Leeu. ((vrpeirii : MS.). Nu-.
jroltjua TO. irap lp.ol At6s \dpiv (or Soxft
CTXf56l') Of TTOl^/XOT ^(TTi TO TTttp" tu.Ol AlOS
Wil., NIK. rarSoi' evrpciTTJ; wo^aara KT(.
Hub., Sud. (no indication in MS. of
change nf speaker at end of v. 440)
412 0>r i\w Lef., Otott &yu Wil.
// ATJ^I. KOfj-'^Oi (i . . . end of v. 4 K>
Leeu. (ei: MS. without paragraphus).
XIK. Ko/n'y-6? (1, ATJU. X'*/" 1 ' Let., Aiju.
Ao^n/.6s f/. Xifc. x^P' 1 " Wil.
413 7rpa7/xdra)i' Leeu., 5;j Kavuii'
C'roi.S., TWV f,a^ii'i' Leo, eioe'^ai Wil., i'Tro-
koeiJ' SlliL, yeyovjvai Ilelise, ffi'^Trfffitf
Rich., ovffxfpuvor ovffKO\uvYAtr., ^^n-rjv
(for <jjp.riv) eyuj Kiir.. ifioaijv Kajcutp Leeu.
414 Iii 1. marg. MOi; //. a. .. Let'.,
/xo . . . Kiir. J ^i6\u (or /x6cop) Kor.. TrdXip
Sud.
415 Lef.
416 ^uaurcj) Lef.// ...... vo(a>) Kor.]
VVOIIIK<J}$ Hous., yevo/j.evov Slid., Xa^i/3d-
vdiv Kiir.
417 i. !> lett. o-5e Lef., uy.XtS)./)
(not/i) . . . ,(.)a)cr5 Kiir. 1 , UTT. X .^. . . w<r5e
Kor.-]i>7r6fta/)7os' E.C., inrt\apov Sud.,
ws of Sud. // ...... evv .... open Lef., /xo
XX . vewo ..... ruaai Kor.] /uaXXov Kiir.,
tvpous yiyvo/j.ai Nic., Rich.
418 Croi.s.
419 wapil^v/j.tj.a.1 Lef.//. .o-apa Lef.,
. . o5pa Kiir.] <r<t>65pa. Am., Cron.,
Herw.. Kiir., Legr., Leo, Rich.
424 ai'Tiff]
431 Crois.
432 7ro/jS lett.Toi'T 1 J 7re/3i6-/'0/iaiMaz.,
irepLOirrtov Head., Rich., iropevT^ov
Crois., irapoTTTfov (or ?rap6-./<o/u.cu) Ilense,
iptpeiv 0(\<j) Leeu., (popelv tfe'Xa) (or (popr;-
T^OV) Kiir., (ftfpeiv fj.e Set Wil., iropi^ofj-ou
Criin. ///tivop] /ufv oPv Rob.
435 CUT . ff . . 5fv] OI'TIS (aT'^is) Hous.,
437 Kiir., Uich.
438 Let".
445 Lef.
446 CUT?? Leo, Wil., avr-q Crois.//
atrios ( 'rois.
447,448 Lef.
449 TTTO Lef., Tiffira . . . Kiir.] ris
Let., ri?. TrdXip \\"il., wapiav Leo. irarpi
]{ob., rore Li 1 !., TO irav Ivieh.
450 TI ..... fvcov] ri Ila/i/^t'caip Kol'..
TI 5f lla/iuf PU.T Lef . // irriroiriKtv \
451 ovo/v. rt oi'v Lef .//((pvyfaoi'TUHT ]
ff/)t'7fS ffl' .' TTa)? E.C., </)l'",-fS al' ", CJO
\\'liile. orru>s fijivyes Head.. Leo. Hieli.
452 ...5 ..... f Lef ..... ,5 ...... (.)
Kiir.] (OfOirrtr' f'uf. E.C.. kai 5fi\6rare ;
Arn.. wvdoiat /j.( Hob.. tir^Syyav f'/x^
Slid., on. ATjuf'a? Leeu.
453 . . . fflrj. . ./xaflij. . . Let'., . .(("eiv
. . .(.)ua(h;. . . Kiir.J ari('t(.v Kiir.. ffritfiv
8 AMI A]
CRITICAL APPENDIX
321
Leeu., rl HtpaffriKut ; E.G. a
KWS ri; Leeu., ne- /xfjua^Kws Leo, V an
fidOy TI Ivor., iva.na.0jj IT a.v Wil.//5a0fpet
Eitr., Leeu.// r/oi Lef., py(i)
Ivor.] 5'ovSe 7pi> Wiebe
454 iraOetv Arn., Leeu., Troets Rob.,
woeiv Eitr.
455 TrdpTa rpbirov Slid., TrajrdVoiroi'
K6r., ;rav raiffxpbv Leeu., TTO.V awrxpoi'
Wil.
457 iroLTrj(T<j}v\
460 Troet] //'] 17 . . . 2/idrra. Leeu.,
1} . . . 1/u.dvTa; Ivor., el; \r)\^ofj.ai Wil.
461 fro is.
462 Lef.
463 p. fa; Lef., p.oyX(5)e(i)o(0)
o\(S)i(r]) Kor. 1 , p.oi'Xi0a8i Ivor. 2 ] /j.ovi>0a5i
Head., Leeu.
464 aXX'w<r]<iX\wsArn., Eitr.,Head.,
Ivor., Leeu., Nic., Sud. //rivbs- Leeu.,
rlvos; Lef., Sei 7dp - Ivor., 5t 7<ip fW
Lef., rivos 5'i (I yap fW Rob.
465 . . . ffG-rjffo/j.' Lef., ire . <rdr)<ro/j.'
Kor.] TTficrOriffop Eitr., Head., Ivor.,
Leeu., Nic., Sud., trpoaO-nao^ Head.//
/xivov Am., Head., 3 p.' SXoc Rob.
466 Crois.
467 irp 8 lett. vpav Kiir.] irpoMv Leo,
Sud., irpoffi&v Lef., TTJV Ovpav Lef.
468 ff. Ivor, recognized tlie .speakers
as Partnenon and Moschion, not I)e-
ineas and Moschion (Lef.) // 5e
Lef., rave. . . de Ivor.] TWV fvdddf Arn.,
Head., Ivor., Sud., Wil.
470 Kfvijs Cron., Head., Kin-., Wil.,
confirmed by Kor. //ju. . .er . .OUT: Lef.,
eTtff. . . "T(T) yTtur: Kiir.] ei iritfwvToiir' t-
Xfis E.C., ^LUV TL STJT' x f ' s ' Herw.
471 e . . . Lef., -TT .ov . i Kiir.] iroouut
Kb'r., ayovai Hieli. // a . .OCTK . .a.v(v\jvi
written aliovo) Lef., oLvoffKfpaLv(wr<n
written above) Kiir.] Ktpdvvvrai (del.
oivos) Kiir.
472 ovma . y Lef., 6vnia.na.ri
. . . . O.T Kor.] 0vmS.T (i.e. Ovmana.Ti cor-
rected to ffvfuar) E.C.//re add. E.C.
//6vfj.ar] Ovpatf Herw., Rob., Ovfda.
/x' dfdirTfTal TI Ovfto. 6' (written Ovulafid
rt Ovpa r dvaTTTtrai OSfjM T') Leo, Ovpla.
yanwv HvaiTTf OCfjMt)' Rob., ^vftudrai
T ^5' dvdiTTti. Ovfi.a.0' Ilerw.// . ,y- Lef.,
/3tai Ivor.] filq. Kor., Leo
473 TOI add. Leo, TTO? IIous., Sud.,
Srj Ivor., Wil., vvv Ell., KO.\ ydp <rf Legr.
474 ffj.f . ri)i> . . tda] tut TT]V Lef., irat-
6a Arn., Leeu., Leo, Sud., x^ a M^ a
Ivor., Nic., Wil., Hap. rr)i> iraiSa
Moo-. /x^XXetj; Leeu. (space for : after
eV*^, but no indication in MS. of change
of speaker after p.AXets). Those who
read x^aM^o, for which Ivor, says the
space does not suffice, give e 1 ^, rl , . .
yuAXeis to Moschion
475 f. fffr . ffta Lef., eor.o-o. Ivor.]
tffri trot K6r., Sud.//Mo<T. fOt'^erTjfffij
. . . Trat Ivor., Sud., Wil. (/3oi/Xet-, iepo-
truXe:7TOt MS.), Motr. ri /SotfXei . . . !ep6-
<rv\(; TTOC Lef. (no indication in MS.
of change of speaker after Bdppfi)
477 Crois. //Hap. 5ta/c^/co/xA"i rd (rr6-
p.a Ivor., Nic., so Wil. but to Demeas
(no indication in MS. of change of
speaker after 0jj/ni). Lef . continues to
Moschion
478 ?TI Crois., XoXets Kiir., Wil.//
^evpijKd re Lef., f^vprjKa, 8t Wil., tfv-
pTj/care Leeu., Leo
479 ^70 Kiir., Wil., ri rb Crois.,
KO.K(>I> Crois., (jjapfMO-Kov Rob. // ovTaxri]
H>VTU<> Lef., I5ov Kiir., Leo, Nic., Sud.,
fivTus: tih Head. //Those who supply
I5ov continue to Panuenon, Moo-, tffi
Kiir. 2 (no indication in MS. of change
of speaker after 6vrws). Head, (read-
ing tffi) continues to Moschion
480 ov Lef p(a)ov Kiir.]
airtvffov \r\\.. Ell.. Kich., vartpov Kiir.,
- Hob., 5oXep6f Schm.,
822 MEXAXDER [SAMIA
481 Head., Ivor., Leeu., Legr., Loo, Siul.//^&i> 3 E.C., tav dt; Ivor., tai>
Nil-., Rich., Svul. 3<(; Lef.
482 diri^aiLeeu.,Nic., Rich., Sad., 484 yiyverai Nic., orxfa' Kor., ol-
n' dTTi^vai Kiir. // I'unct. Leo X 67 "'; et> " l '!id.
483 eiVirojs Ki(r., Sud., /j^SiauLeeu., Fit. 437 Tpixf>rj Scaliger, rpv<t>y MS.
Rob., dXX' tVws Legr., Nic., d\\' STTWS I'hryiiichus
BIBLIOGRAPHY
EDITIO PRIXCEPS
Fragments d'un manuscrit de Menandre d<5couverts et publics par GUSTAVK
LEFEBVRK. Le Caire 1907.
ARTICLES, PAMPHLETS, BOOKS, AND CRITICAL REVIEWS
H. VON ARXIM, " Xeue Reste von Komodien Menanders," Zeitsclir. f.
osterr. Gyinn. LVIII (1907), pp. 1057 if. Critical text of the Epitre-
pontes.
" Zu den ueuen Bruchstiicken Menauders," Hermes XLIII (1908),
p. 168.
"Zu Menanders Perikeiromene," Zeitsclir. f. osterr. Gynin. LX (1910),
pp. 1 ff .
"Kunst und Weisheit in den Komodien Menaiiders," X. J;thrl>. f. d.
klass. Alt, XXV (1910). pp. 241 ff.
E. BETHK, " Der Chor bei Menander," Her. d. sachs. fiesell. d. Wiss. 1908,
pp. 209 ff.
L. BODIN, "Xotes sur 1' Arbitrage de M6nandre," Rev. de jihilol. XXXII
(1908), pp. 7:5 ff.
L. BODIN et P. MAZOX, Extraitsd'Aristophane et de Menandre. Texte give
publi6 avec line introduction et des notes. Paris 1908. The extracts
from Menander are E. 1-201, <>(j:j-707, S."iO-9l!). S. 2-20-1. of this
edition.
EDWARD CAPPS, "Xotes on Menander'.s Epitrepoiites," Herl. pliil. Woch.
1908, cols. 1108ft.
" Xotes on the Xe\v Menander," ibid. 1908, cols. 12:10 IT.
"The Plot of Menander's Epitrepoiites," Am. Jour. Phil. XXIX (190S),
pp. 41 Off.
"On the Text of Menander's Epitrepoiites, \\ith Notes on the lleros."
ibid. XXX (190!)), pp. 22 ff.
('. G. COHET, " Meiiaiidri fra-inenta inedita." Mnem. IV (1^71!). pp. 2*.">tT.
First publication of the St. Petersburg t'r. 2a. jtp. 91 ff. of this edit ion.
1 Items marked with the asterisk have not been accessible to the present editor.
323
324 MEXAXDER
M. CKOISKT, "Xouveanx fragments de Menandre," .Jour, des sav. 1!H)7,
pp. 51:} if., <>;5:{ff.
Mgnandre : L 'Arbitrage. Paris 1908. Critical edition, with transla-
tion and notes, first published in Rev. des t. give. XXI (1908),
pp. 23:5 ff.
" Le Dernier des Attiqnes Menandre," Rev. de deux numdes 1909,
pp. 5 if.
AV. CRONERT, Rev. of Lefebvre's edition. Lit. Centralbl. 1907, cols. ir>ll IT.
Rev. of Bodin-Ma/.on, Extraits, ibid. 1908, eol. Us!).
K. D/IAT/KO, "Das neue Fragment der He/atKet/ao/xeVr; <les Menanders,"
Flock. Jahrb., Snppl. XXVII (1902), pp. 12:5 ft'. On P. s:,r, ff. ,,f this
edition.
S.EJTRKM. "Zur Samia des Menander," P>erl. phil. Wocli. 190*. cols. :'>sl f.
" Zu Menanders Epitrepontes," ibid. 1 90S. cols. ll.~>f.
"Zu Menanders Perikeiromene," \Voch. f. klass. phil. l!M)s,c ( )l. :5ii.">.
"A'aria," Xord. Tidskr. f. Filol. XVIII (l!M)!i). ].. :>().
R. EI.LIS, l >Xotes and Suggestions on Lefebvre's Comedies of Menander,"
Am. Jour. Phil. XXIX (100S), pp. 17il If.
F. FISCHEI., "Zu Menanders 'ETrirpeVovre?," Hermes XLIII (IJMIS). pp.
311 f.
(i. A. GERHARD, " Zn Menanders Perikeiromene," Philol. LXIX (IJtlO),
]p. 10 ff.
Tn. GO.MPER/, "Zn Menander," Hermes XI (isTii). pp. r><)7 If. On the
St. Petersburg fr. 2 a, pp. !H If. of this edition.
B.(J. (JHENI-'KI.I. and A. S. Ilrxr. The Oxyrhvnchns I'apyri, Vol. II. Lon-
don l.s'.i'.l. Xo. 21 1 is P. s .-).-> If. of this edition.
LORD HAIMU'RTON ( 1'nus .Miiltorum "). The Lalelv-Diseovereil Frag-
ments of Menander, edited \vith English Version. I5e\ised l'c\t, and
Critical and Explanatory Notes. Oxford l!H)!).
A. M. HARMON. "Samia an Tit the? ". ISerl. phil. \\'och. HMO. Xo. 21.
AVALTKR HKADI.AM, "Menander," The Academy LXX1N' (1!HIS). pp.
41 (iff.
Restorations of Menander. Cambridge I'.HIS.
AV. A. HK.IDEI.. Xote on Menander, Epitrepontes !(>."> If.." Kerb phil.
AVoeh. l!lll!l, eol. .")(!!).
O. HENSK. --Znm Menanderfund." Kerb j.hib Wo.-h. 1HOS. ,,]. ]:,(;.
"Zu den Epitrepontes des Menander," ibid. 1IHIS. cols. 2."):'. f., :>1 ( .) f.
"Zum neuen Menander." ibid. l(M)S,eols. 111!'.
Rev. of van Leeiiwen's first edition, Ileadlam's Iiestorations, and liodin-
Ma/.on's Extraits, ibid. llMi.-s. cols. 7:57 ff.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 325
Rev. of van Leeuwen's second edition and Robert's Szenen and Der neue
Menander, ibid. 1909, cols. 353 ff.
Rev. of Croiset's L 'Arbitrage, Capps* Plot of Epitrepontes and Text of
Epitrepontes, Korte's Zwei neue Blatter, and Robert's Sex fabularum
reliquiae, ibid. 1909, cols. 1489 ff.
H. VAN HERWERDEN, "Ad papyros Graecos," Mneni. XXVIII (1900), pp.
118 ff. On P. 855 ff. of this edition.
" Kritische Bemerkungen zu den Lefebvreschen Menanderfragmenten,"
Berl. phil. Woch. 1908, cols. 93 ff.
"Nachtrag zu Menander," ibid. 1908, col. 188.
" Xovae coniecturae in fragmenta Menandrea reperta a Lefeburio,"
Mneni. XXXVI (1908), pp. 342 ff.
" Xotulae ad alterant Leeinvenii editionem f ragmentorum Menandreorum
recens detectorum," ibid. XXXVI (1908), pp. 415 ff.
E. KILLER, "Zu Menandros," Fleck. Jahrb. CXV (1877), pp. 339 ff. On
the St. Petersburg fr. 2a, pp. 94 ff. of this edition.
A. E. IIors.viAN, " On the New Fragments of Menander," Class. Quart. II
(1908), p. 114.
A. KTMPERS, Rev. of Croiset's L'Arbitrage, Mus. Beige XIV (1910), Bull.
bibliogr., pp. 21 ff.
V. JERNSTEDT, "The Porphyrius Fragments of Attic Comedy " (in Rus-
sian), Acta Univ. Petrop., hist. -phil., 1891.* The first publication of
the St. Petersburg fr. 2b, pp. 07 ff. of this edition.
O. JIRAXI, "V nove objevenych komoediich Menandrovych," Li sty filol.
1909, pp. Iff.*
R. KACER, "Zu den neuen Menanderfragmenten," Berl. phil. Woch. 1907,
col. 1663.
TII. KOCK, "Menander und der Pseudo-Pessimist," Rh. Mus. XXXII
(1S77), pp. 101 ff. On the St. Petersburg fr. 2 a. pp. 94 ff. of this
edition.
" Zu den Fragmenten der attischen Komiker," ibid. XLVIII (1893), pp.
234 f. On the St. Petersburg fr. 2b, pp. 97 ff. of this edition.
A. KORTE, "Menander," Arch. f. Papyrusforschung IV (1908), pp. 502 ff.
"XOPOY," Hermes XLIII (1908), pp. 299 ff.
"Ein neuer Klassiker," Deutsche Rundschau 1908, pp. 25 ff.
" Zu dem neuen Menander-Papyrus in Kairo," Ber. d. sachs. Gesell. d.
Wiss. 1908, pp. 87 ff.
"Zwei neue Blatter der Perikeiromene," ibid. 1908, pp. 1 15 ff. First.
publication of 1'. 3-14-357 and t!4(>-705 of this edition.
Rev, of Robert's Szenen, Deutsche Litteraturztg. 19lts, n >ls. 17<t> ff.
326 MENAXDER
Rev. of van Leemven's second edition, ibid. 1908, cols. 2398 ff.
Rev. of Robert's Der neue Menander, ibid. 1908, cols. 2714 ff.
Rev. of White's Iambic Trimeter in Menander, ibid. 1909, col. 2071.
Menandrea ex papyris et membranis vetustissimis. Editio maior, Lipsiae
MCMX (editio minor, Lipsiae MCMX), containing the Hero, Epitre-
pontes, Samia, Periceiromene, the fifth Cairo comedy, Georgus, (Citha--
ristes), Colax, Coneiazomenae, Phasma, and the St. Petersburg fr. 2,
pp. 94 ff. of this edition.
A. KKETSCHMAK, De Menaridri reliquiis nuper repertis. Lipsiae 1900. On
pp. 80 ft'., P. 855 ff. of this edition, with critical apparatus ; on pp. 118 ff.
the St. Petersburg fr. 2b, pp. 97 ff. of this edition.
A. G. LAIRD, "Notes on the Epitrepontes of Menander," Class. Phil. Ill
(1908), pp. 335 ff.
J. VAX LEEUWEN J.f., Menandri quatuor fabularum Ilerois Disceptantium
Circumtonsae Samiae fragmenta nuper reperta post Gustavum Lefe-
burium edidit. Lugduni Batavorum MCMVIII.
Iterum edidit cum prolegomenis et commentariis. ibid. MCMVIII.
- Ad Menandrum," Mneni. XXXVII (1909), pp. 11:'. ff.
" Ad Menandri fragmenta nova," ibid. XXXVII (1909), pp. 231 ff.
" Conversus in pretium deus," Sertum Xabericum, pp. 223 ff. On S. 392.
Pn.-E. LE<;KANI>. " Les noiiveaux fragments de Menandre," Rev. des e*t.
anc. IX (19(17). pp. 312 ff.. X (190S). pp. 1 ff.
Daos : Tableau de la coined ie grecque pendant la periodc dite nouvelle.
Lyon 1910.
Fu. LEO, " Bemerkungen /.u den neuen Bruchstiicken Menanders," Xachr.
d. gott, Gesell. d. Wiss. 191)7. pp. 315 ff.
"Der neue Menander," Hermes XLIII (1908), pp. 12<)ff.
"XOPOY." ibid. XLIII (190S). pp. 3()8ff.
Die Entdeckung Menanders," I'reuss. .Jahrb. CXXX I ( 19(18), pp. !! 4 ff.
" Wei ten- Heiuerkuugen /u Menander," Nadir, d. gott. Gesell. d. Wiss.
190S. pp. .130 ff.
"Der Mouolog im Drama." Abli. d. gott. Gesell. d. Wiss. 190S. pp. 79 If.
L. MACCAKI. " [HPI22 MJKNANAI'OY? " Berl. ]hil. Wodi. l!K)9,col. 1 131.
La Perikeiromene di Menandro. Trani 19(19.*
I'. MA/OX. Extraits et<-. Sec under liodin.
"Xotessur Menandre." Uev. de ].hil(.l. XXXII ( 190S). pp. (is ff.
E. MEXO/.XI, Suir'Hpwv di Menandro. Firen/.e 190S.*
A. N\r< K. ' Bemerkungen v.\\ K<>el< Coniicoriini Atticorum fragmenta,"
Mi'langes gnVo-romains VI (1S92). pp. 151 ff. On the St. Petersburg
fr. 2. pp. 91 ff. of this edition.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 327
J. NICOLE, "Notes critiques sur les nouveaux fragments de Mgnandre,"
Rev. de philol. XXXI (1907), pp. 298 S.
H. W. PRESCOTT, "The new Fragments of Menander," Class. Phil. Ill
(1908), pp. 199ff.
KELLEY REES, "The Three Actor Rule in Menander," Class. Phil. V
(1910), pp. 291 if.
A. J. REINACII, " Nouvelles d^couvertes papyrologiques," Rev. des ide'es
1908, pp. 16 ff.*
TII. REINACH, "Zur Perikeiromene von Menander," Hermes XLIV (1909),
pp. 63 ff.
HERBERT RICHARDS, "Emendation of the new Menander Fragments,"
Class. Rev. XXII (1908), p. 48.
Rev. of van Leeuwen's first edition and of Headlaiii's Restorations, ibid.
XXII (1908), pp. 127 ff.
Rev. of Lefebvre's edition, Class. Quart. II (1908), pp. 132 ff.
C. ROBERT, Szenen aus Menanders Komodien. Berlin 1908.
Der neue Menauder. Bemerkungen zur Rekonstruktiou der Stiicke nebst
dem Text in der Seitenverteilungen der Handschrift. Berlin 1908.
Menandri sex fabularum Herois Samiae Disceptantium Circumtonsae
Agricolae Adulatoris reliquiae in usum scholarum suarum recensuit.
Halis Saxonum MDCCCCVIII.
"Bemerkungen zur Perikeiromene des Menanders," Hermes XLIV
(1909), pp. 260 ff.
K. FR. W. SCHMIDT, Rev. of van Leeuwen's second edition. Woch. f. klass.
Phil. 1909, cols. 449 ff.
Rev. of Robert's Szenen and Der neue Menander, ibid. 1909, cols. 799 ff.
Rev. of Bodin-Mazon's Extraits and Menozzi's Suir'Hpws, ibid. 1909,
cols. 827 ff.
Rev. of Korte's Zu dem neuen Menander-Papyrus and Zwei neue Blatter,
ibid. 1909, cols. 1049 ff.
"Menanders Perikeiromene," Hermes LX (1909), pp. 403 ff.
Zu Menander," ibid. LXIV (1909), pp. 477 ff.
I*. E. SoNNKBritc;. "Menandros im Licht der neuen Funde," Humanisti-
sches Gymnasium 190H.
E. L. DE STEFANI, " Zu Menanders Epitrepontes," Berl. phil. Woch. 1910,
col. 476.
S. SrmiArs, Rev. of Lefebvre's edition, Berl. phil. Woch. 190S, cols. 321 ff.
" Die Perikeiromene," Rh. Mus. LXIII (190S). pp. -_>S3 ff.
"Die Kainpf um die Perikeiromene," ibid. LXIV (1909), pj>. 412 ff.
"Menandreum," Berl. phil. Woch. 1909, col. 863,
328 MEXAXDER
Menandri reliquiae nuper repertae. Bonn 1909. Contains the four
Cairo plays, the Georgus, and the Colax.
X. TERZAGHI, "I nuovi frammenti di Menandro," Atene e Roma XI
(1908), cols. 100 if.
B. WARXKCKE, " Menandrea," Zeitschr. d. russ. Ministerium d. Volksauf-
kliirung 100!). pp. (51 ff.*
" Heros Menandri," Hermes (Russian) 1909, pp. 124 if.*
'New Comedies of Menander " (in Russian). Kazan 1909.*
II. WKIL, Rev. of Grenfell-Hunt, Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, Jour, des sav.
1900, p. 4S ff. On P. 8r>r> ff. of this edition.
'Deux comedies de Me'nandre," in Etudes sur 1'antiquit^ grecque,
pp. 27<i ff. On P. 8r>f)ff. of this edition.
" Remarques sur les nouveaux fragments de Me'nandre," Jour, des sav.
1908, pp. 80 ff.
JOHX WILLIAMS WHITK, "The Iambic Trimeter in Menander," Class.
Phil. IV (1909), pp. i:i9 ff.
U. vox WiLAMOWiTZ-MoLLENDORFF, " Der Pessimist des Menandros,"
Hermes XI (187(5). pp. 498 ff. On the St. Petersburg fr. 2 a, pp. 94 ff.
of this edition.
Rev. of Grenfell-IIunt. Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, Gott. gel. Air/.. 1900,
}>].. :}0 ff. On P. 8.35 ff. of this edition.
"Xeue Menanderfunde," Deutsclie Litteraturztg. 1907, cols. 314ff. Re-
view of Lefebvre's edition.
Rev. of van Leetiwen's tirst edition, ibid. 1908. cols. 8tj.'5 f .
"Xnm Mcuander von Kairo," Her. d. jireuss. Akad. d. Wiss. 1907.
]tp. Sl>() ff.
"Der Menander von Kairo," X. Jahrb. f. d. klass. Alt. XXI (1908),
pp. :14 ff.
F. W. \\'I:K;IIT. Studies in Menander. Princeton 1910.
(J. ZKUKTKLI, Meuunder's Samia (in Russian). St. Petersburg 1909.*
ADDENDA
P. 32, note : On the curiosity of the cook about domestic matters see
now Legrand, Daos, p. 127, and cf. his reference to Themistius Or. 21. 272 c.
P. 34, 11. 4 ff . : A more exact account of the history of the St. Petersburg
fragments, based on a letter of Jernstedt to Kaibel, is given by Korte on
p. xlviii of his edition. The parchment strips, the verso still glued to the
binding, were first discovered by Tischendorf in 1844 in the monastery of
St. Catharine on Mt. Sinai. The copies of 1 a and 2 a which Cobet pub-
lished were made by Tischendorf at this time. In 1855 Uspenski redis-
covered the fragments, removed them from the binding, and took them
to Russia.
P. 36, 11. 8 if. : Ricci has since discovered that M joins NT ; see the
statement in the Preface and cf . Critical Appendix, p. 289. The hypothe-
sis here presented regarding the relation of fr. 600 to M is therefore
untenable.
P. 38, 11. 4 ff. : Although M in its present position (see pp. 90 ff.) cannot
be used as evidence for the lost initial scenes, the view here expressed
seems none the less probable.
P. 40, 11. 13 IT. : The course of the action in the fifth and sixth scenes of
the fourth act is somewhat more definitely conceived in the notes, pp. 103 ff.,
owing, it is hoped, to a truer understanding of the technique of the recog-
nition scene, vv. 638 ff.
320
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
0!
OL JAN ;
.... \<$
UN IV I-'"-'
A
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
A 001354312 9
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
frprn which it was borrowed.
JAN 2 199'
UNlVf-:' >-''-
- * -T.,
T>
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
III! II I II
A 001 354312 9